(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British museum (Natural history) The Cretaceous flora"

ajorttell Itttttetaitg Biihrarg 

Stliaca, Kew ^arh 



BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE 

SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND 

THE GIFT OF 

HENRY W. SAGE 

1891 



Cornell University Library 
QE 924.B863 
Catalogue of the "esozoic plants in the 




3 1924 003 875 816 




The original of tiiis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924003875816 



CATALOGUE 



MESOZOIC PLANTS 



DEPARTMENT OF GEOLOGY. 



PART V. 



PI.AMMAM. 




PHINTED BY TAYLOE AND FEANCIS, 
KED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. 



PREFACE. 



The present work is a continuation of the series of 
Catalogues of the Mesozoic Plants in the British Museum. 
The fossils discussed are even more fragmentary than most 
of those by which the Jurassic and Wealden Floras are 
represented ; but the Cretaceous Flora is of so much 
interest as affording pofssible links with the succeeding 
Tertiary Flora, that even imperfect evidence is worthy of 
the closest attention. The literature of the subject is 
already voluminous, but so many names have been given 
to these fossils without adequate definition, that it seems 
unnecessary at present to do more than enumerate them. 
The greater portion of Pnrt I. of the Catalogue is therefore 
devoted to an exhaustive bibliography, containing many 
references to published work which will not occur again 
in the Descriptive Catalogue. 



A. SMITH WOODWARD. 



Depaktment of GEOLoer, 
November, 1913. 



AUTHOE'S PEEFACE. 



When, nearly five years ago, I began a general consideration of 
the Cretaceous flora, at tlie request of the British Museura, 
I discovered that the task could make no progress until a list 
of the material had been compiled. The literature dealing 
■with Cretaceous plants was widely scattered and had never 
been brought together and sifted, and there was no standard 
work to which reference could be made to place the innumerable 
names which have been published. Consequently, I tirst 
endeavoured to compile a list, as nearly complete as possible, 
of all the Cretaceous species originally described. This list 
proved immensely greater than was anticipated, and bulks 
largely in the present volume. As my own work would have 
been impossible without it, I trust it may prove useful to others ; 
and therefore propose to mention a few points in explanation 
of its apparent lack of uniformity and its arbitrariness. 

In the first place, while including the American Lower 
Cretaceous species, the list does not take account of most of 
the European Vealden species. This is not my own choice, but 
depends on the fact that in this series of Museum Catalogues, 
the "Wealden has been dealt with by Prof. Seward, and the 
work allotted to me is to complete the Cretaceous, but to leave 
out of consideration the parts covered by Prof. Seward's work. 

Secondly, anyone using the list will notice that the same 
strata are mentioned under diflFerent names, and that the most 
recent' stratigraphical nonienclature is seldom used. This is 



VI AUTHORS PBEFACE. 

because the list does not profess to be critical, but takes the 
name and the horizon given by the original describer of each 
species. Therefore, the names of a number of the horizons 
will be recognisably out of date ; but I thought it useful to 
have the original descriptions catalogued for reference. Further, 
a number of plants from the Laramie have been included in the 
list, because in many cases they were described as Cretaceous, 
though they may be well known to-day to belong to the 
Tertiary. I included most of those species which had been 
much quoted as Cretaceous, because it appeared to me that for 
a reader not intimately acquainted with the Cretaceous, it would 
bo useful to have a list in which references to the original 
descriptions could readily be found. 

Lastly, a point whicli may make the list appear very in- 
complete, must be mentioned. Many of the species originally 
described under one genus have been removed from genus to 
genus at the hands of various writers. If all the species had 
been entered under all the geaeric names ever given to them, 
the list would have been even bulkier than it is at present. 
Consequently, while I endeavoured to enter in my list any 
re-naming that was enlightening, or accompanied by any original 
work on the specimen, I deliberately left out many of the cases 
(which are so numerous relating to badly preserved leaf-impres- 
sions) in which a species had been transferred to various genera 
on the grounds of nomenolatorial rules or the personal prefer- 
ences of an author who neither re-figured nor re-described the 
specimen, nor in any way added to our knowledge of it. Never- 
theless, a good many cross-references to the different genera 
under which a species appears, will be found. As an example 
of the type of name which I have tended (perhaps arbitrarily) 
to omit, Dryojriteris virginica may be mentioned. Under As- 
pidium Fontaine described a considerable number of species 
A. virginicum among them. In Knowlton's list of Cretaceous 
plants, 1898, he transfers most of these to the genus Di-yoptens, 
his entry regarding them being in this form : " Dryopteris vir- 
ffiniea (Font.) n. comb.," followed by reference to Fontaine's 



AtTTHORS PRBFAOE. Ml 

original description. Now, in my list, this species appears 
under Aspidium, with a remark that it was re-named by 
Knowlton Dryopteris ; but it ig not entered again by me under 
Dryopteris. On the other hand, various species similaily 
treated by Knowlton and others do find their place in my list 
under two or even more genera : in most cases this depends on 
the fact that where I have found a name used in the general 
literature, or where for some reason it appeared useful to have 
the different references to the plant, 1 have added it to my list. 

Even after the list was restricted in this fashion, it proved so 
bulky that only the Thaliophita could be dealt with critically 
in the present volume. Other portions of the Cretaceous Flora 
will be considered as is convenient in future volumes. 

It is certain that there are many errors in this work, though 
I have laboured to avoid them. Those who have done any 
task of the kind will realise how difficult it is to deal with such 
enormous numbers of references, particularly when parts of the 
text have to be printed oflF before the later sections are revised. 

In the course of the preparatory work I have travelled much, 
and though much of the help here mentioned will not bear fruit 
till the future volumes are completed, I should like to say here 
how greatly I am indebted to friends and officials for help in 
the work and for facilities for examining specimens in numerous 
museums on the Continent and in America. Above all I must 
thank Mr. W. E. Balston and the Government Grant Committee 
of the Pioyal Society of London, for grants partially to defray 
the cost of these journeys. 

Among so many who have rendered assistance in various 
forms, it seems invidious to single out persons for special 
thanks, but mention must be made of the kindness of the 
authorities and staff of the National Museum in Washington, 
where I had the advantage not only of examining many 
type-specimens, but also of comparing their bibliographic slips 
with mine, whereby I gained many additions to my lists. 
Prof. Nathorst has been most helpful both when on his visits 
to London and in Stockholm, where he placed the remarkable 



.Tin ATJTHOKS PBEFACBi 

State Collections at my disposal. In America, Drs. Knowlton, 
Holliek, and Berry, and Mr. White were most kind and helpful ; 
as were Dr. Britton of New York, whose great Institute gave 
me hospitality and the use of the plant collections for some 
time, and Prof. Jeffrey of Cambridge, who showed me several 
of his valuable specimens. In Canada, the Director of the 
Geological Survey was most kind in Ottawa, and also loaned 
some specimens for further examination in London. In Europe 
the following must be specially mentioned: — Prof. Eothpletzi 
Dr. Gothan, Dr. Halle, Dr. Eavn, Prof. Seward, Prof. Oliver, 
and Dr. Arber, for all have from time to time exerted them- 
selves on my behalf, loaned specimens, or given me help. 
In the British Museum I also have to thank Dr. Smith 
"Woodward, Dr. Eendle, and Dr. Bather, besides Mr. Gepp 
and Mr. Newton : while Mr. Sherborn's unique knowledge of 
old and troublesome books and incomplete bibliographical 
references has several times proved invaluable. 

MAKIE C. STOPES. 
August, 1913. 



CONTENTS. 



Introdtioi'ion xiii 

LlXERATUEE OF CkBTACEOTTS PlANIS 1 

List of Species of Ckeiaceotjs Plants 49 

Descriptive Catalogue op Cbetacbotts Plants 233 

Group Thallophyta 233 

Class Alg» 233 

Order Diatomacese 235 

Order Siphon eaceae 236 

Suborder Codiacese 236 

Genus Bouei'na 236 

Boue'ina Hochstetteri, Toula 237 

Suborder Dasj'cladaceee 239 

Genus Neomeris 239 

Neomeris cretacea, Steinmann 240 

Genus Munieria 240 

Muniena baconica, v. Hantken 240 

Genus Diplopora 243 

Diploiiora Miihlhergii, T. Lorenz 243 

Genus Triploporella 244 

Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann 245 

Tribe Acetabulariese ? 247 

Order Phseoplij-cesB ? 247 

Genus Chondrites 247 

Chondrites Targionii (Broiign.), Sternberg . . 249 



OOKTENIS. 

Page 

Chondrites intricatas (Brongn.), Sternberg . . 252 

„ patulus, Pischer-Ooster .... 253 

Genus Algites 2.54 

Algites fwrcatas (Qrongn.) 255 

Order EhodophycesB— Corallinacese 256 

Genus Lithothamnium 256 

Zithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel .... 257 

„ perulatum, Giimbel .... 258 

„ proeoenum, Giimbel .... 259 

„ paJmatum (Goldf.), Giimbel . . 259 

„ Goldfussi, Giimbel 260 

„ cenomanicum, Kotbpletz . . . 260 

,, turonicum, Rothpletz .... 262 

amphiroceformis, Bothpletz . . 262 

„ jrosaviens«, Bothpletz . . . . 264 

Algse? 265 

Class Fungi 267 

Subclass Ascomycetes 268 

Order Pyrenomycetes 268 

Genus Pleosporites 268 

Fleosporites Shirainiis, Suzuki 268 

Genus Petrosphseria 270 

FetrospJiceria jnponica, Stopes & Fujii . . . 270 

Genus Sphserilea 272 

Sphoerites eretaceus (Hear), JJesohinelli . . . 272 

„ problematicus (Knowlton) .... 273 

Order Discomycetes 273 

Genus Phacidites 273 

Fhacidites circumscriptus (Bayer) 274 

Genus Rhytismites 275 

Bhytismites hederm (Heer), Meschinelli . . . 275 



eONTBNtS. XI 

Piiga 

Genus Hyst-erites 276 

ffi/sterites 2^rotog(sus (Reel), Meschinelli . . 276 

Order Hyiihomycetcs 276 

Genus Cercosporites 276 

Cercosjporites coriococcus (Bayer) 276 

Order Basidiomycetes 273 

Genus Trametites 278 

Trametites Fini (Conwentz), Meschinelli . . 278 

Genus Trichosporites 279 

Trkhospo rites Conwentzi, Felix 279 

Doubtful Fungi 280 



LIST OF PIGUEES IN THE TEXT. 



Page 

Eig. 1. Boue'ina ffochstetteri, Toula. ; transverse sections . . 238 

2. Halimeda ; cross-section 239 

3. Munieria baconica, r. Hantken 240 

4. Munieria baconica, v. Hantken ; sections & restoration 241 

5. Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann 244 

6. Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann ; portion of radial 

section 245 

7. Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann ; reconstruction . . 246 

8. Chondrites Targionii (Brongn.), Sternberg .... 251 

9. Chondrites intricatus (Brongn.), Sternberg .... 253 

10. Chondrites patidus, Eischer-Ooster 254 

11. Lithothamnium mamillosum, Gumbel 257 

12. Lithothamnium mamillosum, Giimbel ; microscopic 

section 258 

13. Lithothamnium perulatum, Giimbel 258 

14. Lithothamnium procoenum, Giimbel 259 

15. Lithothamnium palmatum (Goldf.), Giimbel .... 260 

16. Lithothamnium Goldfussi, Giimbel 261 

17. Lithothamnium cenomanicum, Eothpletz 261 

18. Lithothamnium turonicum, Eothpletz 263 

19. Lithothamnium amphiromformis, llothpletz .... 263 

20. Lithothamnium gosaviense, Eothpletz ; section . . . 264 

21. Pleosporiies Shirainus, Suzuki; section of perithecium. 268 

22. Petrosphoeria japonica, Stopes & Eiijii 271 

23. Phacidites circumscriptus (Bayer) 274 

24. Cercosporites eoriococcus (Bayer) 277 

25. .Trichosporites Conwenfzii Felix 280 



INTRODUCTION. 



The Cretaceous Flora differs fundamentally from all the older 
floras in the presence (and in many places the preponderance) of 
Dicotyledonous and Monoootyledonous plants with the older and 
" simpler" families. The Angiosperms must undoubtedly trace 
their ancestors further back than the lowest Cretaceous, but for 
practical purposes of geology they may almost be described as 
appearing in the Cretaceous period. Numerous species of Angio- 
sperms have been described and figured from all parts of the 
"World, and these with the other families, which are represented 
to a greater or less extent, make the Cretaceous flora exceedingly 
rich as well as interesting. The deposits in some parts of Europe, 
in Japan, and the Arctic regions, but more particularl)^ in the 
North American continent, cover large geographical areas and 
have yielded a great number both of specimens and of species. 

To encompass in any one work a description which is more 
than a mere compilation, of the whole of this vast flora, is 
impossible in the present state of the science. For in the work 
on the Cretaceous epoch more perhaps than in that on any 
other geological period, the data on which determinations have 
been made are often very unsatisfactory, and the species described 
have in many cases been named with no regard to the necessity 
of previous careful comparisons ; while generalisations regard- 
ing distribution and climate have often been risked on litUe 
foundation. There exists no general account of the flora, the 
bibliography is widely scattered and has never been brought 
together, and the numerous specific names scattered through the 
literature have never been listed. The present volume by 
bringing these things together may prove a useful foundation 
for future work. I do not think the time has arrived for 
generalisations or broad conclusions of the kind sometimes 
attempted by palseobotanists. 



XIV INTRODUCTIOir. 

One of the difficulties of work on the Cretaceous flora is the 
correlation of the many scattered deposits in which the plants 
have been found. So many local names have been given to beds 
in different places, that it is difficult to realise sometimes to 
which period the described plants belong. Added to this is the 
fact that, particularly in America, the relative positions of the 
beds are still largely undecided, and individual writers use 
terms in very different senses. 1 have not attempted exact 
correlations, but in the accompanying table * (oj)posite) have 
placed in series roughly in their relative positions, the principal 
beds from which important Cretaceous plants are described. It 
does not represent the relative thicknesses of the deposits, or, 
indeed, the final and exact relation of the series, but has merely 
R temporary value for the convenience of workers not specially 
acquainted with the beds. 

It may also prove of use to give a short summary of the 
more important work that has been done on the deposits in 
various parts of the world, thus indicating the distribution of 
Cretaceous plants in the various countries. Full references to 
the papers mentioned will be found in the bibliography which 
follows. 

AUSTRIA. 

linger (in 1867) described both Senonian and Cenomanian 
plants from three principal localities, viz. Ischl, Sauct Wolfgang, 
and Neue Welt. In 1871 a Schenk published a monograph on 
the Urgonian deposits of Wernsdorf and Teschen, with notes 
on some specimens from neighbouring localities. Schenk also 
(1876) described eight species of Senonian plants from the 
northern Tyrol, at Brandenberg. 

Of Bohemia, much is known owing to the work of many 
notable palseobotanists. Corda (1846) in Iteuss, described a 
number of Cenomanian plants from Trziblitz, Perutz and other 
localities. The Perucer Beds have been the subject of numerous 

* NoTB. — This table is for the use of those to whotn the local names of 
horizons are unfamiliar. It does not possess any finality, as the correla- 
Dions vary with individual judgment. It is based partly on published 
correJation-tables, partly on the advice of several European and American 
geologists, and may be regarded as representing approximately the relations 
of the principal horizons in the more important localities where Cretaceous 
plants are found. 



P H I C A 



:ica. 
atio 

,st. 



Marylan 



[To face page xiv. 



Mount 
livings ton. 



th. 



Ranocas. 



Jiiiep. 

tar Paw. 
dith Kiver. 



mity ? 



Momnout 

Magothy. 
Raritan.* 

Patapsoo, 
hiatus. 

Arundel. 



>Kgett. 

■lu. ■ 
obrara. 

lorado. 



)tanie. 



Fatuxent, 



jr series, but Berry 



Pacific Coast. 



Wanting. 



Chico. 



Unconformitj'. 



1 



Horsetown 



Knoxville , 



Black 
Hills. 



Canada. 



Fnson. 



Shasta. 



Vancouver Island. 



Peace River. 



Mill Creek. 



Lakota. 



Queen Cliarlotte 
Island. 



Kootanie. 



INTRODUCTION. XV 

later papers. Krejicl (1853) wrote in Bohemian, as did Renger 
in 1866. Renger (1866 a) had a paper on the Cretaceous tree- 
ferns of Bohemia. Important work was done bj' Feistmantel 
(1870, 1872 & 1874) and by Btur (1873), hut the deposits are 
principally known through the publications of Velenovsky. 
On the Dicotyledons we have Velenovsky's papers published in 
1882 a and b, and 1883. A special monograph on the Gymno- 
sperms appeared in 1885. Further papers on the rest of the 
flora followed in 1886 and 1887 ; in 1887 a a paper appeared 
on the Cenomanian plants, and papers in 1888 a, 1888 b (on 
ferns) and 1889 complete a series of works covering the floras 
of numerous localities and dealing with most of the families of 
plants. The most noted localities are perhaps Lipenec, Raudnitz, 
Clilomek, Vyserovio, and Kaunic. Bayer carried on the work 
and published in 1893, 1890 and 1899 ; while Fritsch in 1877, 
1883, 1889, 1S93 and 1897, issued a series of papers dealing 
with the geology of the deposits, in the later parts of which 
Bayer deals with the plants. In 1901 Fritsch and Bayer pub- 
lished an important monograph on the Cretaceous plants of the 
Perucer Beds of the country, which summarises and brings 
together the previous work on the deposits of this age in 
Bohemia. In 1901 Marik also published a paper, with plates, 
in Bohemian. 

linger, in 1865, described a few plants from Hungaby, and 
Staub (1888) recorded some Cenomanian plants from Nadrog. 
Tuzspn (1908) has added an illustrated paper on the fossil flora 
of this region. 

For Moravia, Heer (1869 a) wrote a large memoir on the 
Cenomanian deposits at Moletein, near the Bohemian frontier. 
Krasser, in 1889 and 1896, and Krasser with Kubart (1906) 
added to the Cretaceous flora of Moletein. The specimens are 
leaf-impressions, many of them dicotyledonous. 

A number of Cretaceous plants from the Island of Lbsina 
were described and illustrated by Kerner in 1896. 

BELGIUM. 

Coemans in 1867 and Briart and Cornet (1867) described 
the Belgian Cretaceous plants probably of the age of the Gault, 
Coemans dealing with a comparatively small number of plant- 
impressions. 



INTROBrCTIOK. 



ENGLAND. 



Except for the important specimens of Bennettites from the 
Lower Greensand, few Cretaceous plants have been described 
from England. Some fragments are mentioned by Mantell 
(1822 & 1844), and supposed fruits from the Chalk were 
described in 1846, but their nature remains doubtful. Lindley 
and Hutton (1833-1837) figured several species, principally 
Gymnoapermic cones, of Gault and Greensand age, and some 
of these have their internal anatomy petrified, though it has 
not yet been described. Maidstone is an important locality, 
the Greensand there having yielded a number of plants (see 
Bensted, 1862, and Mackie, 1862 b). Carruthers (1865) made 
known Caulopteris from the Upper Greensand, and also coniferous 
fruits from various Cretaceous deposits, in 1866 a. 1866 b, 1868 
& 1869. The genus Cycadeoidea from the Lower Greensand was 
described by him in 1867, and he published a paper on Cyca- 
dean stems in 1870. Further coniferous fruits were described 
in 1871 and 1875. In Dixon's 'Geology of Sussex' Carruthers 
gave a list of the Cretaceous plants (1878), and with Gardner 
and others (1886) drew up the British Association Committee's 
report on British Secondary plants. 

Williamson (1887) described a further specimen of Gymno- 
spermic cone originally figured by Lindley and Hutton ; and in 
1898 Barber gave a detailed account of a Gupressinoxylon with 
the internal anatomy preserved from the Lower Greensand. 
The iiora is actually much richer than these published papers 
would lead one to expeot, as will be shown in vol. 2 of this 
Catalogue. 

FKANCE. 

The Cretaceous Flora in France is also rather scattered and 
fragmentary. Brongniart in 1849 described a few plants, and 
Cornuel (1866) wrote on coniferous fruits of Neocomian age, 
and published further studies on the subject in 1882. Crie, in 
1877, 1884, 1890 & 1892, published papers dealing with the 
Cretaceous Flora, the most important being that of 1892, 

Saporta in 1880 published on the Lower Cretaceous of Havre, 
and Bertrand in 1883 described a new genus of Taxinean fossil 



INIUODUCXIOK. XVU 

from the Upper Cretaceous. In 1890 Marion had a short paper 
on the Turonian ; Saporta described species of Nelumhmm from 
the Uppermost Cretaceous (Danian) ; and Vasseur recorded a 
Turonian Flora near Martigaes. Fliche (1892, 1893) described 
two Albian plants, and in 1894 had a paper on the fruotiflcalions 
of Cenomanian palms. In 1896 he published a large illustrated 
paper on the Albian and Cenomanian deposits, and in 1900 one 
on the Lower Cretaceous. 

Lignier (1907) described several specimens of wood from 
Normandy, with the internal structure petrified. 

GERMANY. 

Phussia. — The deposits of Aix-la-Chapelle (or Aachen) are 
classical ground for the palaeobotanist, and were first worked by 
Goeppert (1812 b). The locality, however, is generally associated 
with the name of Deboy, and then Dobey & Ettingshausen. 
Debey (1848 a, 1848 b, 1849, 1860) published several short 
papers on the Aix Cretaceous plants, and then with Ettingshausen 
(1859 A & b) prepared two large, well-illustrated monographs 
on the " Thallophyten " and the " Aorobryen" of the Cretaceous 
of Aix and Maestricht. Debey made large collections and was 
apparently preparing voluminous further publications, but in 
1877 only a very short note appeared about a paper he gave on 
the Coniferse of the Cretaceous of Aix. His collections with 
the specimens bearing unpublished names, are evidence of the 
richness of the deposits. In 1890 Lange also contributed to our 
knowledge of these beds. 

The Senouian sandstones of Quedlinburg and neighbourhood 
have also yielded an important Elora, first noticed by Geinitz 
(1850 d), but more exhaustively described by Stiehler (1854, 
1857, and especially 1858). Heer (1871 a) made a small 
contribution, and Eichter has continued the work during more 
recent years. In 1899 b he published a paper on the Conifers of 
Guedlinburg, and in 1901 a mbnograph on the Neooomian plants 
of the same district. In 1905 he described numerous Senonian 
plants, and published a valuable revision of the genus Credneria. 
In 1906 he prepared a similar revision of Hausmannia, with 
notes on the Lower Cretaceous Flora ; and in 1909 there 
followed an equally exhaustive monograph on Nailiorstiana. 

h 



XVUl ISTBODUCTION. 

Westphalia. — This district, rich in fossil plants, has Cre- 
taceous Floras of several successive horizons. 

Eocmer (18il) referred to the Cretaceous plants, but the 
earliest work of auy note is W. von der Marok's monograph in 
the ' Palseontographica,' vol. xi. (1864), in which he described a 
number of species from the Plattenkalk. Saporta (1867) made 
Haldem a classical locality ; and Hosius (1870) dealt with the 
more geological aspact of the bods of Cretaceous age in several 
localities. Hosius (1870 a) also described and figured a number 
of Dicotyledonous leaf-impressions from these deposits. Hosius 
and von der Marck (1830 &, 1885) fiually gave full and excellent 
accounts of the Upper aud Lower Cretaceous plants of West- 
phalia, with good descriptions and figures, noticing a number 
of localities. 

SiLE3i\. — The Quadersandstein (Upper Cretaceous) of Silesia 
was described b}' Goeppert in 1842 a and 1847. He illustrated 
and named plants from Eieslingswalde, Bunzlau, and elsewhere. 
Eoemer (1889) also published an account of Senonian leaf- 
impressions from Bunzlau. 

SaXont. — The well-known fossil plants from the Cenomanian 
of Niederschoena have been described By several authors. They 
are often mentioned by Sternberg, ' Flora der Vorwelt ' (1820- 
1838), some of them were noticed by Cotta (1836), and 
numerous plant'iniptessions were well described and illustrated 
by Geinitz (1842). The first really important work on this 
Flora, however, was that by Ettingshausen (1867 a), who dealt 
with dicotyledonous leaf-impressions ; and his researches were 
followed by those of Eugelhardt (1892 a). 

The neighbourhoods of Dippoldiswalde and Dresden are also 
known for Cretaceous plant-bearing deposits, and here Glocker 
(1341) discovered his so-caWei Gyrophyllites. OttoinhisAddita- 
menta (1852 & 1854) enumerated and gave an account of the 
Quader plants of this region. Geinitz (1875 a) also published 
a paper on the plants of the Lower Uuader, with a second part 
on those of the Middle and Upper Quader of Saxony. 

HOLLAND. 

The Cretaceous plants of Holland are all impressions, and are 
similar to those of Aix. Debey (1851) studied the specimens 
from Maestricht; and Miquel (1863) published a monograph on 



ISTEODUCTION. XIX 

the deposits, with a number of plates and text-figures of the 
plants. In 1861 Bosquet enumerated a hundred species from 
the Limbiirg Chalk of Maestricht and elsewhere. 

ITALY. 

Eossil Algae and Cj-cads are the principal plants described 
from the Oretaoeoua of Italy. In 1891 Bozzi wrote a paper on 
the Cietaceous Flora which was illustrated with two plates. 
The most important work is that of Oapellini and Solms-Laubaoh 
(1892) dealing with the Bennettiteee, some of which are of 
Cretaceous age. 

PORTUGAL, 

The Cretaceous plants of Portugal are of special interest 
because among them are Dicotyledons, supposed to be the earliest 
to reach Europe. Neocomian or Weald^n plants from Almargem 
and elsewhere were described by Heer (1881), Cenomanian 
Dicotyledons were described in 1888 by Saporta, who subse- 
quently (1891) gave a brief account of the "most ancient 
European Dicotyledons" of Cereal, and in 1894 published his 
classic Memoir. De Lima (1901) also pubjisbgd a shoft paper 
on Senonian plants from this country, 

RUSBIA, 

In Eichwald'g wor)£ on the fossil Elora of Eiissia (1853, I860, 
1861, 1862, 186S) he dealt with a nijmber of Cretaceous plaijta, 
mostly of Feocomian age, Mercklin (1856) described petrified 
woods with their structure preserved, and Krendowsky (1880) 
described iji Bussiaa and figured several new specjes of Cretaceous 
plants, 

SWEDEN, 

Surprisingly few fossil plants of Cretaceous age are known 
from this country, though the other Mesozoio deposits are very 
rich in such remains. Ntlsson (1824) described and flgured 
soine plants from the Greengajid of Scania, but did not name 
them fully and they have been re-^naroed from time to time, 
Nathorst mentions and re-figures some of these in his works on 



XX INTEOUUCTIOlir. 

Swedish geology. Sfcrueturally-preservecl woods, including fungal 
hyphfe, were described and figured by Conwentz in 1892 and 
further investigated by Felix (1894). 

SWITZERLAND. 

In Heer's ' Die Urwelt der Schweiz,' which first appeared in 
1805, he dealt with the fossil Floras of all. geological periods 
in Switzerland, and included an account of the Lower Cretaceous 
I'lora of several localities. In his ' Flora fossilis Heivetise ' 
(1877) he described the Neocomian plants of Berne and else- 
where, and the Upper Cretaceous plants of Freiburg and Berne. 
He also referred to the Flysch deposits from which Fischer- 
Ooster (1858) had already described the peculiar " fucoids." 
Though chiefly Tertiary, the lower horizons of these beds are 
probably of Cretaceous age. 

MADAGASCAK. 

Petrified wood from Madagascar has proved interesting and 
important (see Fliche, 1900 a, 1905). 



EGYPT. 

The petrified forests of Egypt were the subject of much 
comment even by the early writers. Among later authors, 
linger (1859) and Carruthers (1870 a) may be mentioned, but 
the most important work was done in connection with Eohlf's 
expedition (in Zittel, PaloBontographica, 1883), the woods 
being determined by Schenk. The plants are supposed to be 
Upper Cretaceous, and geological evidence tends to prove this 
for some of the horizons ; but there is still doubt as to whether 
much of that described as Cretaceous wood is not really Tertiary. 
The same plant-bearing deposits extend into JS"ubia, where much 
of the wood is probably of Cretaceous age. 

AU8TEALASIA. 

The plant-bearing beds of this continent are not so well known 
as could be wished. Unger (1866) first mentioned Cretaceous 
plants from New Zealand, and Ettingshausen (1887 a) subse- 
quently described numerous species from Upper Cretaceous 



INTEODUOTIOX, XXI 

formations. A translation of the latter work appeared in New 
Zealand in 1801. In 1893 the same author published a 
preliminary essay on the Cretaceous Flora of Australia, followed 
by an illustrated paper in 1895 ; and a general account of the 
Cretac30iis Flora of the Southern hemisphere appeared in ISOfi. 
Finally in 1896 Johnston described and figured several plants, 
probably of Upper Cretaceous age, from Tasmania. 

JAPAN. 

Lower Cretaceous plant-impressions from Japan were first 
described by Yokojama (1889) in his paper on the Jurassic 
Flora, and additional species were subsequently described and 
figured by Nathorst (1890) and Yokoyama (1894). He pointed 
out the very close afiinity of many of them to the Potomac 
plants of North America. The Japanese Cretaceous formations, 
however, are notable as being the only deposits of Mesozoic age 
which have hitherto yielded petrified masses of plants in many 
respects similar to the well-known Carboniferous " coal-balls," 
In a paper largely dealing with Tertiary specimens Reiss (1907) 
described a few fragments of Gymnospermic wood from these 
nodules ; and the remains of an extensive fl.ora, including the 
leading plant phyla, have been discovered in them by Stopes 
and Fujii (1909, 1910), Stopes (1909, 1910), Kershaw (1910), 
and Suzuki (1910). 

INDIA. 

Feistmantel (1877) described a tree-fern from the Cretaceous 
of India, but all other records of Cretaceous fossil plants from 
this region are doubtful. 

CHINA. 

Yokoyama (1906) records from China a few impressions of 
plants which are probably of Lower Cretaceous ago. 



NOETH AMEEICA. 

Canada. — Much work on the extensive deposits of Cretaceous 
plants was done by Dawson (1873-1894), who dealt principally 
with the numerous impressions of dicotyledonous leaves and 



XXU INTRODtrCTIOH'. 

fragments of gj-mnospcrms and ferns, though he found and 
described several woods with petrified structure. Penhallow 
contiaued the investigation of the impressions, and also treated 
of Gymnospermic woods, but his most interesting addition 
to the Flora was that of Osmundites with its internal anatomy 
(iy02A). 

United States. — The enormous extent of the Cretaceous 
deposits in this country, and the richness of the beds in plant- 
impressions, have led man)' workers to investigate them. The 
list of American publications is indeed lengthy, and instead of 
summarising them here, it may be better to refer to Ward's 
exhaustive paper (Ward, 1889, pp. 834-926) for an account of 
the earlier literature. Knowlton's Catalogue (1898) of the 
American Tertiary and Cretaceous plants brings the lists more 
up to date. Since this time the most active workers have been 
Berry (1901-1910), Xnowlton (1889-1910), HoUick (1892- 
1910), HoUick & Jeffrey (1909), and finally Wieland, whose 
publications are almost confined +0 the Cycadophyta, which are 
principally froai older deposits but afford results of great im- 
portance in a consideration of the Cretaceous Flora. The 
majority of the American specipaens are in the form of leaf- 
impressions, and they occur eastwards in the clays and shales, 
and westwards in the great Coal-bearing series. Several 
species of petrified (silicified) wood have been described by 
Knowlton ; but the most important plants with their internal 
anatomy are those with which HoUick & Jeffrey and their 
pupils have made the locality of Ftaten Island famous. These 
plants, preserved in the fine clay (Amboy Clay), are not exactly 
petrifactions in the ordinary sense, but are fragments in which 
the internal parts are fairly well preserved, much as they would 
be in peat. Dr. Berry's important monograph on the Lower 
Cretaceous plants of America has now appeared. Unfortunately 
the present work only includes literature and species appearing 
before the end of 1910, and as so much of the present volume 
was in type before Dr. Berry's work was published, it is im- 
possible to include his results. 

Mexico. — Petrifactions of wood have been described by Felix 
& Nathorst from the State of Oaxaca ; and Steinmann (1899) 
recorded and described interesting Siphonacejs with their 
structure well preserved, 



Introduction. xxiii 

SOtJTH AMEIIICA. 

Kurtz (1902) directed attention to the existence of a Flora of 
tlie age of the " Dakota Group '' in Argentina. The Neocomian 
flora has also received attention from Neumann (1907). 

ARCTIC EEGIOjSTS. 

The Cretaceous Ploras of the Arctic are so well known 
through Heer's classical wort (see ' Mora Fossilis Arctica,' 
various parts in bibliogfaphj') that it will be necessary merely 
to mention his papers. The Kome, Atane, and Patoob Beds of 
Greenland are the best known, and are most important from a 
geological point of view on account of the proof they afford of 
the great changes of climate which must have occurred in that 
region. They have j'ielded a large number of plant-impressions, 
principally Gymnosperms and Angiosperms, with a few 
characteristic Ferns, Unfortunately, however, petrified Speci" 
mens are not available, although som-ething call be done with 
many of the cuticles, and the material on the whole is well 
preserved. Nathorst has continned and amplified Heer's work, 
his large collections of impressions testifying to the richness of 
the deposits ; and his description of a Cenomanian plant from 
Greenland (1907) forms a valuable contribution to the literature 
of the Cycadophyta. 



LITERATURE 

OF 

CRETACEOUS PLANTS 

UP TO December, 1910, 



AsARDii, 0. A —1824. Systema Algwrnn. Pp. xxxviii & 312. Liitici. 
Arbenz, p. — 1908. Ueber Diplopoven aus dem Schratteiikalk des Santis- 

gebietes: Vierteljalirsschrift Naturf. Gres. Zdrich, vol. 53, pp. 387 

-392. 
d'Arciiiao, Vicomte.— 1837. Meraoire sur la Pormalion Crttacfe dii 

Sud-ouest de la Pranee: Mem. Soc. geol. France, vol. 11, 

pp. 157-192. 

Pailey, I. W. — 1910. Auatomical cUaracteru in the evolution of Finns : 

Amer. Nat., vol. 44, pp. 281-293, pi. i. 
Parber, C. A. — 1898. Cnpressinoxylmi veciense ; a fossil Conifer from the 

Lower Greeusand of Shanklin, in the Isle of WigLit; Annals Pot., 

vol. 12, pp. 329-361, pis. xxiii-.txiv. 
pAiiROis, C. — 1876. Kecherches sur le Terrain Ci-etac^ superieur tie 

I'Angleterre at de I'lrlande. Mem. Soc. geol. Nord, vol. 1, 

pp. 1-232 & maps, pis. i-iii. 
Paetscii, p. — 18915. Notes on the Cretaceous Flora of Western Iowa : 

Bull. Iowa State Univ. Lab. Nat. Hist., vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 178-182. 
Payee, E. — 1893. Die Flora der Priesener Schichten, resume of O Eost- 

linstvu vrstev Pi^'ezenekjoh : Vestnik Krai. CeAi. Spole6uo6li 

Nauk, pp. l-iTO, resume pp. 34-50, text illusl.. 
. 1893 a. See Fbitscii.— 1893. 

1896. Die Flora der Ohlomeker Schichten, remme of O Eost- 

linstvu vrstev Chlomeckyeh : Vestnik Krai. Cezke Spolcfinosti 
Nauk, pp. 1-36, resume pp. 29-36, text illust. 

1899. Einige neue Pflanzen der Pei-ucer Kreideschichten in 

Bohmen: Sitzb. k. bolim. Ges. Wiss., pp. 1-51, pis. i, ii. 

1897. See FniTScii.— 1897. 

1901. See Fritscii & Bayer.— 1901. 

B 



2 LITEllATUEE OF 

Benett, E.— 1831. A Catalogue of the Organic Remains of the County 

of Wilts. 9 pp., XTiii pis. Warminster. 
Benstbd, AV. H.— 1862. The Geology of Maidstone: Geologist, vol. 5, 

see pp. 336, 337, pi. xix. 
Berky, E. W. — 1901. Notes on Liriodendron Leaves: Torreya, vol. 1, 

pp. 105-107, pis. i, ii. 

1901 A. The Origin of Stipules in Liriodendron : Bull. Torrey Bot. 

Club, vol. 28, pp. 493-498, pis. xli, xlii. 

1902 A. Liriodendron Celakovskii, Yelen. : Bull. Torrey Bot. 

Club, vol. 29, pp. 478-480. 

19()2b. Notes on iSasso/ras: Bot. Gazette, vol. 34, pp. 426-4.': 0, pi. xviii. 

. 1902 c. Additional Notes on Liriodendron Leaves : Torreya, vol. 2, 

no. 3, pp. 33-37, pis. i, ii. 

1902 D. Notes on the Phylogeny of Liriodendron: Bot. Gazette, 

vol. 34, pp. 44-63, text-fig. 

1903 A. Aralia in American Paleobotany : Bot. Gazette, Vol. 36. 

pp. 421^28. 

1903 B. Liriodendron Notes : Torreya, vol. 3, no. 9, pp. 129-132, 

figs. 1-3. 

1903 c. New Species of Plants from the Matawan i"ormation : 

Anier. Naturalist, vol. 37, pp. 677-684. 

1903 D. The American Species referred to Thinnfeldia : Bull. Torrey 

Bot. Club, vol. 30, pp. 438-445. 

1904 A. Additions to the Flora of the Matawan Formation : Bull. 

Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 31, pp. 67-82, pis. i-v. 

1904 b. TLie Cretaceous Exposure near Cliffwood, N.J. : Anier. 

Geologist, vol. 34, pp. 25S-260, pi. xv. 

1904 c. Otto Kuntze on Sequoia: Torreya, vol. 4, pn. 153, 154. 

. 1905 a. Additions to the Fossil Flora from Cliffwood, New Jersey : 

Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 32, pp. 43-48, pis. i, ii. 

1905b. a Ficus confused with Proteoides: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, 

vol. 32, no. 6, pp. 327-330, pi. xxi. 

1905 c. A Palm from the Mid-Cretaceous: Torreya, vol. 5, pp. 30-33, 

ligs. 1,2. 

1906 D. Fossil Grasses and Sedges : Amer. Naturalist, vol. 29, 

pp. 345-348. 
1905 E. The Flora of the Matawan Formation (Crosswict Clays): 

Bull. New York Bot. Gard., vol. 3 (1903-05), pp. 45-103, 

pis. xliii-lvii. 
1906. A Note on the Mid-Cretaceous Geography : Science, vol. 23, 

pp. 509-510. 
1906 A. Living and Fossil Species of Comptmia : Amer. Naturalist, 

vol. 40, pp. 485-520, pis. i-iv. 
1906 b. Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal 

Plain.-I : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 33, pp. 163-182, pis. vii- ix. 
1906 n. A Brief Sketch of Fossil Plants : Ann. Kep. Geol. Surv. New 

Jersey for 1905, pp. 97-133. 



CRETACEOUS PLANTS. d 

Berry, E. W.— ly06E. The Flora of the Cliffwootl Clays: Am. Eep. 
Geol. Suit. New Jersey for 1905, pp. 135-1 72, pis. xix-xxvi. 

1907. Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coaetal 

Plain.— I J. North Carolina: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 34, 
pp. 185-206, pis. xi-xTi. 

1907a. Palaeobotanical Notes: Cretaceous Floras in North and 

South Carolina. New Species of Plimts from the Magothy 
Formation: Johns Hopkins Univ. Circ, 1906-7, no. 7, pp. 667- 
679 = 79-91, text-figs. 1-6. 

1908 a. Some Araiiearian Remains from the Atlantic Coastal 

Plain: Bull. Turrey Bot. Club, vol. 35, pp. 249-260, pis. xi- 
xvi. 

1908 b. a Mid-Crelaeeoiis Species of Torreya: Amer. Journ. Sci., 

ser. 4, vol. 25, pp. 382-386, text-figs. 

1908 c. a New Cretaceous Bauhinia: Torreya, vol. 8, pp. 218-219, 

text-figs. 

1909. Contributions to the Mesozoio Flora of the Atlantic Coastal 

Plain.— III. New Jersey : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 36, pp. 245- 
264, pis. xviii, xviii a. 

1910 a. Contributions to the Mesozoio Flora of the Atlantic Coastal 

Plain.— V. North Carolina: Bull, Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 37, 
pp. 181-200, pis. xix-Kxiv. 

1910b. Contributions to ihe Mesozoio Flora of the Atlantic Coastal 

Plain.- VI. Georgia: Bull. Torrey Bot, Club, vol. 37, no. 10, 
pp. 503-511, text-figa. 1, 2. 

* 1910 c. A Revision of the Fossil Plants of the Genus Kageiopsis of 

Fontaine: Proc. U.S. JSat. Mus., vol. 38, pp. 185-195. 

1910 D. A Revision of the Fossil Plants of the Genera Acrosiicho- 

pteris, Tmniopteris, Kilssonia, and Sapindopsis from the Potomac 
Group : Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 38, pp. 625-644. 

1 910 E. A New Species of Sewalquea from the Ainerioan Cretaceous : 

Torreya, vol. 10, pp. 34-38, text-flg. 

1910 F. The epideruial characters of Fretielopais ramosissima : Bot. 

Gazette, vol. 50, uo. 4, pp. 305-309, text-figs 1, 2. 

1910 G. A Cretaceous Lycopodium : Amer. Juiira. Soi., ser. 4, 

vol. 30, pp. 275-6, text-fig. 1. 

1910 K. Contributions to the Mesozoio Florn, of the Atlantic Coastal 

Plain.— IV. Maryland : Bull. Torrey Bot, Club, vol, 37, pp, 19- 
29, pi. viii. 

1910 J. The evidence of the Flora regarding the Age of the Raritan 

Formation: Journ. Geol., vol. 18, pp. 252-258, 

1910k. a New Cretaceous Banhinia from Alabama; Amer. Journ. 

Sci., ser. 4, vol. 29, pp. 256-258. 

• 1910 L. Geologic Relations of the Cretaceous Floras of Virginia 

and North Carolina; Bull. Geol. Soo. Amer., vol. 30, pp, 655- 
659. 

b3 



4 LITEEATDEE OF 

Beiiteand, C. E.— 1883. Sur le genre Vesquia, Taxinee fossile du Terrain 
Aach^nien de Tournai : Comptcs Eendas Acad. Sci. Paris, toI. 97, 
pp. 1382-1384. 

1883 a. Note sur le Genre Vesquia, Taxinee fossile du Terrain 

Aach^nien de Tournai : Bull. Soe. bot. France, toI. 30, pp. 293- 

299. 
Beust, F. — 1884. Unterenchung ueber fossile Holzer aus Gronland : Neue 

Deukschr. sohweiz. natur. Ges., pp. 1-43, pis. i-Ti. 
Bessey, C. E. — 1897. The Phylogeny and Taxonomy of Angiosperms: 

Bot. Gazette, vol. 24, pp. 145-178. . 
BlBBiNS, A. — 1895. Notes on the Paleobotany of the Potomac Formation : 

Johns Hopkins Univ. Giro., toI. 15, no. 121, pp. 17-20, 1 pi. 

unnumb. 
■ — — 1898. A fossil Cypress Swamp in Maryland : The Plant World, 

vol. 1, pp. 164-166, 1 pi. 

1905. See Wahd, L. F.— 1905. 

BLANCKENnoEN, M. — 1890. Beitrage zur Geologie Syriens: Die Entwiek- 
elung desKreidesy steins in Mittel- und Nord-Syrien mit besontlerer 
Beriicksichtigung der palaontologisohen Verhiiltnisse nebst einem 
Anhang iiber den jurassischen Glandarienkalk. 135 pp., xi plsT 
Cassel [see p. 61]. 

BoiiM, J.— 1885. Der Griinsand von Aachen und seine Molluskenfauna : 
Inaug.-Diss. Bonn. TJuiversitat, 155 pp., ii pis. Bonn. 

- 1903. Ueber cretaceisohe und eocane Versteinerimgen aua Fergana: 

Durehasien, vol. 3, lief. 1, Palseontol. pp. 91-112, 1 pi. Berlin. 
Eo,M3iEE, C. — 1903. Les Causes d'Erreur dans I'etude des Empreintes 

veg^tales : Nouv. Mem. Soe. beige Geol., faso. i, pp. 1-32, pis. i-x. 
BoNAEELLi, Q. — 1899. I fossili senoniani dell' Apennino centrale clie si 

consprvano u, Perugia nella CoUezione Belluoci : Atti K. Aecad. 

Sci. Torino, vol. 24, pp. 1020-1027, pi. i. 
BoKNEMANN, J. G. — 1856. Ueber organische Eeste der Lettentohlengruppe 

Thilringens. Ein Beitrag zur Fauna und Flora dieser Formation 

besonders ueber fossile Cycadeen, nebst vergleichenden Unter- 

suchungen ueber die Blattstruktur der jetztweltlichen Cycadeen- 

gattungen. S5 pp., xii pis. Leipzig. 
BoENiiARDT, W. — 1900. Zur Oberfliiclieugestaltung und Geologie Deutsch- 

Ostafrikas: Deutsch-Ost-Afrika, vol. 7, pp. 1-695, & maps. 

Berlin. 
Bosquet, J. — 1861. Coup d'oeil sur la riSpartition g^ologique et gfio- 

graphique des especes d'animaiix et de v^g6taux citfes daus le 

tableau des foasiles Cretac^s du Limbourg ins^rd dans la derniere 

livraison de I'ouvrage du Dr. W. 0. H. Staring scir le sol de la 

Neerlande : Verslag. K. Akad. Wet. Natuurk., vol. 11, pp. 108-120, 

table. 
BouLENBEE, G. A., and Lydekker, E. — 1889. A Wooden Dinosaur; Geol. 

Mag., dec. 3, vol. 6, pp. 191-192. 
Bozzi, L. — 1888. Sulle filliti cretacee di Vernasso nel Friuli : Atti Soo. 

Ital. Sci. Nat., vol. 31, pp. 399-405, pi. vi. 



CEETACEOUS PLANTS. 5 

Bozzi L.— 1801. La Flora Cretacea di Vei'nasso nol Friuli : Bol. Soc. Geol. 

IU»1., vol. 10, pp. 371-382, pis. xt, xvi. 
EHAutf, A. — 1854. Einige Beitrage zui' Flora der Terliar-Zoit: Wciue.9 

Jahrfi. f. Min., pp. 138-147, pi. iii. 
Bkauns, D. — 1876. Die senonen Mergel des Salzbergs bei Qiiedlinbiirg und 

ilire organischen Einsohliisse : Zeitschr. gesammfc. Natnrwiss. , 

Tol. 46, pp. 325-420, pis. vii-x. 
Bkiart, a., and Cornet, P. L. — 1867. Description min^ralogique et strati- 

graphique de I'fitage luferieur dii Terrain C'retacee du Hainault 

(System Aacb^nien de Dnmont). Snivie de la Description des 

V^g^taux fossiles de cet Etage par M. E. Coemans : M6m. Acad. 

roj. Belgique, vols. 33 & 36. See Coemans.— 1867. 
Eristow, H. W.— 1889. Geology of the Isle of Wight, ed. 2, revised by 

0. Eeid & A. Strahan: Mem. G-eol. Surv. England & Wales. 

Pp. 349, pis. i-v. 
Beitton, N. L. — 1889. Remarks on recent discoveries in local Cretaceons 

and Quaternary Geology: Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol.8, 

pp. 177-181. 
Brongniakt, a. — 1824. Observations sur les Fucoides, et sur quelques 

antres Plantes marines fossiles : Mem. Soo. d'Hiat. nat. Paris, 

vol. i, pt. 2, pp. 301-321, pis. xix-xxi. 

1828. Histoire des Vi§g(5taux Fossiles, on Eecherches botaniques ec 

geologiques sur les V6g6taux renfermes dans les divers conches 
du globe, vol. 7, 488 pp., clxvi pis. Paris. (See Note on p. 48.) 

■ 1828 a. Prodrome d'une Histoire de.'i Vfig^taux Fossiles. 223 pp. 

Paris. 

■ 1849 a. Tableau des genres de V^getaux fossiles consider^ sous le 

point de vue de leur classification botanique et leur distribution 
geologique : repaged Extract from Diet. univ. d'Hist. Nat. Pp. 127. 

1849 B. E.tposition chronologique des p^riodes de v^g^tation et des 

Plores diverses qui se sont suooede a la surface de la terre : Ann. 

Sci. Nat., Bot., ser. 3, vol. 11, pp. 285-338. 
Beonn, H. G. — 1837. Lethsea Geognostica, oder Abbildungen und Beschreib- 

ungen der . . . Versteinerungen, 1346 pp., xlvii pis. Stuttgart. 
■ 1849. Index Pal^ontologicus. Vol. 2, Enumerator Palseontologicus, 

980 pp. 

and Eokjier, F. — 1852. Lethcea Geognostica, vol. 2, pp. 1-56. 

Stuttgart. 
Bkown, Ei. — (1851) 1855. Cycadites Saxbyanus: Proc. Linn. Soc, vol. 2, 
p. 130. 

1877. Geological Notes on the Noursoak Peninsula, Disco Island, 

and the country in the vicinity of Disco Bay, North Greenland : 
Trans. Geol. Soe. Glasgow, vol. 5, pp. 55-1 12 & map. 

Calviu, S. — 1894. On the Geological Position of Benncililes dcKoiensis, 
MacBride, with remarks on the Stratigraphy of the region in 
which the species was discovered : Amer. Geologist, vol. 13, 
pp. 79-84. 



6 I.lTEllATUBE OP 

C.VPKLLINI, G.— 1890. leUhyosaurus campylodmi e Tronclii cli Cicadce relic 
avgille scagliose dell' Emilia : Mem. B. Accad. Sci. Bologna, ser. 4, 
vol. 10, pp. 431-450, pis. i, ii. 

. and HiiEK, O. — 1867. Les PhjlUtes cr^taeees du Nebrasta.— Sur les 

gisements des Phyllites du Nebraska. — Note g^ologique pnr 
G. Capellini. — Sur les plantes fossiles du Nebi-aska ])ar O. Heer : 
NouT. Mem. Soc. hely. Sci. Nat., vol. 22, pp. 1-22, pis. i-ir. 

and Solms-Laubacii, E.— 1892. I Tronclii di Bennettitee dei Musei 

Italiani Notizie storiche, geologiclie, botaniehe : Mem. R. Accad. 
Sci. Bologna, ser. 5, vol. 2, pp. 67-120, pis. i-T. 
Caerutubrs, W. — 186.5. On Caidopteris punctata, Goepp., a Tree-fpni 
from the Upper Greenaand of Shaftesbury in Dorsetshire : Gcol. 
Mag., vol. 2, pp. 484^87, pi. xiii. 

1866 A. On Araucarian Cones from the Secondary Eocks of Britain : 

Geol. Mag., toI. 3, pp. 249-252, pi. xi. 

1866b. On some Fossil Coniferous Fruits: Geol. Mag., vol. 3, 

pp. 534-546, pis. XX, xxi. 

1867. On Ci/cadoidea Yaiesii, a Fossil Cycadean Stem from the 

Potton Sands, Bedfordshire : Geol. Mag., vol. 4, pp 199-201 , pi. ix. 

. 1868. British Fossil Pandanese : Geol. Mng., vol. 5, pp. 153-156, 

pi. ix. 

1869. On some Undescribed Coniferous Fruits from the Secondary 

Eocks of Britain : Geol. Mag., vol. 6, pp. 1-7, pis. i, ii. 
1870. On Fossil Cycadean Stems from the Secondiiry Eocks of 

Britain : Trans. Linn. Soc, vol. 26, pp. 675-708, pis. liv-lxiii. 
■ 1870 A. On the Petrified Forest near Cairo : Geol. Mag., vol. 7, 

pp. 306-310, pi. xiv. 

1871. On two "Undescribed Coniferous Fruits from the Secondary 

Eocks of Britain : Geol. Mag., vol. 8, pp. 540-544, pi. xv. 

1875. Note on the Flora of the Gault, with Description of a New 

Pine Cone ; Proc. Geol. Assoc, vol. 4, pp. 278-281, text-fig. 

1878. The Plant Eemains of the Upper and Lower Crelaceons 

(Neocomian) Formations in England, in Dixon's Geol. Sussex, 

ed. 2, ref. pp. 277-282. See Dixos, F.— 1878. 
Caedel, T. — 1870. Osservazioni sul genere di Cicadacee fosaili Baumeria, 

o descrizicnie di una specie nuova : Boll. E. Comitato Geol. Italia, 

vol. 1, pp. 181-186, pi. i. 
Caspaby, E. — 1888. Einigefossile Holzer Preussens : Sclirift. pnys.-okonom. 

Ges. Konigsberg, Abhandl., vol. 28, pp. 29-45. 
1889. Einige fossile Holzer Preussens, bearbeitet v. Triebel : 

Abhandl. geol. Specialkarte Preussens, vol. 9, pt. 2, pp. viii, 1-86, 

pis. i-xv. 
Caveux, L.— 1892. Sur la presence de nombreuses Diatomdes dans les 

gaizes cretacees du Basein de Paris : Comptes Eendus Aciid. Sci. 

Paris, vol. 114, pp. 375-377. 
• 1897. Contribution a I'etude micrograpbique des Terrains s^dimen- 

taires.— II. Craie du Bassin de Paris : Mim. Soc. g^ol. Nord, 

vol. 4, pp. 206-563, pis. vii -s. 



CE^TACEOUS PLANTS. 7 

CiioFFAT, P. — 1885. Sur le Systeme cret.icique du Pui-Liigiil. — 1'" etude : 
Impr. Aoad. roy. Sci. Sect. TniT. g^ol. rortiigal, pp. 1-68, 
pis. i-iii. 

1889. Note sur le Cretacique des Environs de Torres- Vedi-as, de 

Peiiiche efc de Cereal [Fossil plants identified by Saporta]: 
Communic. Coiumissao Trabalbos Geol. Portugal, vol. 2, pp. 
171-215. 

CilRYSLEK, M. A. — 1906. See Jeffrey, E. 0., and CiiiiysLEE. — 1900. 

Claue, W. B. — 1894. Origin and Classification of tbe Greeusands of New- 
Jersey: Journ. Geology, vol. 2, pp. 161-177. 

1895. Cretaceous Deposits of the Northern Half of the Atlantic 

Coastal Plain : Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. 6, pp. 479-482. 

1904. The Matawan Forination of Maryland, Delaware, and New 

Jersey, aud its relation to overlying and underlying Formations: 
Auier. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 18, pp. 435-440. 

1908. Results of a recent investigation of the Coastal Plain Forma- 
tions in the area between Massachusetts and North Carolina: 
Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. 20, pp. 646-654, pi. iii. 

CoCKEKisLr,, T. D. A. — 1909. Amber in the Laramie Cretaceous : Torreya, 
vol. 9, pp. 140-142, text^fig. 

CoEJUNS, E. — 1867. Description de la Flore fossile du premier Etage du 
Terrain Cretace du Haiuault: Mem. Acad. roy. Belgique, vol. 36, 
pp. 1-20, pis. iii-v. [plates wrongly numbered as being from 
vol. 33.] [Reprinted with Eriart & Cornet, 1867.] 

CoNEAD, T. A. — 1869. Notes on American Fossiliferous Strata: Amer. 
Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 47, pp. 358-364. 

CoNWE.s'TZ, H. — 1892. Untersuchungen ueber fossile Holzer Sclnvedens : 
K. Svenst. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 24, no. 13, pp. 1-99, pis. i-xi. 

CoEDA, A. J. — 1838. Skizzen zur verglcichenden Phytotoniie vor- und 
jetztweltlicher Pflanzeu-Stamme, in Steenbeiig. — 1838. Pp. i- 
Ixxi. 

1845. Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt, 128 pp., Ix pis. Prague. 

1816. Pflanzen Ver.steinerungen der bohmischen Kreideformation, 

in A. B. Beu8S,Die Verateinerungen der bohmischen Kreideforma- 
tion, pt. ii, pp. 81-96, pis. xlvi-li. Stuttgart. 

CoENBT, F". L.— 1867. See Bkiaiit, A., & Coknet, F. L— 1867. 

CoKNBT, J. — 1908. Sur quelques Bois fossiles du Cretacique niarin du 
Hainaut : Ann. Soc. geol. Belgique, vol. 35, pp. 322-324. 

Coenuel, J. — 1866. Description des cones de pins trouves dans les couches 
iluvio-lacustres de I'^tage neocomien du bassin parisien, precedee 
de diverses appreciations d'apr^s leur dtat, et d'observations sur 
I'origine des eaux de la lagune dans laquelle ces cones out ete 
fossilises : Bull. Soe. gtol. France, ser. 2, vol. 23, pp. 658-673, 
pi. xii. 

1882. Note sur les cones de Firms elongata deoouverts a Saint- 

Dizier (Haute-Marne), et sur des cones de Cedre du sable vert do 
la Houpelte (Meuse) : Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 3, vol. 10, 
pp. 259-263, pi. vii. 



8 IITEBATUEE OB 

CoTTA, B.— ISSfi. Uebei- die Niedevschona-Sclucbten : Neues Jahrb. f. 

Mill., pp. 581-587. 
CoTjFFOtf, 0.-1009. Les Gres k Sabaliies Andegavensis en Anjou: Bull. 

Soo. Sci. d' Angers, vol. 38, pp. 9-22, pis. i-yii. 
1910. Les Gres a Sabalites en Anjou (SuppUraent): loc. cit., vol. 39, 

pp. 21-31. 
CouYAT, J., & Pritel, p. H.— 1910. Sur la presence d'empreintes v^g^tales 

dans le gre3 nubien des environs d'Assouan : Comptes Eendus 

Acad. Sei. Pavis, vol. 151, pp. 961-964. 
Cragin, p. W.— 1889. Contributions to the Palaeontology of the Plains. 

—No. 1 : Bull. Washburn College Laboratory Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 

no. 10, pp. 65-68. 
Crednbe, H.— 1902. Eleraente der Geologie, 802 pp. Leipzig. 
Crie, L.— 1877. Considerations sur la Vegtotion de I'Ouest et du Nord- 

Oiiest de la France, aux Spoques geologiques : Bull. Soc. Linn. 

Normandie, ser. 3, vol. 1, pp. 225-232. 

1879 ? Les Anciens Climats et les Flores Fossiles de I'ouest de la 

Prance, 74 pp. and frontispiece. Renncs. 
1884. Contributions a la Flore cr^taede de I'ouest de la Franco : 

Con-.ptes Eendus Acad. Sc^ Paris, vol. 99, pp, 511-513. 
• 1889. E.xprisition PaUophytique. — PaUontologie des Colonies Fran- 

((■aises. Expos. Univ. Paris, pp. 1-32. 
• 1890. Eecberches sur les Vegetans fossiles de I'lle d'Aix (Charente- 

Infurieurc) :' Ann. Soc. Sci. nat. Cliarente-Inferieure, no. 26, 

pp. 231-237, pis. i, ii. 

1892. Eecherches enr les Palmiers silicifi^s des terrains cr^taces de 

I'Anjou: Bull. Soc. d'Etudes Sci. d'Angers, vol. 21, pp. 97-103, 

2 plates, figs. 1-4. 
Cross, W. — 1896. See Emmons, Ckoss, and Eldeidoe. — 1896. 
CxiMMiNS, W. F. — 1892. Report on the Geography, Topography, and 

Geology of the Llano Estacado or Staked Plains, witb notes on 

the Geology of the Country west of the Plains, in 3rd Ann. Eep. 

Geol. Surv. Texas, pp. 129-223, text-figs. 

DARTOJf, N. H. — 1893. The Magotliy Formation of Northeastern Mary- 
land : Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 45, pp. 407-419. 

Davidson, T. — 1869. Notes on Continental Geology and Palasontology 
(Cretaceous) : Geol. Mag., vol. 6, pp. 251-263. 

Dawson, J. W.— 1873. Note on the Fossil Plants from British Columbia, 
collected by Mr. James Eichardson in 1872 : Geol. Surv. Canada, 
Eep. Progress, 1872-3, pp. 66-71, unnumb. pi. 

1874. Note on Fossil Woods from British Columbia, collected 

by Mr. Eichardson : Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 7, pp. 47-51. 

1883. On the Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras of British Columbia 

and the Nortb-West Territory : Proc. & Trans. Eoy. Soc. Canada, 
vol. 1. pp. 15-34, pis. i-viii. 

1£84. The Cretaceous Flora of North America : Nature, vol. 30, 

pp. 631-632. 



CEETA0EOU3 PLANTS. " 

Dawson, J. W.— 1885. A modern type of plant in Die Cretaoeoua : Science, 
T.)l. 5, p. 514, text-fig. 

1886. On tlie Mesozoio Floras of the Rocky Mountain Eegion of 

Canada : Pi-oc. & Trans. Roy. Soo. Canada, vol. 3, sect, iv, pp. 1-22, 
pis. i-iv. 

1887. On the Fossil Plants of tlie Laramie Formation of Canada : 

Proo. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, toI. 4, sect, iv, pp. 19-32, 
pis. i, ii. 

1888. Note on Fossil Woods and other Plant Remams, from the 

Cretaceous and Laramie Formations of the Western Territoi-ies 
of Canada : Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soo. Canada, toI. 5, sect, iv, 
pp. 31-37. 

1890. On Fossil Plants collected by Mr. E. A. McConnell, on 

Mackenzie River, and by Mr. T. C. Weston, on Bow River : 
Proe. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 7, pp. 69-74, pis. x, xi. 

1893. On the Correlation of early Cretaceous Floras in Canada and 

the United States, and on some new plants of this period : Proc. & 
Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 10, pp. 79-93. 

1894. On New Species of Cretaceous Plants from Vancouver Island : 

Proc. & Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 11, sect, iv, pp. 53-72, 
pis. v-xiv. 

1905. The Geological History of Plants, 290 pp. London. [1st ed. 

1888.] 

and Dawson, G. M. — 1839. On Cretaceous Plants from Port 

McNeill, Vancouver Island: Trans. Eoy. Soc. Canada, vol. G, 
sect, iv, pp. 71, 72. 
Debey, M. H. — 1848 A. Uebersicht der urweltlichen Pflanzen des Kreido- 
gebirges iiberhaupt und der Aaohener Kreideschichten insbeson- 
dere: Verhandl. naturhist. Vereins preuss. Rheinland, 5th year, 
pp. 113-125. 

1848 B. Ueber eine neue Gattung urweltlicher Coniferen aus dem 

Eisensatid dfr Aachener Kreide: Verhandl. naturhist. Vereins 
preuss. Rheinland, 5th year, pp. 126-142. 

1849. Entwurf zu einer geognostisch-geogenetisclien Darstellung 

der Gegeud von Aachen : Amtlieh. Rericht Ges. Deutsch. Natur- 

forsch. Arzte Vei-saniml. in Aachen 1847, pp. 269-328. 
1850. Uebersicht der urweltlichen Pflanzen des Kreide-Gebirges 

iiberhaupt und der Aachener Kreide-Schichten insbesondere : 

Neues Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 115-117. [Referat.] 
1850 a. Ueber eine neue Gattung urweltlicher Coniferen aus dem 

Eisensande der Aachener Kreide : Neues Jalirb, f. Min., pp. 117-118. 
1851. Beitrag zur fossilon Flora der hollandischen Kreide: 

Verhandl. naturhist. Vereins preuss. Rheinland, 8th year, pp. 

568-569. 

1857. See Ettingsiiausen and Debey. — 1857. 

1858. Ueber die fossile Flora der Kreideforniation der Umgebungen 

v<m Aacben und Maesti-icht: Aiutlich. Eerioht 32. Vcrsamml. 

Deutsch. Naturforsch. Arzte in 1856, pp. 142-144. 



10 LITERATURE OF 

DutiEV, M. H.-1858A. See Ettisgsiiausen and Debey. — 1858. 

1865. [Oil Creiaceous plants of Aachen :] Ourrespondenzblatt no. 2, 

Verlmndl. naturhist. Vereius prenss. Eheinland, 22nd jear, 
pp. 66-58. 

1877. [On Fossil Conifers of the Aachen Chalk:] Correspondenz- 

blatt no. 1, Verhandl. natnrhist. Vereins preuss. Eheinland, 
34th year, p. 110. 

1881. Sur les Feuilles Queroiforraes des sable.* d'Aix-la-Chapelle : 

Coniptes Kendus Congres Bot. Horticult., pt. 2, pp. 83-07, pi. 

and Ettingsiiausen, C. von. — 1859a. Die urweltlichen Thallopliyten 

des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht ; Denkschr. k. 
Akad. Wis3. Wien, vol. 16, pp. 131-214, pis. i-iii. 

and Ettisgsiiausen, C. von. — 1859 b. Die urweltlichen Acrobrjen 

des Kreidegebirges von Aachen iind Maestricht: Denkschr. k. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 17,pp. 183-248, pis. i-vii. 
Deecke, "W. — 1883. TJeber einige neue Siphoneen : Neues Jahrb. f. Mr.,, 

vol. 1, pp. 1-14, pi. i. 
• 1901. Ueber Hexagonaria v. Hag. und Goniolma Eoem. : Ceuti-albl. 

f. Min., no. 15, pp. 469-473, text-figs. 1, 2. 
Dewalque, G. — 1880. Fragments PaUontologiques. Sur nne Algue 

nouvelle do la Craie : Ann. Soc. geol. Belgique, vol. 8, pp. 43-44, pi. i. 
DiLLEE, J. S. — 1908. Strata containing the Jurassic Plora of Oregon : 

Bull. Geol. Soc. Ainer., vol. 19, pp. 367-403 [see Cret. plants by 

Knowlton, pp. 384^387]. 
DiLLER, J. S., and Stanton, T. W.— 1894. The Shasta-CIiioo Series : Bull. 

Geol. Soo. Amer., vol. 5, pp. 435-464. 
Dixon, F. — 1850. The Geology and Fossils of the Tertiary and Cretaceous 

Formations of Sussex, 422 pp., xl pis., London. Also ed. 2, 

revised and augmented by T. Bupert Jones, Brighton, 1878. 
DoLLO, L. — 1388. Aackeiiosatirus muliidens : Bull. Soc. beige Geol., vol. 2, 

p. 300. 
DoKMiTZEii. — 1853. See Krejci, M. — 1853. 
Dunkeu, W.- — 1846. Monographic der Norddeuischen Wealdenbildung. 

Ein Beitrag zur Qeognosie und Jfaturgeschichte der Vorwelt, 

83 pp., xxi pis. Brunswick. 

1856. Ueber inehre Pflauzenreste aua dem Quadersandstein von 

Blankenburg : Palseontographica, vol. 4, pp. 179-183, pis. xxxii- 

XXXV. 

EiiuENBERG, C. — 1841. Ueber noch jetzt zaUlreioh lebende Thierarten der 

Kreidebildung und den Organismus der Polythalmien : Abhandl. 

k. preuss. Akad. Wiss., 1839, pp. 81-174, pis. i-iv. 
EiciiwALD, E. VON.— 1853. Einige palteontologische Beinerkungen uber 

den Eisensand von Eursk : Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 26, 

pt..i, pp. 209-231. 

1860. Letha;a Eossica, Plants in vol. 1, pp. 268, pis. xxi. Stuttgart. 

1861. Der Griinsand in der Umgegend von Mbskwa : Bull. Soc. 

Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 34, pp. 278-313. 



CEKTACEOUS PLAXTS. 



11 



EiciiWALD, E. votJ. — 1862. Die Vorweltliche Fauna und Flora des Griiiie- 
saudes der Gegend von Moskwa: Bull, Soe. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 
Tol. 35, no. 2, pp. 355-410. 

1865-68. Letbica Rossioa, vol. 2, pp. 1304, pis. iii (Cret.). Stuttgart. 

Eldridge, G. H. — 1896. Se6EM.M0NS, Cnoss, and Eldhidgh — 1896. 
Ejimons, S. p., Ceoss, W., and Elduidge, G. H. — 1896. Geology of tba 

Denver Basin in Colorado: Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 27, 

pp. 1-527, pis. i-xxxi. 
E.N'DLICIIER, S. — 1840. Genera Plantaruni secundum ordines naturales 

disposita, 1483 pp. Vienna. Also Supplement (114 pp.), 1842. 
• 1847a. Synopsis Coniferarum fossilium, 52 pp. Sangalli. 

1847 b. Synopsis Coniferanun, 3()8 pp. Sangalli. 

Engeliiardt, H. — 1885. Die Crednerien ini unteren Quader Sacbseng : 

Festscbrift naturwiss. Ges. Isis Dresden, pp. 05-62, pi. i. 

1892. Ueber boebmische Kreidepflanzen aus dem Geolog. In.%titute 

der deutseben Universitiit Prag : Mitteil. Osterland. herausgcgeb. 
Waturforscb. Ges. Osterlandes, vol. 5, p]i. 86-118, pi. i. 

1S92 A. Ueber Kreidepflanzen von Kiedersobona : Abbandl. 

naturwiss. Ges. Isis Dresden, 1891, pp. 79-105, pi. ii. 

1897. See Vasuoffes.G.— 1897. 

Etiieridgb, R. — 1904. An Endopbyte {Stichws mennisoides) occurring in 

tbe test of a Cretaceous Bivalve : Eec. Australian Mus., vol. 5, 

no. 4, pp. 255-257, pis. xxx, xxxi. 
Ettingshausen, C. von. — 1851. Die Protenceen der Vorwelt : Silzb. k. 

Akad. Wiss. Wieu, vol. 7, pt. x, pp. 711-745, pis. xxx-xxxiv. 
■ • 1852. Ueber fossile Pandaneen : Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 

vol. 8, pp. 489-495, pis. xxiii-xxvi. 

1852 a. Ueber fossile Proteoceen : Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 9, 

pp. 820-824, pis. ivii-lviii. 

1852 B. Ueber J'altsohromelia, ein neiies fossiles Pflanzengescbleclit : 

Abbandl.k.k. geol. Eeicbsanst., vol. l,pt. 3, no. 1, pp. 1-10, pis. i, ii. 

1852 c. Beitrag zur naberen Kenntniss der Flora der Wealden- 

periode : Abbandl. k.k. geol. Reicbsanst., vol. 1, pt. 3, no. 2, 
pp, 1-32, pis. i-v. 

1853 a. Die Tertiar-Florcn der Oesterreicbiscben Monarcbie, no. 1. 

—Fossile Flora von Wien: Abbandl. k.k. geol. Reicbsanst., vol. 2, 

pt. 3, no. 1, pp. 1-36, pis. i-v. 
1853b. Die Tertiaei e-Flora von Haring in Tirol: Abbandl. k.k. 

geol. Reicbsanst, vol. 2, pt. 3, no. 2, pp. 1-118, pis. i-xxxi. 
1859a. SeeDEBEY and Ettingsiiaisen. — 1859a. 

1859 B. See Dbbey, M. H., and Bttihosiiabsen, C. von. — 1859 b. 

1863. Die fossilen Algen des Wiener und des Karpatben-Sand- 

steines: Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 48, pp. 444-467, pis. i, ii. 
1867 a. Die Kreideflora von Niederschoena in Sacbsen, ein Beitrag 

zur Kenntniss der altesten Dicotyledonengewilcbse : Sitzb. k. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 55, pt. 1, pp. 235-264, pis. i-iii. 
1867 B. Die fossile flora des Tertiiirbeckens von Bilin, pt. i : 

Deuksubr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 26, pp. 79-174, pis. i-xxx. 



12 IITEEATUEE OF 

Ettingsiiadsen, C. von. — 1872. Die fossile Flora von Sazor in Krain : 
Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 32, pp. 1-50-202, pis. i-x. 

1874. Die Florenelemente in der Kreideflora: Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. 

Wien, vol. 69, pt. 1, pp. 510-518. 

1887. On the Fossil Flora of New Zealand : Geol. Mag., dec. 3, 

vol. 4, pp. 363-367. 

1887 A. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Fossileii Flora Neuseelands : 

Denk.schr. k. Atad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 53, pp. 143-192, pis. i-ix. 

1888. Contribnlions to the Tertiary Flora of Australia: Mem. Geol. 

Surv. New South Wales, Pala;oiit. no. 2, 189 pp., xv pis. 

■ 1891. Contributions to the Knowledge of the Fossil Flora of New 

Zealand: Trans. New Zealand Institute, vol. 23, pp. 237-310, 
pis. xxiv-xxxii (see p. 286 et seq.). [Descriptions of species 
translated from Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 53, 1887.] 

■ 1893. Ueber fossile Pflanzenreste aus der Kreideformalion 

Australiens: Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 102, pp. 126-151. 

1895. Beitrage z. Kenut. d. Kreideflora Australiens : Denkschr. k. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 62, pp. 1-57, pis. i-iv. 

1896. Ueber die Kreideflora der siidlichen Hemisphare : Mittheil. 

Naturwiss. Ver. Steiermark, vol. 32, pp. 155-164. 

1S96 A. Ueber die Nervation der Blatter bei der Gattung Qtiercus 

niit besonderer Beriioksiolitigung ihrer vorweltliclien Arten : 
Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 63, pp. 117-180, pis. i-xii. 

and Debev, M. H. — 1857. Die urweltlic.hen Thallopbyten des 

Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht : Sitzb. k. Akad. 
Wiss. Wien, vol. 25, pp. 507-512. 

1858. Die vorweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen 

und Maestricht : Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 27, pp. 167-170. 
• 1859 a. See Debet and Ettingsuausen. — 1859 a. 

1859 B. See Debey and Ettingsiiadsbn. — 1859 b. 

Feistmantel, 0. — 1870. Ueber die Eeste der Kreideformation bei Kuchel- 
bad : Sitzb. k. bohni. Ges. Wiss., 1870, pp. 73-75. 

1872. Ueber Baumfarnenreste der bohmischen Steinkohleu-, Form- 

und Kreideformation : Abbandl. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., vol. 5, 
pp. 1-30, pis. i, ii. 

1874. Vorbericht iiber die Perucer Kreideschichten in Bohmen und 

ihre fossilen Beste : Sitzb. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1874, pp. 253-276. 

1877. Notes on Fossil Floras of India. — XIV. On a tree fern 

stem from the Cretaceous Kocks near Trichinopoly in Southern 
India : Bee. Geol. Surv. India, vol. 10, pp. 133-140, plate. 
Felix, J. — 1894. Sludien iiber fossile Pilze: Zeitschr. deutseh. geol. Ges., 
vol. 46, pp. 269-280, pi. xix. 

and Nathokst, A. G. — 1893. Versteinerungen aus dein niexican- 

ischen Staat Oaxaca: Boitr. Geol, Palaeont. Eepubl. Mexico, 
pt. ii, pp. 41-54, pi. iii. Leipzig. 



CEETACEOUS PLANTS. 13 

FlsciiEB, G-., i>E Waldiieim.— 1826. Notice sur les T^gelaiix fostiles du 

GoiiTerncinetit de Moscou : Seance publ. Soc. Imp. Nat. Imp. 

UniTersit. Moscou, pp. 1-23, pi. i. 
FisciiER-OosTEE, 0. VON.— 1858. Die fossilen Pucoiclen der Schweizer- 

Alpen, nebst Erortei'migen iiber dereii geologiBches Alter, 72 pp., 

xviii pis. Beriie. 
Fisher, C. A.— 1909. Geology of the Great Falls Coalfield, Montana; 

Bull. U.S. Geol. Sui-v., no. 356, pp. 1-85 [see pp. 33-36]. 
FiTTON, W. H.— 1836. Observations on some of the Strata between the 

Chalk and the Oxford Oolite, in the South-East of England: 

Trans. Geol. Soc, ser. 2, toI. 4, pp. 103-388, pis. xi-xxiii. 
Fliciie, p. — 1892. Sur une dicotyledone trouvee dans TAlbien superieur, 

aux environs de Sainte-Menehould (Marne): Comptes liendus 

Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. lU, pp. 1084-1085. 

1893. Sur un nouveau genre de Oonifere rencontr^ dans I'Albien de 

I'Argonne : Comptes Eendus Acad. Soi. Paris, vol. 116, pp. 1002- 
1004. 

1894. Sur des fruits de Palmiers trouv^s dans le C^nomanien aux 

environs de Sainte-Menehould ; Comptes Kendus Acad. Soi. Paris, 
vol. 118, pp. 889-890. 

1896. Etudes sur la Flore fossile de I'Argonne Albien-Cenomanien : 

Bull. Soc. Sci. Nancy, ser. 2, vol. 14, pp. 114-306, pis. i-xvii. 

1896 A. Note sur les nodules et les hois mineralises trouvSs a Saint- 

Parres-les-Vaudes (Aube) dans les Gres verts infracretaces: Mem. 
Soc. Acad. Aube, vol. 33, pp. 177-18?, pi. iv. 

1900. Contribution a la Flore fossile de la Hante-Marne (Infra- 

cretace) : Bull. Soc. Sci. Nancy, ser. 2, vol. 16, pp. 11-31, 
pis. i, ii, & unnumb. pi. 

1900a. Note sur un bois fossile de Madagascar: Bull. Soc. giSol. 

France, ser. 3, vol. 28, pp. 470-472, text-fig. 1. 

1902. Note sur un Zosieriies trouv^ dans le Cr^tac^ supdrieuv du 

Devoluy: BuU. Soc. gtel. France, ser. 4, vol. 2, pp. 112-126, 
pi. ii. 

1905. Note sur des bois fossiles de Madagascar : Bull. Soc. geol. 

France, ser. 4, vol. 5, pp. 346-358, pi. x. 
Fontaine, \V. M. — 1879. Notes on the Mesozoic Strata of Virginia : 
Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 17, pp. 229-239. 

1889. The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora : Mon. V. S. Geol. 

Surv., no. 15, 377 pp., clxxx pis. 

1893. Description of some Fossil Plants from the Great Falls Coal- 

field of Montana: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. 15, pp. 487-495, 
pis. Ixxxii-lxxxiv. 

1894. Notes on some Fossil Plants from the Trinity Division of the 

Comanche series of Texas : Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus,, vol. 16, pp. 261- 
282, pis. xxxvi-xliii. 

1894 a. Flora of the Sbasta-Ohico series, in Diller Jind Stanton. — 

1894. 



14 LITEEATUEE Olf 

Fontaine, W. M.— 1895. See Stanton, T. W.— 1895. 

1896. The Potomac Foi-mation in Tirginia : EuU.U. S. Qeol. Suvv., 

no. 145, pp. 1-147, & map. 
• 1898. See Weed, W. H.. and Pirssos, L. V.— 1898. 

1899. Notes on Lower Cretaceous Plants from the Hay Creek 

Coalfield, Crook County, Wyoming: V. S. Qeol. Surv. 19th Ann. 
Rep., pt. ii, pp. 645-702, pis. clx-clxix. 

1905 A. Notes on aoms Lower Cretaceous (Kootanie) Plants fj-om 

Montana, in L. F. "Ward's Status of Mesozoio Floras : Mon. U. S. 
Geol. Surv., no. 48, pp. 284-315, pla, Ixxi-Ixxiii. 

1905 B. Keport on various collections of Fossil Plants from the 

Older Potomac of Virginia and Maryland, in L. F. Ward's Status 

of Mesozoic Floras ; Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 48, pp. 476-593, 

pis. cvii-^eix. 
Ford, S. O.— 1906. See Seward and Ford.— 1906. 
Fkaas, O. — 1867. Aus dem Orient, pt. 1, p. 40. Stuttgart. [Reprinted 

from Wlirtt. Jahresh., vol. 23.] 

1878. Aus dem Orient, pt. 2, p. 43. Stuttgart. [Reprinted from 

Wiirtt. Jahresh., vol. 34.] 
Fritel, p. H.— 1903. Histoire naturello de la France. Pt. 24, Paleo 
botanique (Plantes Fossiles), 347 pp., xsxvi pis. Paris. 

1908. Etude sur les Nymph&cees fossiles, pts. i-iii : Le Naturaliste, 

vol. 30, pp. 53-5G; pp. 137-139; pp. 149-150. 

1910. See Coiiyat, J., and Fritei,, P. H.— 1910. 

Fritscii, a. — 1877. Studien im Gebieto der bohmischen Kreideformation, 
Paleeontologiscl^e Untersuchungen der einzelnen Scliichten. II. 
Die Weissenberger und Malnitzer Sehichten : Archiv. Naturwiss. 
Lande.sdurchf. Bohnien, vol. 4, pp. 1-152. 

188i?. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreideformation. 

PalEeoutologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. Ill, 
Die Iserschichten : loc. cit., vol. 5, pp. 1-137. 

1689. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreideformatum. 

Palajontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. IV, 
Die Teplitzer Scliichten: loc. cit., vol. 7, pp. 1-119. 

1893. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreideformation. 

Palseontologische Untersuchuugen der einzelnen Schichten. V. 
Priesener Schichten [PLants by Bayer, see p. 128]: loc. cit., 
vol. 9, pp. 1-134. 

1897. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreideformation. 

Palseontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. VI. 
Die Chlomeker Schichten [Plants by Bayer, see pp. 72-83] : 
loc. cit., vol. 10, pp. 1-83, 

and Bayer, E. — 1901. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreide- 

formation : loo. cit., vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 1-180, text-figs. 
Fruu, J. — 1890. Zur Kenntniss der Qesteinbildenden Algen der schweizer 
Alpen, mit besouderer Berijeksichtigung des Siintisgebietes : Ab- 
handl. schwejz. palaont. Ges., vol. 17, pp. 1-32, pi. i. 



OEBTACEOUS PLANTS. 15 

Fucijs, T. — 1895. Studien uber Fucoiden iind Hieroglyphen : Denkschr. k. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien, Tol. 62, pp. 369-448, pis. i-ix. 
Fujii, K.— 1909. See Stopes, M. C, and FiJii, K.— 1909. 

1910 A. See Stopes, M.O., and Ftrjii, K.— 1910. 

■ 1910 B. Some Bemarks on the Oretaceou.s Fossil Flora and (lie Causes 

of Extinction : Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. 23, no. 284, pp. 197-220. 

Gardner, J. S. — 1884. On the Relative Ages of the Aineiican and the 
English Cretaceous and Eocene Series ; Qeol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. 1, 
pp. 492-506. 

1880 A. On Mesozoio Angiosperms : Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. 3, 

pp. 193-204, pi. V. 

1886 B. Second Report of the Committee . . . for . . . reporting on 

the Fossil Plants of the Tertiary and Secondary Beds of I he 
United Kingdom: Rep. British Assoc, Birmingham, pp. 241-250 
and pi. [Also in Geol. Mag., 1886, p. 495.] 

Geinitz, E. — 1901. AphrocalUstes {Hexagcmaria) als Senongeschiebe : 
Centralbl. f. Min., no. 19, pp. 584-585. 

Geinitz, H. B. — 1842. Charakteristik der Schichten und Petrefakten des 
siichsiseh-bohinischen Kreidegebirgep. Pt. 3. Die sachsisch-bohm- 
ische Schweiz, die Obei'lansitz nnd das Innere von Bohmen, pp. i~ 
xxii, 63-116, pie. xvii-xxiv. Leipzig and Dresden. [Ed. 2 in 1850.] 

1850 A. Das Quadersandsteingebirge, oder Kreidegebirge in Dentsch- 

land, 292 pp., xii pis. Freiberg. 

1850 B. Das Quadergebirge, oder die Kreideformation in Sachsen, 

rait besonderer Beriioksichtigung der Glaukonitreiclien Schichten : 
Fiirstl. Jablon. Ges. Preissclirift, pp. 1-44 & 1 pi. Leipzig. 

1850 D. treber die Zusammensetzung nnd Lagernng der Kveide- 

Formation in der Gegeud zwischen Halberstadt, Blaukenburg, 
und Quedlinburg: Neues Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 133-138. 

1875 a. Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen. Erster Theil. Der untere 

Qiiader. IX. Pflanzenreste des unteren Quaders: Pala;ontogr., 
vol. 20. part I, pp. 304^310, pis. Ixvi-lxvii. 

1875 B. Das Elbthalgebirge in Sachsen. Zneiter Theil. Der mittlere 

nnd obere Quader : Palinontogr., vol. 20, part 2, pp. 231-233. 

1879. Ueber zwei nene Kreide-Pflanzen : Neues Jahrb. f. Min., 

pp. 113-115, pi. iv. 
Gekrt, E. — 1910. The Distribution of the "Bars of Sanio" in. the Coni- 

ferales : Annals Bot., vol. 24, pp. 119-124, pi. xiii. 
Giety, G. H.— 1899. See Hague, A„ et afe'.— 1899. 
Glockee, E. F.— 1841. Ueber die kalkfiihrende Sandsteinfurmation auf 

beiden Seiten der niittleren March, in der Gegeud zwischen 

Kwassitz und Kremsier : Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop. -Carol., 

vol. 19, suppl. pp. 309-334, pi. iv. 
GoEPPERT, H. R.— 1836. Die fossilen Farnkrauter : Nova Acta Acad. 

Caes. Leop.-Carol., vol. 17, suppl., pp. H186, pis. i-xliv. 
1839. Bemerkungen iiber diedes Geschiebeim nordlichen Deutsch- 

land vorkommenden versteinerten Holzer: Neues Jahrb. f. Min., 

1839, pp. 518-021, pi. 8 b. 



10 IITEEATUEE or 

GoEPPERT, U. R. —1843 A. Ueber die fossile Flora der Qiiadei'sandslein- 
formalion in Sulilesien, als erster Beitrag ziir Flora der Tertiaer- 
gebiide : Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol, vol. 19, pp. 97-134, 
pis. xlvi-liii. 

1842 b. Fossile Pflanzenreste des Eiseusandes von Aachen, als 

zweiter Beitrag ziir Flora der Tertiaergebilde : Nova Acta Acad. 
Caes. Leop.-Oarol., vol. 19, pt. 2, pp. 137-160, pi. liv. 

1844. Ueber die fossilen Cycadeen iiberhaupt, niit Eiictsicbt auf 

die in Schlesien vorkomnienden Arten : Uebers. scbles. Ges. 
Vaterland. Kultur in 1843, pp. 114-144, pi. i. 

1845. Uebersicht der fossilen Flora Schlesiens. See Wimmek, F. — 

1845. 

1847. Zur Flora des Qiiadersandsteins im Scblesien, als Naohtrag 

zu der friiber erscbienenen Abhandlung iiber denselben Gegen- 
stand : Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol., vol. 22, pp. 3B5-365, 
pis. xsxv.- xxxviii. 

1848. Zur Flora des Quadersajidsteins im Schlesien, als Naohtrag 

zu der Abhandlung in N. Acta Acad. 0. Leop. Nat. Cur. xix, 
1841 : Neues Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 269-278. 

1850 a. Monographie der fossilen Coniferen. Pp. 1-286, pis. i- 

Iviii ; Aahang, pp. 1-73. Preisschrift, Leiden. 
— — 1865. Ueber die fossile Kreideflora und ibre Leitpflanzen : Zeitschr. 
deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 17, pp. 638-648. 

1865 A. Die fossile Flora der Permischen Formation : Palaeontogi'., 

vol. 12, pp. 1-316, pis. i-lxiv [see p. 269]. 

■ ■ 1865 B. Ueber das Vorkommen von Baumfarn in der fossilen Flora, 

insbesondere in der Ureideformafion : Neues Jahrb. f. Min., 
pp. 395-399. 

1865 c. Beitrage zur Kreideflora und ibre gegenwartige geognostisahe 

Bedeutung : Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol., vol. 32, part 1, 
Heft 5, pp. 11, 12. 

1866. Beitrage zur Kenntniss fossiler Cycadeen : Neucs Jahrb. f. 

Min., pp. 129-135, pi. ii. 

1881. Arboretum fossile. Sammlung von Diinnschliflen fossiler 

Conifereu-Holzer der palaozoischen Formation. [Actual slides 

of fossil plants.] Descript. pp. 1-6. Breslau. 
GoLDFUss, A. — 1826. Petrefacta Germanise, part 1. Pp. 1-242, pis. i- 

Ixxi. Diisseldorf. 
GoT[iAN, W. — 1904. BJiijsodendrmi oppoliense Goppert (nach der anatom- 

isehen Struktur) Alsophilina sp. (nach der Oberfliicbenskulptur 

des Stammes) : in lief. 2, PotoniS, Abbild. u. Beschreib. foss. 

Pflanzenreste, pp. 1-12, text-figs. Berlin. 

1905. Zur Anatomic lebender und fossiler Gymnospermen-Holzer : 

Abhandl. k. preuss. geol. Leindesanst., vol. 44, pp. 1-108. 

1908. Die Frage der Kliniadiflerenzierung im Jura und in der 

Kreidefurmation im Liehte palaobotanischer Tatsachen : Jahrb. 
k. preuss. geol. Landesanst., vol. 29, pp. iJ20-242, pis. x\i-xix. 



OBETACEOUS PLANTS. ]7 

GoTUAN, W.— 190S A. Die fossilen Holzer von cler Seymour- und Snow- 
Inseln: Wiss. Ergebn. Sohwed. Sudpol. Bxped. 1901-03, vol. 3, 
pt. 8, pp. 33, pis. ii. Stockholm. 

1910. Weichselia reticulata : in lief. 7, PotoniS, Abbild. u. Besohreib. 

foss. Pflanzeureste, pp. 1-14, text-figs. Berlin. 
GowAN, J.— 1900. See Sewaud and Gowan.— 1900. 
GuKGOKY, J. W.— 1897. Some problems of Arctic Geology, II. Former 

Arctic Climates; Nature, Tol. 56, pp. 351-352. 
GiiiEPENKEKL, O. — 1889. Die Versteinerungen der senoneu Ki-eide TOn 

Konigslutter im Herzogthum Braunschweig : Palaeont. Abhandl., 

Tol. 14, pp. 1-116, pla. i-xii [see p. 14]. 
GuJiBEf,, C. W. — 1861. Geognostische Bcschreibung des bayerischen Alpen- 

gebirges und seines Vorlandes. Pp. 1—950, pis. i-xlii. Gotha. 

1871. Die sogenannten NuUiporen {Lithotlianinmm und Dcwtylopora) 

und ihre Betheiligung an der Zusammensetziing der Kalkgesteine : 
Abhandl. k. Akad. Wiss. Miinchen, vol. 11, pt. 1, pp. 11-52, 
pis. i, ii; & pp. 232-290, pis. Di-Div. 

1896. Vorlaufige Mittheilung iiber Flyschalgen; Neues Jahrb. f. 

Min., vol. 1, pp. 227-232. 
GuKicii, G. — 1885. Ein neues fossiles Holz aus der Kreide Armeniens, 

nebst Bemertungen iiber palaozoische Holzer : Zeitschr. deutsch. 

geol. Ges., vol. 37, pp. 433-440. 
Gwvnne-Vacgiia.v.D.T. — 1908. SeeKiDSTON and Gwynse-Vaugiian.— 1908. 

Haast, J. VON. — 1887. Notes on the Age and Subdivisions of the Sedi- 
mentary Socks in the Canterbury Mountains, based upon the 
Palseontologioal Researches of Professor Dr. C. Baron von 
Ettingshausen in Gralz (Austria) : Trans. & Proo. New Zealand 
Inst., ser. 2, vol. 19, pp. 449-451. 

Hague, A., Iddings, J. P., Weed, "W. H., Walcott, C. D., Gikty, G. H., 
Stanton, T. W., Knowlton, E. H.— 1899. Geology of the Yellow- 
stone National Park, part ii : Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 32, 
pp. 1-791, pis. Ixxvii-cxii. 

Hajipe, E. — 1852. Vortrag iiber Petrefacten der Kreideformation (Q. S. 
St.) bei Blankenburg : Bericlit iiaturwiss. Ver. Harzes, 1852, 
pp. 6, 7. 

1855. [Fossil Plants from Quadersandstein] ; Bericht naturwiss. 

Ver. Harzes, 1853-54, p. 12. 
HAinio, T. — 1848. Beitrage zur Gesohichte der Pflunzen >ind zur Kennt- 

niss der nord^'eutsuhen Braunkohlen-Elora ; Bot. Zeit., vol. G, 

pp. 166-172. 
Haiciiek, J. B. — 1901. Sabcd rigida; a new species of Palm from the 

Laramie : Ann. Carnegie Mus., vol. 1, pp. 263-264, text-fig. 
1903. Osteology of Haploca^ithosaums with Description of a New 

Species, and Eemarks on the probable Habits of the Sauropoda 

and the Age and Origin of the Atlaiitosmtrus Beds : Mem. 

Carnegie Mus., vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 1-75, pis. i-vi. 

1905. See Sta.nton and IlATCJiEn.— 1905. 





18 LITERATTOE OF 

HAHPTFLEtscii, P.— 1897. Die als fossile Algen beschriebeneu Pflanzenreste 
Oder Abdriicke : in Engler's Pflanzenfamilieii, I, pt. 2, pp. 543-5U9. 
Hayden, p. v.— 1859 A. See Meek, P. B., and Hayden, P. V.— 1859. 

1859 b. See Meek and Hayden. — 1859 b. 

1859 c. See Meek and Hayden. — 1859 0. 

1869. Geological Eepoi-t of the Exploration of the Yellowstone and 

Missouri Eivers under the clii-ection of Captain W. P. Raynolds, 
Corps of Engineers, 1859-61). Washington. 

1871. Preliminary Report of the United States Geological Survey 

of Wyoming. 2nd Ann. Kep. [=4th Ann. Rep.]. Pp. 1-511. 
Washington. 

1872. Preliminary Report of the TJuifed States Geological Survey 

of Montana. 5th Ann. Rep. Pp. 1-538. Washington. 

1873. Sixth Annual Report of the United States Geological Surrey 

of the Territories. Pp. 1-844. Washington. 
Hector, J.— 1879. On the Poesil Flora of New Zealand (Abstract) : 

Trans. & Proc. New Zealand Inst., Tol. 11, pp. 536-537. 
Heee, O.— 1859. See Meek and Hayden.— 1859. 

• 1859 a. See Lesquerei'x. — 1859. 

■ • 1861. Reply to Dr. Newberry on the Age of the Nebraska Leaves : 

Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 31, pp. 435-440. 

1863. On the Fossil Plora of Bovey Tracey : Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 

Lond., vol. 152, pp. 1039-1086, pis. Iv-lxxi. 

1805. Die Urwelt der Schweiz. Zurich. [Die Zeit der Kreide- 

bildung, pp. 167-220.] 

1807. See Cai-ellini, J., and Heee, 0.-1867. 

1868. Plora Possilis Arctica. — I. Die fossile Flora der Polarlander 

enlhaltend die in Nordgrohland, auf der Melville-Insel, im Banks- 
land, am Mackenzie, in Island und Spilzbergen entdeckten fossilen 
Pflanzen. Pp. 1-192, pis. i-1. Ziirich. 

1869 a. Beitrage zur Kreide-Flora. — I. Plora von Moletein in, 

Mahren: Neue Denkschr. allgem. schweizerisch. Ges. Naturwiss., 

vol. 23, pp. 1-24, pis. i-xi. 
1870. Contributions to the Fossil Plora of North Greenland, being 

a Description of the Plants collected by Mr. Edward Whymper 

during the summer of 1867: Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond., 

vol. 159, pp. 445-488, pis. xxxix-lvi (Miocene plants). [Flora 

Possilis Arctica, vol. 2.] 
1870 a. Die Miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens : K. Svensk. 

Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 8, pp. 1-98, pis. i-xvi. 
1371. Forutskickade anmarkningar ofver Nordgronlands Kritdora, 

grundade pS den svenska expeditionens npptackter, 1870 : Ofvers,' 

K. Svensk. "fet.-Akad., vol. 28, pp. 1175-1184. 

1871a. Beitrag-^ zur Kreide-Flora. — II. Zur Kreide-Plora von 

Quedlinburg ; Neue Denkschr. allgem. schweiz. Ges. gesanimt. 
Naturwiss., vol. 24, pp. 1-15, pis. i-iii. 

1871 B. Mittheilungen an Professor H. B. Geinitz: Ncnes Jahrb. f. 

Min., jjp. 304-395. 



CEETAOEO0S PLANTS. 19 

HjsER, 0. — 1872. Vorliiufigo Bemerkungen iiber die ICreideflora Nordgron- 
lands, gegriindet auf die Entdeckungeu der schwedisoben Ex- 
pedilion Tom Jahre 1870: Zeifcsohr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 24, 
pp. 150-164. [Translation of Heer, 1871.] 

1874 A. Die Kreide- Flora der Arctischen Zone, gegriindet auf die 

Ton den Schwedischen Expeditionen Ton 1870 iind 1872 in Gron- 
land nnd Spitzbergen gesammelten Pflanzen ; K. Svensk. Ver.- 
Akad. Handl., vol. 12, pp. 1-138, pis. i-xxxviii. [Flora Fossilia 
Arctica, vol. 3.] 

1874 B. Beitrilge zur Steinkohlen-Flora der Arctischen Zone : K. 

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. llandl., vol. 12, pp. 1-11, pis. i-vi [p. 8, 
pis. V, vi for Cretaceous plants]. [Flora Fossilis Arctica, vol. 3.] 

1874 0. Ueber Ginkgo Thunberg : GartenBora, vol. 23, pp. 260-262, 

pi. leccvii. 

1876 A. Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Spitzbergens, gegriindet auf die 

Sammlungen der Schwedischen Expedition von Jahre 1872 auf 
1873 : K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 14, no. 5, pp. 1-141, 
pis. i-xxxii [pp. 48-50 for Cretaceous plants]. [Flora Fossilis 
Arotioa, vol. 4, pt. 1.] 

1876 b. Ueber fossile Friichte der Oase Chargeh : Neue Denkschr. 

allgem. schweiz. Ges. gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. 27, pp. 1-11, 
pi. i. 

1876 0. Beitrage zur Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens und des Amurlandes : 

Mem. Acad. Imp. Soi. St. Petersbourg, toI. 22, nc. 12, 
pp. 1-122, pis. i-xxxi. [Flora Fossilis Arctica, vol. 4, pt. 2.] 

1877. Flora Fossilis Helvetise, Die Vorweltliohe Flora der Schweiz. 

Dritte Lieferung. Die Pflanzeu des Jura (Fortsetzung\ der Kreide 
und des Eocen. Pp. 101-182, pis. xlv-lxx. ZLirich. 

1877 A. Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Spitzbergens, uiit einem 

Anhang — Uebersioht der Geologie des Eisfiorcles und des 
Bellsundes von Prof. A. B. Nordenskjold : Flora Fossilis 
Arctica, vol. 4, pt. 1, pp. 1-141, pis. i-xxxii. 

1878. Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Sibiriens und des Amurlandes : 

M4m. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersbourg, vol, 25, no. 6, pp. 1-58, 
pis. i-xv. [Flora Fossilis Arctica, vol. 5, pt, 2 ] 

1880. Beitrage zur Miocenen Flora von Nord-Canada ; Flora Fossilis 

Arctica, vol. 6, pt. 1, no. 3, pp. 1-17, pis. i-iii. 

1880 A. Nachtrage zur Jura-Flora Sibiriens : Mem. Acijd, Imp. Sci, 

St. Petersbourg, vol. 27, no. 10, pp. 1-34, pis. i-ix. 

1S80 B. Nacbtriige zur fossilen Flora Gronlands ; K. Svensk. Vet.- 
Akad. Handl., vol. 18, no. 2, pp. 1-17, pis. i-vi. 

1881. Contributions a la Flore fossile du Portugal; Comm. Serv. 

Geol. Portugal, pp. xiv, 51, pis, i-xxviii & A. 

1882. Die fossile Flora Gronlands, X : Flora Fossilis Arctica, vol, 6, 

pt. 2, pp. 1-112, pis. i-xlvii. 

1883 a. Die fossile Flora Gronlands, 11: Flora Fossilis Arctica, 

vol. 7, pp. 1-275, pis. xlviii-cix & map [see Section 1, Die Flora 
der Patootschichten, pp. 1-46], 

C2 



20 LITEEATTTEE OF 

Heeu, O. — 1883 B. Flora fossilis Gr^iilandiea. Afbiklinger af Gr^iilands 

fossile Flora; Middelelser orn Gr^iilaiid, vol. 5, pis. i-cix & map 

[plates reprinted in Flora Fossilis Arotica, Tols. 6, 7]. 
HiLHEBEANi), F. — 1861. Die Verbreitimg der Coniferen in der Jetztzeit und 

in den fi'iiheren geologiaclien Perioden : Verhandl. natiirhist. 

Ver. preuss. Eheinl., vol. 18, pp. 199-384, pis. i-iv. 
Hill, E. T. — 1893. Paleontology of tlie Cretaceous Porniations of Texas— 

tbe Invertebrate Paleontology of tlie Trinity Division : Prno. 

Biol. Soo. Washington, vol. 8, pp. 9-40, pis. i-viii [see p. 39, 

pi. i]. 

1895 A. On Outlying Areas of tbe Comancbe Series in Kansas, 

Oklahoma, and New Mexico : Aiuer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 50, 
pp. 205-234. 
• 1895 B. Discovery of a Diootyledonous Flora in tbe Cheyenne Sand- 
stone: Amer. Journ. Sei., ser. 3, vol. 49, p. 473. 

1901. Geography and Geology of tbe Black and Grand Prairies, 

Texas, with detailed descriptions of tbe Cretaceous Formations : 

21st Ann. Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv. for 1899-1900 [see pp. 314- 

318 for Knowlton's Report]. 
Hill, W.— 1900. See Jiikbs-Bbownb, A. J., and Hill, W.— 1900. 
HisiNGEK, W. — 1837. Letbtea Svecica seu Petrificata Svecias, Iconibns et 

Characteribus lUustrata. Pp. 1-124, pis. i-xxxiv, & pis. xxxr- 

xxxix supplement. Stockholm. 
HociisTETTER, F. VON. — 1866. See TJngeb, P. — 1866. 
HoPMAN.v, H. — 1884. Untersuohungen iiber fossile Holzer : Zeitsobr. 

gesammt. Natui-wiss., vol. 57, pp. 156-195. 
HoLLiCK, A. — 1892 A. Tbe Palaeontology of the Cretaceous Formation on 

Staten Island: Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 11, pp. 96-104, 

pis. i-iv. 
* 1892 B. Addilions to the Cretaceous Flora of Staten Island: Proe. 

Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island [not seen]. 
■ 1 893. Additions to tiie Palajobotany of the Cretaceous Foroiations on 

Staten Island : Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 28-39, 

pis. i-iv. 

1893 A. Preliminary Contributions to our Knowledge of tbe Creta- 

ceous Formation on Long Island and Eastwards: Trans. New 
York Acad. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 222-237, pis. v-vii. 
-, — 1893 b. a New Fossil Palm from the Cretaceous Formation of Glen 
Cove, Long Island : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 20, pp. 168, 169, 
pi. cxlix. 

1893 c. Plant Distribution as 'a Factor in the Interpretation of 

Geological Phenomena, with special reference to Long Island and 
Vicinity : Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 12, pp. 189-202. 

1893 D. Some further Notes upon Serenopsis Kempii : Bull. Torrey 

Bot. Club, pp. 334-335, pi. clxvi. 

1894 A. Additions to the Paleobotany of tbe Cretaceous Formation 

on Long Island: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 49-05 
pis. clxxiv-clxxx. 



CltETACEOUS PLANTS. 21 

HoLLiCK, A, — 180-1 1!. Fossil Salvinias, including Description of a new- 
Species : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 253-257, pi. cor. 

1894 c. Some further Notes on the Geology of the North Shore 

of Long Island : Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 13, pp. 122-130, 
chart. 

1894 D. A New Fossil Nelumho from the Laramie Group at 

Florence, Oolo.: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 307- 
310. 

1894 E. Wing-like Appendages on the Petioles of Liriophyllum 

populoides, Lesq., and lAriodendron alaiuni, Newb., with Descrip- 
tions of the latter : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 21, pp. 467-471, 
pis. ccxx, ccxxi. 

1895. rcseriptions of New Leaves from the Cretaceous (Dakota 

Group) of Kansas : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 22, pp. 2;J5-228, 

pU. ccxxxvi-ccxxxvii. 
■ 1896 A. Martha's Vineyard Cretaceous Plante : Bull. Geol. Soc. 

Amer., vol. 7, pp. 12-14. 
■ 189(3 B. Appendages ■ to the Petioles of lAnodmdra: Bull. Torrey 

Bot. Club, vol. 23, pp. 249, 250, pis. cclxix, cclxx. 
* 1896 c. Eecent Additions to the Cretaceous Fossil Flora of 

Staten Island: Proc. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 6 

[not seen]. 
* 1897. Notice of finding a Moriconia cyclotoxolon in Staten Island : 

Proc. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 6, p. 30 [not seen]. 

1898 A. Notes on Block Island : Ann. New York Acad. Sci., vol. U, 

pp. 55-72, pis. ii-ix. 

1898 B. Additions to the Palseobotany of the Cretaceous Formation 

on Staten Island (New York), no. II. : Ann. New York Acad. Sci., 
vol. 11, pp. 415-430, pis. xxxvi-xxxviii. 

1898 c. Geological Notes. Long Island and Block Island : Trans. 

New York Acad. Sci., vol. 16, pp. 9-18. [See also Newberry, J. S. 
—1898 ] 

1898 D. The Cretaceous Clay Marl Exposure at Clifford, N.J. : 

Trans. New York Acad. Sci., vol. 16, pp. 896-7, 124-136, 
pis. xi-xiv. 

• 1899. Some Features of the Drift on Staten Island, N.Y. : Ann. 

Sew York Acad. Sci , vol. 12, pp. 91-102, pi. i. 

1902. Fossil Forms from the Laramie Group of Colorado : Torreya, 

vol. 2, pp. 145-148, pis. iii, iv. 

1903. A fossil Petal and a fossil Fruit from the Cretaceous 

(Dakota Group) of Kansas: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 30, 
pp. 102-105. 

1903 A. Geological and Botanical Notes : Cape Cod and Chappa- 

quidick Island, Mass. : Bull. New York Bot. Garden, vol. 2, 
pp. 381-407, pis. xl, xli. 

* 1904. A Eecent Discovery of Amber and other Fossil Plant 

BeniaiuB at Kreischerville : Proc. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, 
vol. 9, pp. 31, 32 [not seen]. 



22 IITEBATUEE Or 

HoLLicK, A.— 1905 A. The Occurrence and Origin of Amber in the Eastern 
United States: Amer. Nat., vol. 39, pp. 137-145, pis. i-iii. 

1905 b. a Recent Discovery of Amber on Staten Island: Journ. 

New York Bot. Garden, vol. 6, no. 63, pp. 45-48, text-figs. 

14, 15. 
1905 c. Additions to tlie Paleobotany of the Cretaceous Formation 

of Long Island, no. II. : Bull. Hew York Bot. Garden, vol. 3, 

pp. 403— il8, pis. Ixx-lxxix. 
* — - 1905 D. Forest Fires in the Cretaceous of Staten Island: Proo. 

Nat. Sei. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 9, pp. 35-36 [not seen]. 
190fi A. The Cretaceous Flora of Southern New York and New 

England : Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 50, pp. 1-219, pis. i-xl. 

1906 B. See Hollick and jBFriiEY. — 1906. 

* 1906 c. Insect Borings in Cretaceous Lignite from Kreischerville : 

Proo. Nut. Soi. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 10, pp. 23, 24 [not seen]. 
* 1908. Cliemio.nl Analysis of Cretaceous Amber from Kreischerville : 

Proc. Nat. Sci. Assoc. Staten Island, vol. 12, p. 34. 

and Jeffrey, E. 0.— 1906. Affinities of certain Cretaceous Plant- 

Keoiaius conunonly referred to the genera Dammara and Brachj- 
phyllum : Amer. Nat., vol. 40, pp. 189-204, pis. i-iv. 

and Jeffrey, E. C. — 1909. Studies of Ci-etaceous Coniferous 

Remains from Kreischerville, New York : Mem. New York Bot. 
Garden, vol. 3, pp. 1-76, pis. i-xxix. 
Holm, T. — 1890. Notes on the Leaves of Liriodendron : Proo. U.S. Kat. 
Mus., vol. 13, pp. 15-35, pis. iv-ix. 

1895. On the Validity of some Fossil Species of Liriodendron : Bot. 

Gazette, vol. 20, pp. 312-316, pi. xxiii. 

1896. Remarks upon Paleohillia, a problematic Fossil Plant : Bot, 

Gazette, vol. 21, pp. 207-209, pi. xvii. 
HoLZAFFEL, E. — 1884. Ueber einige wichtige Mollusken der Aachener 
Kreide: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 36. pp. 454r-484. 

1885. Ueber die Fauna des Aachener Sandes und seine Aequiva- 

lente: Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 37, pp. 595-609. 
Hosius, A. — 1870. Beitriige zur Geognosie Westfalens. — Die westfalischen 
Kreideformation vorkommenden Pflanzenreste : Neues Jahrb. f. 
Min., pp. 381, 382. 

1870 A. Ueber einige Dicotyledonen der westialisclien Kreidefornia- 

tion : Palffiontogr., vol. 17, pp. 89-104, pis. xii-xvii. 

and Marck, W.voN deb. — 1880. Die Flora der westfalischen Kreide- 

formation: Palseontogr., vol. 26, pp. 126-211, pis, xxiv-xliv. 

1885. Weitere Beitriige zur Kenntniss der fossileu Pflanzeu 

und Fisohe aus der Kreide Westfalens : Paloeontogr., vol. 31, 
pp. 225-232, pis. xix, xx. 

HoVELACQUE, M. — 1889. Sur la nalme y&giiala ieV Aachenosaurtis {r^avai:): 
Bull. Soc. beige Geol., vol. 3, pp. 505, 50(). 

1890. Sur la nature vegetale de Y AachenoMiirus multidens, G. Smets : 

Bull. Soc. beige Geol., M^m., vol. 4, pp. 59-72, pi. iii, text- 



CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 23 

HovELACQUE, M., and Kilian.— 1900. Album de Miorophotogi-aijlues de 

Eocbes sddiinentaii-es. Pp. 1-14, pis. i-lxix. 
HuTToN, W.— 1831-1837. See Lindley and Hutton. 

Iddings, J. P.— 1899. See Hague, A., et a^M.— 1899. 

Ives, J. C. — 1861. Report upon tbe Colorado Eiver of tbe West, explored 
in 1857 nnd 1853 by Lieutenant Joseph C. Ives. United States 
Senate, 36th Congress. Ex. Uoo. order of Sec. of War. 

Jasoiie, C P. — 1858. Die Q-ebirgsforinationen in der Grafschnft Werni- 
gerode am Harz, nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Steinkohlen-Forma- 
tion in der Grafsohaft Hobenstein. Pp. 1-118, pis. i-iv. 
Wernigarode. 

Jeffrey, E. C— 1906 B. The Wound Reactions of Brachyphylliim : Ann. 
Bot., vol. 20, pp. 383-394, pis. xxvii, xxviii. 

1906 c. See Hollick and Jeffkey. — 1906. 

1907. Araucariopitys, a new genus of Araucarians : Bot. Gazette, 

vol. 44, pp. 43.5^4, pis. xxviii-xsx. 

1908. On the Structure of the Leaf in Cretaceous Pines : Ann. Bot., 

vol. 22, pp. 207-220. pis. xiii, xiv. 

1909. See Hollick and Jeffrey, — 1909. 

1910 A. On the Affinities of the genua Yezonia : Ann. Bot., vol. 24, 

pp. 767-773, I pi. 

1910 B. New Frepinus from Martha's Vineyard : Proo. Boston Soc. 

Kat. Hist., vol. 34, pp. 1-6, pis. i-iv. 

1910 c. A New Frepinus from Martha's Vineyard : Proc. Boston Soc. 

Nat. Hist., vol. 34, pp. 333-338, pi. xxsiii. 

and Oukysler, M. A. — 1906. On Cretaceous Fityoxyla : Bot. 

Gazette, vol. 42, pp. 1-15, pis. i, ii. 
Johnston, K. M. — 1896. Further Contributions to tbe History of the 

Fossil Flora of Tasmania: Proc. Boy. Soc. Tasmania for 1894^5, 

pp. 57-63, & 5 pis. 
Jo.vEs, T. B. — 1862. Trails, Tracks, and Surface-markings: Geologist, 

vol. 5, pp. 128-139, pi. vii. 
Juke.s-Browne, a. J., and Hill, W. — 1900. The Cretaceous Bocks of 

Britain. — Vol. I. The Gault and Upper Greensand of England : 

Mem. Geol. Surv. United Kingdom, pp. 1-499. 

ICbrnek, F. — 1896. Kreidepflanzen von Lesina : Jahrb. k.k. geol. Eeichs- 

anst., vol. 45, pp. 37-58, pis. i-v. 
Kersuaw, E. M. — 1910. A Fossil Solenostelic Fern: Ann. Bot., vol. 24, 

pp. 684-691, pi. Iviii, text-fig. 

1910 a. See Stofes and Kershaw. — 1910. 

KiDSTON, E., and GwYNNE-VAnGiiAs, D" T. — 1908. On the Fossil Osmun- 
dacese : Trans. Boy. Soc. Edinb., vol. 45, pp. 759-780, pis. i-vi 
[issued separately, 1907]. 

Knowlton, F. H. — 1889. Tbe Fossil Wood and Lignites of the Potomao 
Formation : Amer. Geologist, vol. 3, pp. 99-106. 



24 LIIBEATUUE Oi' 

Knowlton, F. H. — 1889 a. Fossil Wood and Lignite from tlie Potomac 
Formation: Bull. U.S. Geol. SurT., no. 50, pp. 11-72, pis. i-vii. 

1889 B. Description of two New Species of Fossil Coniferous Wood 

from Iowa and Montana : Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 11, pp. 5-8, 
pis. ii, iii. 

1889 c. See Lesqueeeux, L. —1889. 

1890. A Bevision of tlie Genus Araucarioxt/lon of Kraus, with 

compiled llescriptions and partial Synonymy of the Species : Proc. 

U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 12, pp. 601-617. 

. 1892. See Lesqubkeux, L. — 1892. 

1893. See Weed and Knowlton.— 1893. 

1893 A. Description of a New Fossil Species of Chara : Bot. Gazette, 

Tol. 18, ))p. 141, 142, text-figs. 

1893 c. Bread-fruit Trees in North America: Science, vol. 21, 

pp. 24-25. 
1893 d. See Weed and Kuowlton.— 1893. 

1895. Description of a New problematical Plant from the Lower 

Cretaceous of Arkansas : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 22, 
pp. 387-390, text-figs. 

1895 A, in R. T. Hill. — 1895 A. Report upon a small Collection of 

Fossil Plants froui Black Hills, near Bolvidere, Kansas, collected 
by Prof. R. T. Hill, in August, 1894 : Amer. Journ. Soi., ser. 3, 
vol. 60, pp. 212-214. 

18!)6. The Fossil Plants of the Denver Basin : Mon. U.S. Geol. 

Surv., no. 27, pp. 446^78. See Emmons et alii. — 1896. 

1896 A. American Amber-producing Tj-ee : Science, n. o., vol. 3, 

pp. 582-584, text-figs. 1-4. 

1897. See Stakton, T. W., and Knowlton, F. H.— 1897. 

■ 1898. A Catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of North 

America: Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 152, pp. 1-247. 

1898 A. Description of Vityoxylon Hollicki, n. sp. See Hollick, A. 

—1898 A. 

1899 B. Fossil Flora of the Yellowstone National Park : Mon. U.S. 

Geol. Surv., no. 32, pt. ii, pp. 651-791, pis. kxvii-cxxi. gee 
Hague, A., et alii. 

1900 A. Flora of the Montana Formation : Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., 

no. 163, pp. 1-77. pis. i-xix. 

. 1900 B. Preliminary Report on a Collection of Fossil Plants from 

the vicinity of Winthrop, Methow Valley, Northern Cascade 
Mountains, Washington, made by Prof. I. C. Russell, September 4, 
1898: 20th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pt. 2, pp. 117-118. See 
Rdssbll, I. C— 1900. 

1901. Reports on Fossil Plants from the Woodbine Formation : 

21st Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pt. 7, pp. 814r-318, pi. xxxix. 

1905. Fossil Plants of the Judith River Beds: Bull. U.S. Geol. 

Surv., no. 257, pp. 129-155, pis. xiv-xix. See also Sta.nton and 
Hatciiek. — 1905. 



CEETACBOtTS PLANTS. 25 

Knowlton, p. H.— 1007. Description of a Collection of Kootanie Plants 
from the Great Falls Coal Field of Montana : Smithsonian 
Rliseell. Coll., vol. uO, pp. 105-127, pla. xi-xiv. 

190-*. Description of New Fossil Liverwort from the Fort Union 

of Montana : Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 35, pp. 157-150, pi. xxt. 

19U8 A. See Dilmk.— 1908. 

1909. The.Stratigraphio Kelations and Palseontology of the "Hill 

Creek Beds," " Ceratops Beds," and equivalents, and their Kefer- 
enoe to the Port Union Formation: Proc. Washington Acad. 
Sci., vol. 11, pp. 179-238. 

1910. Succession and Range of Mesozoic and Tertiary Floras : Journ. 

Geol., vol. IS, pp. 10.5-116. 
KuAssEK, F. — 1889. Ueber die losailen Pflanzenreste der Kreideformation 
iu Mahren : Verhandl. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, vol. 39, pp. 31-34. 

1896. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Ibssilen Kreideflora von Kron- 

stadt in Mahren : Beitr. Palaont. Geol. 0.sterreich-Ungarns, vol. 
10, pp. 11,3-152, pis. xi--xvii. 

1906 A. Ueber die fossile Kreideflora von Griinbacb in Niederoster- 

reich : Anzeig. Ic. Aliad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 43, pp. 41-43. 

and ICuBAET. — 1906 b. Vorlaufige Bericht ueber die Possilen Flora 

von Moletein iu Mahren : Anzeig. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 43, 

pp. 40-47. 
Krejici, J. — 1853. Kouuicki skala : Ziva, vol. 1, p. 28, pis. i, ii. 
Kee.miowskij, M. — 1880. Beschreibung fossiler Baume hauptsachlich aus 

dem Siiden Kusslands. — I, II : Arbeiten Naturf.-Ges. k. Univ. 

Charkow, vol. 13, pp. 263-294, pis. i, ii. [In Russian, ref. by 

Winkler, Bot. Centralbl., vol. 6, 1881, pp. 415-417.] 
KuBART. — 1906. See Kuasser and Kubakt. — 1906 b. 
KuKTZ, F. — 1902. Contribuciones a la Palfeophytologia Argentina. — III : 

Sobre la existencia de una Dakota^Flora en la Patagonia Aust.ro- 

Occidental : Eevista Mus. La Plata, vol. 10, pp. 43-59. 

Lamfe, E. — 1894. Ueber neue Fundorte der subhercyniachen Plora : 
Zeitschr, f. gesanimt. Naturwiss., vol. 67, pp. 193-198. 

Lami'Lugh, G. W., and Walker, J. F. — 1903. On a Fossiliferous Baud at 
the Top of the Lower Greeusand near Leighton Buzzard (Bedford- 
shire) : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc, vol. 59, pp. 234-265, pis. xvi-xriii. 

Lanoe, T. — 1890. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora des Aacheuer Sandes : 
Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 42, pp. 658-676, pis. xxxii-xxxiv. 

Lax'Eent, L. — 1899. These— Flore des calcaires de Celas : Ann. Mus. 
d'Hist. Nat. Marseille, ser. 2, Bull., vol. 1, fasc. 2, pp. 1-148, 
pis. i-xiv, & 3 maps. 

1898. See Marion, A. P., and Lacrbsp, L.— 1898. 

1907. Les Progres de la Paleobotanique Angiospermique dans la 

derniere decade: Progress. Eei Bot , vol. 1, pp. 319-367. 
Leeecue, M. — 1909. Sur les Fossiles de la Craie phosphates de la Picardie, 
a Aciinocamax qiuidratus : Assoc. Fran9. Avance. Sci., sess. 67, 
year 1908, pp. 494-503, text-figs. 



26 LITEBATUEE OF 

Lesquereux, L. — 18D9. On Fossil Plants collected by Dr. John Evana at 
Vancouver Island and at Bellinghaiu Bay, Waahington Territory ; 
in a letter from L. Lesqiiereiix to J. D. Dana, dated Columbus, 
Ohio, May 12, 1859: also in Amer. Journ. Sci^ ser. 2, toI. 27, 
pp. 360-362. 

1860. Note on Prof. Newberry's criticisms of Prof. Heer's deter- 

mination of Species of North American Fossil Plants : Amer. 
Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 29, pp. 434-430. 

1868. On some Cretaceous Fossil Plants from Nebraska : Amer. 

Journ. Sci. ser. 2, vol. 46, pp. 91-105. 

1868 a. In Hay den's Notes on the Lignite Deposits of the West; 

Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, toI. 45, pp. 205-203. 

1869. On Species of Forest Plants from the Tertiary of the State of 

Mississippi [Appendix on Cretaceous Plants, pp. 430^33] : Trans. 
Amer. Phil. Soc, vol. 13, pp. 411-43.3, pis. xiv-xxiii. 

1871. On the Fossil Plants of the Cretaceous and Tertiary Forma- 

tions of Kansas and Nebraska : Hayden's Prelim. Eep. U.S. Geol. 
Surv. Wyoming, pp. 370-385. 

1872. Fossil Flora : Hayden's Prelim. Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Mon- 

tana, pp. 283-304. 

1873. Lignitio Formation and Fossil Flora : Hayden's 6th Ann. 

Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 317-428. 

■ 1874. Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. 

— I, Tlie Cretaceous Flora : Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., vol. 6, 
pp. 1—133, pis. i-xxx. 

1876 A. New Species of Fossil Plants from the Cretaceous Formation 

of the Dakota Group : Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., ser. 2, no. 5, 
pp. 391-400. 

1876 B. A Eeview of the Cretaceous Flora of North America: Ann. 

Eep. U.S. Geol. Sui-v. Territ., for 1874, pp. 316-365, pis. i-viii. 

■ 1876 c. On some New Species of Fossil Plants from the Lignitic 

Formations : Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., ser. 2, no. 5, pp. 363- 
389 ; also Ann. Eep. for 1874, pp. 296-315. 

1878 A. Remarks on Specimens of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants 

secured by the Survey in 1877 ; with a List of the Species 
hitherto described : Tenth Ann. Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., 
for 1876, pp. 481-520. 

1878 B. Contributions to the Fossil Flora of thfl Western Terri- 

tories.— II. The Tertiary Flora : Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv. Territ., 
vol. 7, pp. 1-366, pis. i-lxv. 

1878 c. See Newbekry, J. S.— 1878. 

1882. Eemarks on the Cretaceous and Tertiary Flora of the 

Western Territories : Amer. Nat., vol. 16, pp. 102-108. 

1883. Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. 

III. The Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras : Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv. 
Territ., vol. 8, pp. 1-283, pis. i-lix. 

1884. Report on the Eecent Additions of Fossil Plants: Bull. Mus. 

Comp. Zool. Harvard,. vol. 7, pp. 225-230. 



CEEl'ACEOUS PLANTS. 27 

Lksqueheiix, L.— 1889. Recent, Determinations of Fossil Plants from 
Kentuckj-, Louisiana, Oregon, California, Alatka, Greenland, etc., 
with descriptions of new Species (posthnmous work edited by 
Knowlton) : Proo. U.S. Nat. Mus., tuI. 11, pp. U-38, pis. iv-xvi. 

1892. The Flora of the Dakota Group (edited by Knowlton): Mon. 

U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 17, pp. 1-256, pis. i-lxTi. 

1893. The Genus Winchellia : Amer. Geologist, vol. 12, pp. 209-213, 

pis. viii, ix. 

1895. Cretaceous Fossil Plants from Minnesota : Minnesota Geo!. 

and Wat. Hist. Survey, Final Rep., 1885-1892, vol. 3, pt. i (Pala;- 

ontology), pp. 1-22, pis. A, B. 
UiEBns, A. — 1901. Ueber ein fossiles Holz aus der Sandablagerung 

Sulawa bei Radotin : Sitzb. deutsch. naturwiss.-mediz, Verein. 

Bohmen, Lotos, n. s., vol. 21, pp. 15-18. 
LiGNiER, 0.— 1907. V(;g6taus fossiles de JSformandie. — IV. Bois Divers. 

(1" serie) : Meiu. Soo. Linn. Normandie, vol. 22, pp. 239-332, 

pis. xvii-xxiii. • 

Li.MA, W. DE. — 1901. Noticia sobre alguns vegetaes fosseis da flora 

senoniana (sensu lato) do solo i'ortugiiez: Comm. Serv. Geol. 

Portugal, vol. 4, pp. 1-12, 
Ltndley, J., and Hutton, W.— 1831-37. The Fossil Flora of Great 

Britain ; or. Figures and Descriptions of the Vegetable Remains 

found in a fossil state in this Country. Vol. 1 , pp. 218, pis. Ixxix ; 

vol. 2, pp. 208, pis. Ixxx-clvi ; vol. 3, pp. 230, pla. clvii-ccxxx. 

London. 1831-37. 
LoiiENz, J., VON LiBURNAu. — 1897. Eiue fossile Halimeda aus dem Flyech 

von Muntige (Monticulus) bei Salzburg : Sjitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. 

Wien, vol. 106, pp. 174-177, pJs. i, ii. 

1901. Zur Deutung der fossilen Fucoiden-Gattungen Tcemdium und 

G^jrophyllites: Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol, 70, pp. 523- 
583, pis. i-iv, text-figs. 

1902. Erganzung zur Beschreibung der fossilen Halimeda Fuggeri : 

Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. Ill, pp. 685-712, pi. ii. 
LoRENz, T. — 1902. Geologische Studien im Grenzgebiete zwischen 

helvetiscber und ostalpiner Fucies: Bericht. Naturforsch. Ges. 

Freiberg, vol. 12, pp. 1-61 (34-94), pis. i-ix. 
LuDwiG, R. — 1861. Fossile Pflanzen aus der altest'n Abtheilung der 

Rheinisch-Wetterauer Tertiar-Formation: Paloeontogr., vol. 8, 

pp. 39-154, pis. vi-lx. 
LvDBKKER, R. — 1889. See Boulenger, G. A., and Lydekker, R. — 1889. 
Lybli, 0. -1834. See Mueciiison and Lyell. — 1834. 

Maas, G. — 1895. Die untere Kreide des subhercynen Quadersandstein 
Gebirges : Zeitschr. deutsch. gcol. Ges. vol. 47, pp. 227-302, 
pis. v-ix. [For plants in Neocomian and Gault, see pp. 275 
and 282.] 

MACKfE. S. J.— 1862a. Some Fossil Fruits from the Chalk: Geologist, 
vol. 5, pp. 1-4, pi. i. 



28 LITEEATTJEE OP 

MAriciE, S. J. — 1862 B. The " Dragon-Tree " of the Konlish Rag : Geologist, 

Tol. 5, pp. 401-404, pi. xxli. 
Maillard. G-. — 1887. Considerations sur les fossiles d^crits conime 

algiies: Mem. See. paleont. Suisse, vol. 24, pp. 2-40, pis. i-T. 
Malloizel, G. — 1887. Oswald Heor, Bibliograpliie et Tables Icono- 

graphiques. Precede d'une Notice biographique par R. Zeiller. 

Pp. 176, aud portrait. Stockholm. 
Mantei.l, G. A. — 1822. The Fossils of the South Downs, or Illustralions 

of the Geology of Sussex. Pp. 327, pis. xlii, & map. London. 
• 1827. Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex: containing a general 

Tiew of the geological relations of the South-Eastern Part of 

England ; with Figures and Descriptions of the Fossils of the 

Tilgate Forest. Pp. 93, pis. xx, & map. London. 

1833. The Geology of the South-Fast of England. Pp. 415, 

pis. V, k map. London. 

1835. A Tabular Arrangement of the Organic Remains of the 

County of Sussex: Trans. Geol. Soc, ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 201-216 
[Issued separately in 1829.] 

1843. Description of some Fossil Fruits from the Chalk Formation 

of the Soulh-East of England : Proc. Geol. Soc, vol. 4, pp. 34, 35. 

1844. The Medals of Creation ; or first lessons in Geology and in the 

Study of Organic Remains. 2 toIs. Pp. 1016, pis. vi. London. 
■ • 1846. Description of some Fossil Fruits from the ChaUi Formation 

of the South-East of England : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc, Tol. 2, 

pp. 51-54, pi. ii. 
1847. Geological Excursions round the Isle of Wight and along the 

adjacent Coast of Dorsetshire. Pp. 428, text-illust. London. 

1851. Petrifactions and their Teachings; or, a Handbook to the 

Gallery of Organic Remains of the British Museum. Pp. 496, 

texl>illust. London. 

. 1854. The Medals of Creation, ed. 2 : 2 vols. Pp. 930. Loudon. 

Mauck, W. von dee.— 1864. Fossile Fische, Krebse und Pfiatizen aus dem 

Plattenkalk der jiingst«n Kreide in Westphalen : Palffiontogr., 

vol. 11 [plants, pp. 77-83, pi. xiii]. 
MAiiiK, V. — 1901. Prispevek K flore Cesk^ho Cenomanu: Rospravy Ceske 

Akad. Cisare Praze, vol. 10, pt. 3, pp. 1-16, pis. i, ii. 
Maeion, a. F. — 1873. See Saporta and Marion. — 1873. 
1878. See Saporta and Marion.— 1878. 

1885. See Sapoeta and Maeion.— 1885. 

1890. Sur la Flore turonienne des Martigues (Bouches-du-Khoue) : 

Oomptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 110, pp. 1052-1055. 

1890 a. See Vasseub, G.— 1890. 

and Laurent, L. — 1898. Examen d'une Collection de V^g^taux fossiles 

de Roumanie : Anuar. Mus. Geol. Paleont. Bucharest for 1895, 

pp. 187-227, pis. i, ii. 
Martin, K. — 1890. Untersuchungen iiber den Bau von Orbilolina von 

Borneo : Samml. geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, ser. 1, vol. 4, pp. 211- 

231, pis. xxiv, XXV. 



CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 29 

Martin, K. — 1901. LilJwthamnmm in oretaceisehen und jiingeren Ablagev- 

ungen tropischer Inseln: Centralbl. f. Min., 1901, pp. 161-165. 
Martius, C. — 1822. De plantis nonnuUis antediluTianis ope speeierum 

inter tropioos viventium ilUistrandis : Denkscbr. k. bot. Ges. 

Regensburg, vol. 2, pp. 121-147, pi. ii. 
Massalongo, a. — 1855. Zoopbyooa, novum genus plantaruin fossilium. 

Pp. 52, pis. iii. Verona. 

1856. Stiiclii Puleonlologici. Pp. 53, pis. vii. Verona. 

1857. Vorlauflge Nachricht iiber die neuereu palaontologisclien 

Entdeckiingen am Monte Boica : Neiies Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 775- 

778. 
McBride, T. H.— 1893. A New Cycad : Amer. Geologist, vol. 12, pp. 248- 

250, pi. xi. 
Meek, P. B., and Haydbn, P. V. — 1859. Eemarks on the Lower Cretaceous 

Peds nf Kansas and Nebraska, together with Descriptions of some 

New Species of Carboniferous Fossils from the Valley of Kansas 

River [with letter by Heer] : Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia! 

1858, pp. 256-266. 

1859 B. On the so-called Triassio Rocks of Kansas and Nebraska. 

Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, Tol. 27, pp. 31-35. 

1859 c. Remarks on the Lower Cretaceous Beds of Kansas and 

Nebraska ; Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 27, pp. 219-227, text-Ogs. 
Mr.szEL, P. — 1908. Fossile Koniferen aus der Kreide- und Braunkohlen- 
formation Nordbohmens: Abhandl. naturwiss. Ges. Isis, Dresden, 
pp. 27-32, pi. ii. 

1909. Fossile Pflanzenreste aus den Mungo-Schichten in Kamerim: 

Abhandl. k. preuss. gool. Landesanst., vol. 62, pp. 399-404, 
pi. ii. 
Mercklih, C. E. von. — 1852. Prospectus der palriontologischen Pflanzen- 
iiberreste in Russland, so wie ihrer Erforschung : Bull. Acad. 
Imp. Sci. St. Petersbourg, vol. 10, pp. 373-a84. 

1853. Verzeichuiss aller in Russland bis jetzt (November 1852) 

aiifgefundener, bcsohriebener, unbeschriebener oder zweifelhalter 
fossiler Pflanzen : Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Ptorsbourg, vol. 11, 
pp. 300-305. 

1855. Palceodendrologikon Eossieum — Vergleichende anatoniisch- 

inikroskopisclie Untersuchungen fossiler Holzer aus Rus.sland : 

Preisschrift k. Akad. Wiss. S. Petersburg. Pp. 89, with Atlas, 

pis. XX. 
Meiieili., G. p. — 1907. Catalogue of the Type and Figured Specimens of 

Fossils, Minerals, Rocks and Ores in the Department of Geology, 

United States National Museum : Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 53 

[for plants see pp. 87-340]. 
Mesciiinelli, a. — 1892. Fungi fossiles: in P. A. Saccardo's Sylloge 

Fungorum omnium hucusque cognitorum, vol. 10, Suppl. univ., 

pp. 741-808. Patavii. 
1895. Fungi fopfiles : in Saccardo, op. cif., vol. 11, pp. 657-059. 

Patavii. 



30 LITBEATUEE OF 

Mesciiinelli, a. — 1902. Fungorum fossilium omniiiin liucusque eognitorura 

Iconographia. Pp. 144, pis. xxii. Vioetiffi. 
MiLLEE, S. A. — 1881. North American Mesozoie and Coenozoio Geology and 

Palaiontology [reprinted from Proo. Cincinnati See. Nat. Hiat.J. 

Cincinnati. 
JIiQUBL, F. A. — 1853. De fossiele Planten van het Krijt in bet Hertogdora 

Limburg : Yerhaadl. gaol. Kaart. Nederl., vol. 1, pp. 35-56, 

pis. i-vii. 

1861. Prudronuis Systematis Cycadearuni. Pp. 36. Amsterdam. 

MoiiRis, J.— 1854. A Catalogue of British Fossils. Ed. 2. Pp. 372 

[plants, pp. 1-26]. London. 
Morton, S. Gr. — 1832. On the Analogy which exisSs between the Marl of 

New Jersey and the Chalk Formation of Europe : Amer. Journ. 

Sci., Tol. 22, pp. 90-95. 
MouGEOT, A. — 1841. See Sciiimper and Mougeot. — 1844. 
MouiiLON, JVI. — 1881. G^ologie de la Belgique. Vol. 2. Pp. 384. Paris 

and Bruxelles. 
Munier-Chalsias, M. — 1877. Observations siir les Algues oaleaires appart- 

enant au groupe des Siphon^es Terticillees et oonfondues avec les 

Foraniiniieres : Comptes Kendus Acad. Sci. Paris, toI. 85, pp. 814- 

817, text-flgs. 
1879. Observations sur les Algues caleaires confondnes ayee les 

Foraminiferes et appartenant au groupe des Siphon^es dichotomes : 

Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 3, vol. 7, pp. 661-670. 
MuitciiisON, E. I. — 1835. See Sedowick, A., and Murciiison, E. I. — 

1835. 

Natiiorst, A. G. — 1874. Om nSgra fonnodade vilxtfossilier : OiVers. K. 
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Forhandl., year 30, no. 9, pp. 25-62, pis. xv-xix. 

1881 A. Berattelse, afgifven till Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademlen, ora 

en med understod af allmaniia medel utlord vetenskaplig resa till 
Schweiz och Tyskland : OlVers. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Forhandl., 
year 38, no. 1, pp. 61-84, pi. i. 

1881 B. Om SpSr af Kagra Evertebrerade djur m. m. och deras 

Paleontologiska Betydelse. — French resume — M^moire sur quel- 
ques traces d'aniinaux sans vertebres etc. et de lenr port6e pal^on- 
tc;logique: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 18, pp. 1-104, 
pis. i-xi. 

1883. Contributions a la Flore fossilo du Japon : K. Svensk. Vet.- 

Akad. Handl., vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 1-92, pis. i-xvi. 

1885. Palaiontologiska Forskningar vid Wajgattet och Sofias Fard 

till Kap York: extract from Nordenskiold'sDen AndraDicksonska 
Expeditionen till Gronland, pp. 250-348, & map. Stockholm. 

1886 A, Nouvelles Obser^ations sur des Traces d'Animaux et 

autres Phenomeues d'oi'igine purement mecanique d)5orits comme 
Algues Ibssiles: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 21, no. 14, 
pp. 1-5S, pis. i-v. 



CEETACEOtrs PLAKTS. 31 

Natiiorst, a. G.— ] S8G b. XJebc-.r die Benemiung fossiler Dikotjlenbliltter : 
Bot. Centralbl., toI. 25, pp. 21-25 ; 52-55 ; 89-91. 

1800. Beitrage ziir mesozoischen Flora Japans: Denksclir. k. 

Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 57, pp. 43-60, pis. i-vi, & map. 

1890 A. Ueber die Eeate eines Brotfi-ucblbauras, Artccarpus 

dicksoni, n. sp., aus den ceuomanen Kreideablagerungen Gron- 
lands: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 1-10, 
pi. i. 

1891. Ueber das arigebliche Vorkonimen von Gescbieben des 

Horsandsteine in der norddeutsclieii Diluvialablageningen : 
Avchiv Vei*. Freimde Natur, Mecklenburg, vol. 44, pp. 17-40, 

pi. i. 

1893. Eeview of " Types of the Laramie Flora " by Lester F. Ward : 

Neues Jahrb. f. Min., vol. 2, pp. 219-222. 

1893 a. See Felix and Natiiorst.— 1893. 

189+. Sreriges Geologi allnianfattligt framstalld med en inledande 

bistorik oin den geologiska forskningen i Sverige jeinte en kort 

ofversigt af de geologiiska systemeu. Pp. 336, text illiist. 

Stuckbolm. 
1902. Beitrage zur Kenntniss einiger raesozoiscben Cycadopbjten ; 

IC. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. . 36, no. 4, pp. 1-28, 

pis. i-iii. 
■ 1906. Ueber Thaumaiopteris Schenki, Nath. : X. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. 

Handl., vol. 40, no. 3, pp. 1-9, pis. i, ii. 

1907. Patoobotanisobe Mittbeilungen. — 1. Fseudocycas, eine nene 

Cycadopbytengattung aus dencenomanen Kreideablagerungen 
Gronlands : K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 42, no. 5, pp. 1-20, 
pis. i-iii. 

1908. Palffiobotanisebe Mittbeilungen. — 4. Ueber die Unter- 

sucbungen kutinisiorter fossiler Pflanzenteile. — 5. Ueber Na- 

ihorstia, Heer: K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 43, no. 1, 

pp. 1-19, pis. i-iii. 
Nra'JiANN, R. — 1907. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kreideforination in 
- Mittel-Peru : Neuos Jahrb. f. Min., vol. 24, pp. 69-132, pis. 

i-v. 
Newbeei'.y, J. S. — 1859. Fossil Plants from the Cretaceous of Kansas and 

Nebraska ; letter in Meek & Hayden, 1859 b, p. 33. 

1860. Notes on the Ancient Vegetation of Nortli America: Ainer. 

Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 29, pp. 208-218. 

1861. [Cretaceous Plants in Ives' Report on the Colorado River, 

pp. 129-132, pi. iii.] See Ives, J. C- 1861. 

186;!. Descriptions of the Fossil Plants collected by Mr. George 

Gibbs, Geologist to the United States NorLh-West Boundary 
Commission, under M. Archibald Cauipbell, United States 
Commissioner: Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, pp. 506-524. 

1868. Notes on the Later Extinct Floras of North America : Amer. 

Journ. Sci., ser. 2, vol. 46, pp. 401-407. 



32 LITEEATURE OF 

NEwnERRT, J. S. — 18G9. [Report on the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants in 
Eaynolds' Exploration of the Yellowstone and Missouri Kiyera, 
pp. 145-174.] See Haydbn, F. V.— 1869. 

■ 1870. Notes on the Later Extinct Floras of North America, with 

Descriptions of some New Species of Fossil Plants from the 
Cretaceous and Tertiary Strata: Ann. Lyceum Nat. Hist. New 
York, Tol. 9, pp. 1-76. 

1874. On the Lignites and Plant-Beds of Western America: Amer. 

Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 7, pp. 399-404. 

1878. Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of the 

Western Territories of the United States [names by Lesquereux] : 
U.S. Greol. Surv. Territ., pis. i-xxvi [used by Newberry. — 1898]. 

1881. American Cretaceous Flora: Nature, vol. 24, pp. 191-192. 

1883. Brief Descriptions of Fossil Plants, chiefly Tertiary, from 

Western North America : Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. vol. 5, pp. 502- 
514. 

1886a. The Flora of the Amboy Clays [abstract]: Bull. Torrey 

Bot. Club, vol. 13, pp. 33-37. 

1886b. Baith'mia cretacea, n. sp. : Bull. Torrey Nat. Club, vol. 13, 

pp. 77-78, pi. Ivi. 

1886 c. Tlie Cretaceous Flora of North America : Trans. New 

York Acad. Sci., vol. 5, pp. 133-137. 

1887. The Ancestors of the Tulip-Tree: Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, 

vol. 14, pp. 1-7, pis. Ixi, Ixii. 

1889. Notes on Flora of Puget Sound Strata: in C. A. White, 

Bull. U.S. aeol. Surv., no. 51, p. 51. 

1890. Tbe Laramie Group— its Geological Kelations, its Economic 

Importance, and its Fauna and Flora: Trans. New York. Acad. 
Sci., vol. 9, pp. 27-32. 

1891. The Flora of the Great Falls Coal-Fielfl, Montana. Amer. 

Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 41, pp. 191-201, pi. xiv. 

1895. Tlie Flora of the Amboy Clays [posthumous work edited by 

A. HoUick] : Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 26, pp. 1-137, pis. i-lviii. 

1898. Tlie Later Exiinct Floras of North America [posthumous 

work edited by A. HoUick] : Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 35, 

pp. 1-161, pis. i-lxviii. 
Newbold, T. J. — 1848. On the Geological Position of the Silicified Wood 

of the Egyptian and Libyan Deserts, with a Description of tbe 

Petrified Forest near Cairo : Quart. Journ, Geol. Soc, vol. 4, 

pp. 349-357. 
Nkwton, B. B. — 1909. On some Fossils of the Nubian Sandstone Series 

of Egypt: Geol. Mag., dec. 5, vol. 6, pp. 352-359, 388-397, 

pis. xix-xxi [see pp. 355-359], 
NiLSSON, S. — 1824. Underrattelse om fosaila landvaxter som finnas tills- 

ammans ined hafsmusslor, snackor m. m. i den Skanska Gronlands- 

kalken : K. Svensk. Tet.-Akad. Handl., 1824, pp. 143-148, pi. ii. 

1832. Fossila ViLxter funna i SkSne och beskrifno : K. Svensk. Vet.- 

Akad. Ilandl. 1831, pp. -340-351, pis. i, ii. 



CHETACEOUS PLANTS. 33 

■NoEDENSKioLD, A. E. — 1872. Account of an Expedition to Greealancl in 
the Year 1870 : Geol. Mag., vol, 9, pp. 289-306, pi. vii ; pp. 355- 
368, pi. viii ; pp. 409-427 ; pp. 449-463 ; pp. 516-624. 

Novak, S. — 1907. Kopalna flora senonska i, Potylicza (Die fossile Senon- 
flora Ton Potylicz) : Bull. Intern. Acad. Sci. Craco\ie, pp. 45- 
56, pis. i, ii. 

OosTEK, W. A. — 1869, Die organiscben Eeste der Zoophycos-Pcbicliten 
der Schweizer-AIpen : Mittheil. Bei'lin. Mus. Naturgeschichte, 
vol, 1, pt, ii, pp. 15-35, pis. iii-xi, & one unnumb. pi. 

1871. Beitrag zur ICenntniss der Fauna der obersten Kreide- 

schicbten am Nord-Ufer des Tbuner-See's (Beruer-Alpen) : 
Protozoe Helv., vol. 2, pp. 43-72, pis. ix-xi, 

Okbigny, a. d'. — 1852. Cours elementaire de Pal6ontologie et de G&logie 
stratigraphiques, vol. 2, pp. 260-847, text-figs. Paris. 

Oswald, F. — 1906. A Treatise on the Geology of Armenia. Pp. 516, 
Beeston. 

Otto, E, von. — 1852-4. Additamente zur Flora des Quadersteingebirges 
in der Gegend um Dresden und Dippoldiswalde, enthalttsnd 
meist noch uicht oder wenig betannte fossile Pflanzen. Vol. 1 
(1852), pp, 27, pis. vii. Vol. 2 (1854), pp. x, 53, pis. ix. Dippoldis- 
walde. 

Pelourde, p., 1908. — Eecberchos sur la position systematiqne des plantes 
foFsiles dont les tiges ont etA appel^es Psarom'us, Psaroniocaulon, 
Caulopteris : BuU. Soc. bot. France, vol. 8, pp. 88-119, pis. iii, iv, 

Penuallow, D, p. — 1900, Notes on the North American Species of 
Dadoxylon, with Special Eeference to Type material in the 
Collections of the Peter Eedpath Museum, McGiU University : 
Proc. & Trans. Eoy, Soc. Canada, ser, 2, vol. 6, pp. 51-79, 
pis. Iviii-xcvii, 

. 1902 A, Osmundites siddegatensis, n. sp. : Proc. & Trans. Eoy. Soc. 

Canada, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 1-18, pis. i-vi. 

1902 B. Notes on Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of Canada : Proc. 

& Trans. Eoy. Soc. Canada, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 31-72, pis, vii-xvi. 

1907, A Eeport on Fossil Plants from the International Boundary 

Survey for 1903-05, collected by Dr. E. A. Daly : Trans. Eoy, 
Soc, Canada, ser, 3, vol. 1, sect. 4, pp. 287-351, pis. i-ix, cext-figs, 

1907 A. A Manual of the North American Gymnosperms, exclusive 

of the Cyoadales but together with certain exotic species. 
Pp. 374, pis, Iv. Boston. 

1908. Eeport on a Collection of Fossil Woods' from the Cretaceous 

of Alberta : Ottawa Naturalist, vol. 22, pp. 82-85. 

1908 A, Eeport on the Fossil Plants of the International Boundary 

Survey : Trans, Eoy, Soc. Canada, ser, 3, vol, 2, sect, 4, pp. 287- 
352, pis, i-ix. 

Pekuzzi D, G. — 1881, Osservazioni sui generi Paleodidyon e Taleo- 
meandron dei terreni cretacei ed eocenici dell' Appennino sett, e 
centrale : Atti Soc. Tosc. Sci. Nat., vol. 5, pp. 3-8, pi. i. 

D 



•il 

••" LTTERATTKE OF 

T- njjrs. i.—VfA. Odard Fo^Is : GeoL Mag., rol. 2. pp. 292, 2fl3. pi. ix. 
Fix? ,«, A, C. O.— 190*^. Tn renunqDable cas de sflicification : Bnll. Soc. 

r'.T-s. aci. Tjv.^ Tol. 1, pp. 17-1-176, pi. Tiii 
Pi^w>T, r. T. — 15^-. See Weed and PiBSSOs.— 159*. 
Pesciw, E. ■«.— 1906. Xe Kanfe fo^Ii. Elemend di Paleofitologia. 

ep -y*'}. teit-S^ Turin. 
PwiiEr, C. L— l»t 5^-e on Fosal I^ares from Great Xect. Lon? 

I^*»i 5€» Y:rk: liana. Sew Tort Acad. Soi., toL 13, 

pp. I^A 1;1. 
PeSEX. _L — 1-4 '. Ueler die fosOe Flora rie? fVanzosisclien Jnra niid der 

f'*''^^'^^^<*«» Krride: AmtL Berii^t dentscfa. naturf. Versanmil. 

25 Ja^hen, pp. 331-^t 
Pot:.^e. HI— IK'7.— Bennettflaeese: in Eng>er i Prantl, Die natfirlichen 

Pflame nlanriBpn, Saehfara^. ppL fi-ir, pp. 14-17. Leipzig. 

--■-:^:'. Leitrbodi der FSanzeapaUeriTitologie mit besonderer Biiclv- 

^■ekt aaf die Bedt-r^isK des Gejlogen. Pp. 402, pis. iii, 355 
tetS-Sa^ Bedis. 

VJfjO. 5~ BcasaiBBT. W.— I'^'X 

IXi r :si_e HTjcr ans der oberen ITre^de Dentscli-Ostafrikas : 

lir^ie::. deotsdi. 5:liitiarfBeE_ t:!. 15, pp. 227-220, pi. ii. 

19G3-1910l AbfccIdnBie!:! imd Beschreibangen fossiler Pflanzen- 

i-'rSTc der pa?jpfwo^heg and mesozoiscben Formationen. 
T^tbasJiiri by K. rre-ss, ae>j!. lAniesa-st., Berlin.] 
PtscH, &. 'J. — lS:-7. — ^Poleass Palaoittologie. Pp. 21S, pla. sri [records 

EAraww^s, M. — 1?-3S. Cj^radeoifiei JTe/"~~Vi?-l-i'i". nor. sp. : Rraprawy 
Jl*d. raaigefei.irl =e-. 2, toL 6, pp. 301-310, pis. Tii, TJii 
"resinie in B.iJL Aead. Intem. Soi. CracoTie, 1502, pp. 355-359]. 

i-Hj3L 3iir*#eii''-:« ^ opoce Iwowskiej ^nls:\f--;ih:>ii in den 

5*- - — . Merr?:- d^r Uzi^cebung Yon Lemberg) : Kosmos, vol. 34, 

FPL >ic-fi5. t*r.-£j. 
BarreiH. — -5i--i TTetier Pi'««.-rsffe prmtifiirmis, Cragin {=? Jraticarites 

ITiBfJL HiH) ass cer cnteren Krtifie in i'eias : !Seues Jahrb. f. 

}!:-_ Tiv_ ', pp. 1-15. pi. i. 
Katt: -r^- W. ? — 1 5«». 5^ HiTrats, F. V.— 15<;9. 
Ssnv C— ISC- Palseobt :ar-.v— lertiarv : Encyclop. Brit., ed. 10, toI. 31, 

po. 4S2-^X 
Kk:>~?-x. p. F- — lSt«5. Die P:-.'':i -.-rr.^irien.ein mifcroekopiseher vegetabilcr 

OKi-:K:". ;5 IB der SIukrc-.i3;enfaeide: Ceiitralbl. f. Min., no. 13, 

pn.*ie-«)7. 
Kc?. O. >L— li*)9. Zur Fucoidenfrage : Jahrb. ti. geol. Eeichsansl., 

f«>L 5?. pp. 61^-»>>5. pL irii. 
Kes. K. ISi'T. fwersuciung uber fc>ssi'.e Holier ans Japan: Inuug.- 

r **. FniT. Leipiig. Pp. Ti, 224. pi. i. 
Ksy trir. 1" 1 55;>. C. :-* deBotanique I'l-ssilo fait an Maseuni d'Histoire 

•arjr^Ile: F «g*rr-*. Pp. 241, p!s. a. xxiv. Paris. 
-5,5,5 Les r;.tnte# :Vjs:'.o?. Pp. IMUX text-tigs. Paris. 



CKBTACEOUS PLANTS. 35 

Rbnoer, K. — ISGfi. Predvekl rostlintsov kriclovdho utvaru oeskeho (Dio 

Torweltliche Flora der bohmischeii Kreidefonnatiou) : Ziva, 

pp. 113-141, pi. i. 
1866a. Stromovite kapradiny v ki-idovem litTaru ceskem (Die 

Baumfanie in der Kreideformation Bohmeus) : Ziva, pp. 36-45. 
Reuss, a. E. — -1844. Geognostiselie Skizzen aas Bohmen. VoU. 1 & 2. 

Prague. 

1846. Die Versteinerungen der bohmiseUen Kreideformation. 

Pt. i, pp. 58, pis i-xiii; pt. ii, pp. 140, pla. xiv-li. [Cret. plants 
by Corda, pt. 2, pp. 81-96, pla. xItI-U.] Stuttgart. 

1854. Beitrage zur geognostischeu Kenntniss Mahrens : Jalirb. 

k.k. geol. Eeiohsaast., 1854, pp. 659-765. [Oret. plants, p. 740.] 
EiciiARDSoif, J. — 1873. Report on the Coal-fields of Vancouver and 

Queen Charlotte Island, with a map of the distribution of the 

former : Geol. Surv. Canada, Rep. Progress for 1872-73, 

pp. 32-86. 
EicriTEK, P. B. — 1899 a. — Neocompflanzen der Kelb'sohen Sandgrube bei 

Quedlinburg : Zeil.sclir. deutsch. geol. Ges., toI. 51, pp. 39-41. 
r 1899 B. Ueber Qnedlinburger Kreide-Coniferen, infibesondere iiber 

solehe, welche an Geinitzien und Sequoien erinnern : Zeitsohr 

deutsch. geol. Ges., toI. 51, pp. 43-44. 

1901. Pflanzen aus dem Neocoin des Langenberges bei Quedlinburg : 

Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., toI. 53, pp. 20-21. 

1904. Ueber die JTreidepflanzen der Umgebung Quedlinburgs : 

Beitr. Programm k. Gynin. Quedlinburg, pp. 40, pis. ii. 
1905. Beitrage zur Flora der oberen Kreid? Quedlinburgs und 

seiner Umgebung. — I. DieGattung Credneria und einige seltenere 

Pflanzenreste. Pp. 18. pla. tI. Leipzig. 
—^ 1906. Beitrage zur Flora der unteren Ifreide Quedlinburgs. — 

I. Die Gattung Hausmannia, Dunker, uud einige seltenere 
Pflanzenarte. Pp. 27, pis. vii. Leipzig. 

. 1909. Beitrage zur Flora der unteren Kreide Quedlinburgs. — 

II. Die Gattung Nathurstiana, P. Richter, und Cylindrites 
spongioides, Goeppert. Pp. 12, pis. viii-xiii. Leipzig. 

1910. Ueber J^athorstiana P. Richter und Cylindrites spongioides 

Goepp. : Monatsb. deutsch. geol. Ges., toI. 62, pp. 278-284. 

RoDK, E. — 1878. [Ueber einige Stamme aws der bohmisehen Kreide- 
formation] : Vesmir (Prague), vol. 7, pp. 183-185, 194-196. 

RoEUEE, F. A. — 1839. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen- 
Gebirges : ein Nachtrag. Pp. iy, 59, pis. A, xvii-xx. Hanover. 

1841. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Kreidegebirges. 

Pp. 145, pis. xvi. Hanover. 
EoEMER, F. — 1852. Die Kreidebildungen im Texas und ihre organischen 

Einschliisse. Pp. 100, pis. xi [notes on Cret. plants by Unger, 

pp. 94, 95]. Bonn. 
1854 c. [Letter to Prof. Bronn on Cretaceous of Aix] : Neues 

Jahrb. f. Min., pp. 167-169. 

d2 



136 LITEDATirnE OF 

EoEJiEK, F. — 1855. Bemerkungen iiber die Kreidebildungen der Gfgend von 
Aaclien, gegviindet auf Beobauhtungen im Jahre 1853 : Zeitschr. 
deutseh. geol. Ges., vol. 7, pp. 534-546. 

- — - 1856. See Bkohn, H. G., and Eobmeb, P.— 1856. 

1870. Geologie von Oberseblesien. Pp. 587, pis. i-1. [Cret. 

pp. 276-357.] Breslau. 

1887. Ueber die Auffindung einer fossilen Flora in Thonen der 

Kreide-Foi-mation bei Bimzlau : 64 Jabresber. ScUles. G-es. Vaterl. 
Cult., p. 117. 

1889. Ueber Blattabdriioke in senonen Thonschichten bei Bnnzlau 

in Niederscblesien : Zeitschr. deutseh, geol. Ges., toI. 41, pp. 139- 
147, pi. xii. 
KoTiiPLETZ, A. — 1891 A. Das Verhaltniss der fossilen zu den lebenden 
Liihnihamnium- Aiten : Bot. Centralbl., toI. 45, pp. 235-36. 

1891 B. Fossile Kalkalgen aus den Familien der Codiaoeen und 

der Corallineen : Zeitschr. deutseh. geol. Ges., vol. 43, pp. 295- 

322, pis. xT-xTii. 
1896. Ueber die Flysch - Fucoiden und einige andere fossile 

Algen sowie uber liasische Diatomeen-fiibrende IIoi'nscbwamDie ; 

Zeitschr. deutseh. geol. Ges., vol. 48, pp. 854-914, pis. xxii-xxiv. 
EuEDEiMANN, R. — 1909. Souie Marine Algse from the Trenton Limestone 

of New York : Bull. New York State Mub., no. 133, pp. 194- 

216, pis. 1-3. 
BcssGLL, I. 0. — 1900. A Preliminary Paper on the Geology of the 

Cascade Mountains in Northern Washington : 20th Ann. Eep. 

U.S. Geol. SurT., pp. 89-210, pis. viii-xx. 

Saccaedo, p. a.— 1892. See Mesciiinelm, A.- 1892. 

Sacco, F. — 1888. Note di Paleoicnologia Italiana. — II: Atti Soc. Ital. 
Sci. Nat., vol. 31, pp. 151-192, pis. i, ii. 

Saporta, G. db. — 1867. Note sur une collection de plantes fossiles 
provenant de la Craie a Belemnites mucroiiatus de Haldem en 
"Westphalia : Bull. Soc. g^ol. France, ser. 2, vol. 24, pp. 33-36. 

1868. Prodrome d'une 'Flore Fossile des Travertins anciens de 

Sezanne : M6m. Soc. geol. France, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 289-436, 
pis. i-xv. 

1873-75. PaUontologie Fran9aise, ou Description des Fossiles de la 

France. — 2nd ser. Veg^taux. Plantes Jurassiques. Vol. 1, 
pp. 501, pis. Ixx ; vol. 2, pp. 339, pis. Iviii. Paris. 

1879. Le Monde dea Plantes avant I'Apparition de I'Homme. 

Pp. 416, pis. xiii, & text-figs. Paris. 

1880. Notice sur les Yegetaux fossiles de la Craie inferieure des 

Environs du Havre : Exposit. g6ol. 1877 Eesum^a, etc., sur la 
G6ol. Normandie, forming vol. 6 of the Bull. Soc. Gtel. Normandie, 
pp. 640-661, pis. i-iv. 

1882. Sur quelquea Types de Vegelaux r^cemment observes a 

I'^tat fossile : Comptes Eendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 94, pp. 922- 
924; 1020-1022. 



C'DETACEOXJS PLANTS. ot 

SArORTA, G. bE. — 1882 a, A propos des Algues fossiles. Pp. 82, pis, ix. 

Paris. 
■ 1884. L?s Oi-ganisiues problsinatiques des anciennes Mei's, 

Pp. 102, pis. xii. Paris. 

1888. Sur lea Dicotylees prototypiques du Systeme infracretac^ du 

Portugal : Comptes Eendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 106, pp. 1.500-1004. 

1890. Le Nelumbium Provinciale des Lignites Cretaces de Fuveau 

eu ProTeuce : Mem. Soc. g^ol. France, PaUont., no. 5, pp. 1-10, 
pis. xii-xiv. 

18y0 A. Sur de nouTellea FJores fossiles, observeea en Portugal, et 

marquant le Passage entre les Systeines jurassique et int'racretace : 
Comptes Eendus Acad. Sei. Paris, vol. Ill, pp. 812-815. 

1890 b. Eevue des Travaux de Paleontologie Vegetale parus en 

1888 ou dans le cours des Annees precedentes: Eev. gen. Bot., 
vol. 12, pp. 17t5-184. 

1891. Sur les plus anciennes Dicotylees europ^ennea observees dana 

le Gisement de Cereal, en Portugal : Comptes Eendus Acad. Sci. 
Paris, vol. ll.S, pp. 249-253. 

1891a. Paleontologie Fran^-aise, ou Description des Fossiles de la 

France continuee par une reunion des Paleontologiates sous la 
direction d'un comity special. — Vol. 4. Plantes Juras.siqiies. 
Pp. 547, pis. Ixxiv. Paris. 

1893. Eevue des Travaux de Paleontologie V^giStale parua en 

France dansle cours des Anaees 1889-1892 : Eev. gen. But., vol. 15, 

pp. 1-54, pis. iii-vi. 
• 1894. Flore fbssile du Portugal, nouvelles contributions a la Flore 

mesozoique: Direct. Tray. geol. Portugal. Pp. 288, pis. xxxix. 
1894 a. Kouyeaux details conoernant les Kyinpbeinees. Nyuiplie- 

inees infracretac^es : Comptes Eendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 119, 

pp. 835-837. 
1894 B. ttude monographique sur les JRJiizocauloii : Eev. gen. Bot., 

vol. 6, pp. 241, 259 ; 301-309 ; 324-314 ; pis. v-xii. 
, mid MiuioN, A. F. — 1873. Essai sur I'Etat de la Vegetation de 

r^poque des Marnes Heersiennes de Gelinden : Mem. Couron. 

Acad. roy. Belg., vol. 37, no. 6, pp. 1-94, pis. i-xii. 
. 1674. Sur les coucbes superieures a la Mollasse du bassin de 

Theziera (Gard) et lea plantes fossiles de Vaquieres ; Bull. Soc. 

geol. France, vol. 12, pp. 272-287, pis. vii-viii. 
i878. Eevisiou de la Flore Heersienne de Gelinden d'apres 

une collection appartenant au Comte G. de Looz : Mem. Couron. 

Acad. roy. Belg., vol. 41, no. 3, pp. 1-112, pis. i-xiv. 
, 1881. L'i^volution du Eegne Vegetal.— Les Oryptogames. 

Pp. xii, 238, text-figs. 85. Paris. 
. 1885. L'Evolution du Eegne Vegetal.— Les Pbanerogames. 

Vol. 1. Pp. 249, 136 text-figs. Vol. 2. Pp. 247. Paris. 
SciiENK, A.— 1871 a. Beitriige zur Flora der Vorwelt.— III. Die fossilen 

Pflanzen der Wernsdorfer Sohichten in den Nordkarpatheu : 

Palajontogr., vol. 19 (1869), pp. 1-34, pis. i-vii. 



38 I.ITBBA'ITEE OF 

SciiENK, A. — 1871 B. Be!trage ziir Flora der Vorwelt. - IV. Die Flora tier 

nordwestdeutschen Wealdeufonuation : Palseontogr., toI. 19, 

pp. 203-266, pU. xxii-xliii. 
1876. Beilrage zur Flora der Vorwelt. — VI. Ueber eiiiige 

Pflauzen-reste aus der Gosauformation Nordtirols: Palseontogr., 

Tol. 23, pp. 164-171, pis. xxviii-xxix. 
. 1880 a. Ueber fossile Holzer aus der Libyschon Wiiste: Bot. Zeit., 

Tol. 38, pp. 657-661. 
1883. Fossile Hoelzer: Palseontogr., toI. SO, pt. 2, pp. 1-17, 

pis. i-T. 

1890. Die fossilen Pflanzenreste : in the author's Handbuch der 

Botanik, toI. 4. Pp. 781. Breslau. 

1890 A. See Sciiijipee and Soiiehk. — 1890. 

ScuEUCiizEK, J. J. — 1709-23. Herbarium diluvianum collectum. Tiguri, 
1709, pp. 1-44, pis. i-x. Also Ed. nov. Lugduni Batavorum, 
1723, pp. 1-119, pis. i-xiy. Leiden, Holland. 

SciiiBirEE, W. P. — 1869-74. Traits de Paleontologie v^getale ou la Flore 
du monde priraitit' daus ses rapports ayeo les formations geolo- 
giques et la Flore du nionde antuel. Vol. 1 (1869), pp. 738; 
Tol. 2 (1870-72), pp. 968 ; vol. 3 (1874), pp. 896, pis. ex. Paris. 

■ and ScHEHK, A. — 1890. Handbuch der Pateontologie herausgegeben 

Ton Karl A. Zittel. — II. Palseopbytologie. Pp. 958, text-illust. 
Munich & Leipzig, 1879-1890. 

ScniOTiiEiM, B. F. VOH. — 1820. Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem .jetzigen 
Standpunkte durch die Beschreibung seiner Sanimlung verstein- 
erter mid fossiler Ueberreste des Thier- und Pflanzenreichs der 
Vorwelt erlautert. Pp. 437, pi. xv. Ed. 1832 with xxxyii pis. 
Gotha. 

1822. Nachtrage zur Petrefactenkunde. Pp. 100, pis. xxi. Gotha, 

SciiuciiERT, C. — 1898. See White, D., and Schucuekt, C. — 1898. 

1910. Palseogeography of North America : Bull. Geol. Soc. America, 

■vol. 20, pp. 427-606, pis. xWi-oi [see pp. 587-597]. 

ScnULZE, B. — 1888. Ueber die Flora der subhercynen Kreide : Tnaug.- 
Diss. Halle-Wittenberg. Pp. 33. [Eeprinted in Zeitschr. f. 
gesammt. Naturwiss., toI. 60, pp. 440-470.] Halle. 

ScuusTEK, J. — 1910. Ueber Nicolien und Kicolien-abnliehe Holzer : 
K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. 45, no. 6, pp. 1-18, pis. i-iii. 

ScoTT, D. H. — 1907. The Flowering Plants of the Mesozoic Age, in the 
Light of Kecent Discoverie.s : Journ. E. Microac. Soc, pp. 129- 
141, pis. vi-ix. 

Sedgwick, A., and MuncmsoN, E. I.— 1835. A Sketch of the Structure of 
the Eastern Alps ; with Sections through the Newer Formations 
on the Northern Flanks of the Chain, and through the Tertiary 
Deposits of Styria, etc., etc. : Trans. Geol. Soc, ser. 2, toI. 3, 
pp. 301^20. 

Seward, A. C. — 1894 A. Catalogue of the Mesozoic Plants in the Depart- 
ment of Geology, British Museum. The Wealden Flora. — 
Pt. I. Thallophyta — Pteridophyta. Pp. 1-179, pis. xi. London'. 



CEETAOEOUS PLANTS. 39 

Seward.A.C. — 1894b. Alga; as Eock-Building Orgauisma : Sci. Pi-ogi-ess^ 

vol. 2, pp. 10-26. 
1895. Catalogue of the Mesozoio Plants in the Department of 

Geology, British Museum. The Wealden Flor.a. — Pt. II. Gymno- 

spsrmiE. Pp. 269, pis. xx. Loudon. 

1896a. Notes on the Geological History of Monocotyledons: 

Proc. Phil. Soc. Cambridge, vol. 9, pp. 110-111. 

1896 B. Notes on the Geological History ol Monocotyledons. Ann. 

Bot., Tol. 10, pp. 205-220, pi. xir. 

1898. Fossil Plants, for Students of Botany and Geology. Vol. 1, 

pp. 452, text-flgs. Cambridge. 
■ 1899. On the Structure and Affinities of Matonia pectinata, K. Br., 

with Notes on the Geological History of the Matouine£e. Phil. 

Trans. Roy. Soo. London, vol. 191 b, pp. 171-209, pis. xvii-xx. 
1900. La Flore Wealdienne de Bernissart : Mem. Mus. Roy. 

d'Hist. Nat. Belgique, vol. 1, pp. 1-37, pis. i-iv, text-figs. 
1903. Fossil Floras of Cape Colony : Ann. S. African Mus., vol. 4, 

pp. 1-122, pis. i-xiv. 

1904. Floras of the Past ; their Composition and Distribution : 

Rep. Brit. Assoc. (Southport, 1903), pp. 824^849. 

. 1907. Fossil Plants from Egypt : Geol. Mag., dec. 5, vol. 4, 

pp. 253-257, text-figs. 

1910. Fossil Plants, a text-book for Students of Botany and 

Geology. Vol. 2, pp. C24, text-figs. Cambridge. 

■ c& Ford, S. O. — 1905. The Anatomy of Todea, with Notes on the 

Geological History and Affinities of the Osmundacete: Trans. 
Linn. Soc, Botany, ser. 2, vol. 6, pp. 237-260, pis. xxvii-xxx. 

1906. The Araucarise, Recent and Extinct : Pliil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 

London, vol. 198 b, pp. 305-411, pis. 23, 24. 
■ & GowAN, J.— 1900. The Maidenhair Tree . {Ginkgo biloha, L.) : 

Anu. Bot., vol. 14, pp. 109-154, pis. viii-x. 
SiuKLEY, J. — 1898. Additions to the Fossil Flora of Queensland : Bull. 

Geol. Surv. Queensland, no. 7, pp. 1-25, pis. i-xxvii. 

1902. Notes on Fossil Plants from Duaringa, Ipswich, Dawson 

River, and Stanwell : Bull. Geol. Surv. Queensland, no. 18, 
pp. 1-13, pis. i-viii. 

SiNHOTT, G. W. — 1909. Paracedroxylon, a New Type of Araucarian 
Wood : Ehodora, vol. II, pp. 165-173, pis. Ixxx-lxxxi. 

*SsiETs, G. — 1887. Un Reptile nouveau dea Sables d'Aix-la-Chapelle. 
Pp. 133. Louvain. 

* 1888. Aachenosaurus muUidens, Reptile fossile des Sables d'Aix-la- 
Chapelle : Mem. Congres sav. Cathol. Paris, pp. 23, pi. i. 

SiMiTii, E. A. — 1894. Report on the Geology of the Coastal Plain of 
Alabama (Cretaceous, Tertiary, and Post-Tertiary Formstions) : 
Geol. Surv. Alabama, pp. 1-759, pis. i-xxix [list of fossil plants, 
p. 348]. 

Solius-Laubacii, H. Graf zv. — 1887. Einleitung in die Palaophytologie 
vom botanisohen Standpunkt aus. Pp. 416. Leipzig. [English 
translation published by Oxford Univ. Press, I89I.] 



40 LITEKATUKE OF 

Solms-Laubacii, H. Geaf zu.— 1890. Ueber die Fructification von 
Bennetiites Gibsonianus, Carp. . Bot. Zeit., vol. 48, pp. 789-798 ; 
80S-S16; 821-833; 843-S47; pis. ix, x [translated Ana. Bot., 
Tol. 5, pp. 419-452, pis. xxv, xxyij. 

1892. See Cai-ellini, G-., aud ISolms-Laubach. — 1892. 

1901. Monograph of the Acetabularieie : Trans. Linn. Soc, 

Botany, ser. 2, vol. 5, pp. 1-39, pis. i-iv. [1895.] 
Squinabol, S. — 1590. Alghe e Pseudoalghe fossili italiane : Atti Soo. 

Ligust. Sci. Nat., vol. 1, pp. 29-49; 1G6-199, pis. v-xii. 
iStaciie, G. — 1880. Die Liburnische Stufe : Verliandl. k.k. geol. Eeichs- 

anst., 1880, pp. 194-209. 

1889. Die Liburnische Stufe und deren Gj-euz-Horizonte. Eine 

Studie iiber die SchichtenColgen der Cretacisch-Eocanen oder 
Protocanen Landbildungsperiode im Berichte Jfiistenlander von 
Osterreich-Ungarn : Abhandl. k.k. geol. Reicbsanst., vol. 13, 
pp. 1-170, pis. i-vi, & map, 
Stanton, T. W. — 1894. See Dillek and Stanton.— 1894. 

1895. Contributions to the Cretaceous Palseoutology of the Pacific 

Coast.— The Fauna of the Xnoxville Beds : Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., 

no. 133, pp. 1-85, pis. i-xx [notes on plants of Horsetowu age by 

Fontaine, p. 22]. 

1899. See Hague, A., ei alii.— 1899. 

1909. The Age and Stratigraphic Relations of the ' ' Ceratops Beds " 

of Wyoming and Montana: Proe. Washington Acad. Sci., vol. 11, 

pp. 239-293. 
and Knowlton, F. H. — 1897. Stratigraphy and Palseontology of 

the Laramie and related Formations in Wyoming : Bull. Geol. 

Soc. .America, vol. 8, pp. 127-156. 
and Hatciieu, J. B. — 1905. Geology and Palaeontology of the Judith 

Eiver Beds, with a chapter on the Fossil Plants by F. H. 

Knowlton : Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 257, pp. 1-174, pis. i-xix. 
Staub, M. — 1888. btand der phytopalaontologischen Sammlung der 

konigl. ungariaehen geologischen Anstalt am Bnde des Jahres 

1885.— II : Jahrb. k. ungar. geol. Anst., pp. 203-234. 

1905. Die Geschichte des Genus Ciiiiiamomum. Pp. 138, pis. xxvi, 

2 maps. Budapest. 
Stetani, C. de. — 1881. Le Alghe fossili nelle rocce delle Alpi Apuane: 

Atti Soc. Tose. Sci. Nat., vol. 2, pp. 280-282. 
Steix-masn, G. — 1880. Zur Kenntniss fossiler Kalkalgen (Siphoneen) : 

Neues Jahrb. f. Miu., vol. 2, pp. 130-140, pi. t. 
— — — 1899. Ueber fossile Dasycladaceen vom Cerro Escamela: Beitr. 

Geol, Palteont. Eepubl. Mexico, von Felix & Lenk, pt, ii, pp. 189 

-204, text-figs. Leipzig. 

1901. Ueber Bounna, eine fossile Alge aus der Familie tier 

Codiaceen : Bericht. naturf. Ges. Freiburg, vol, 11, pp, 62-72, 
text>-figs. 1-13, 

1903, Tetraploporella Baniesi, eine neue Dasycladacea aus dem 

Titbon von Stramberg : Beitr, Palajont, Geol, Oesterreich- 
Ungarns, vol, 15, pp. 45-54, text-figs. 1-11, 



CKETACEOUS PLANTS. 41 

SxEifZEL, K. G. — 1872. Ileber foseile Palmenbolzei' : Jahresb. scbles. Ges. 

vaterl. Cultur, 1871, pp. 71-72. 
1886. Ehizodendrmi Oppoliense, Uoepp. : Jahresb. Bchles. Ges. vaterl, 

Cultur, Ergiinzungsheft 63 Jabr, pp. 1-30, pis. i-iii. 
1897. Verkieselte Parne von Kamenz in Sachsen. — II. Ehizo- 

caulon antiguense, n. sp. : Mitteil. b. min.-geol. Mub. Leipzig, 

■vol. 13, pp. 1-24, pla. i-iii. 

1904. Fossile Palmenbolzer : Beitr. Palseont. Geol. Oesterreich- 

Ungarns, Tol. 16, pp. 107-287, pis. iii-xxiT. 

S'rjiRNBEKG, K. TON. — 1820-38. Versuoh einer geognostisoh-botaniscben 
Uarstellung der Flora der Vorwelt. Pt. 1 (1820), pp. 24, 
pis. xiii; pt. 2 (1821), pp. 33, pis. xiv-xxTi; pt. 3 (1823), 
pp. 40, pis. xxvii-xxxix; pt. 4 (1826), pp. i-xlii and index, 
pis. xl-lix, A-E ; pts. 5, 6 (1833), pp. 80, pis. i-xxvi ; pts. 7, 8 
(1838), pp. 81-200, pis. xxvii-lxTiii. Leipzig & Prag. 
See also Cokda. — 1838. 

Stiehlbe, a. W. — 1854. LTeber fossile Pflanzen aus der Kreideforination 
von Quedliuburg : Zeitsobr. deiitscb. geol. Ges., vol. 6, pp. 659-662. 

1857. Die Flora iui Quadersandstein des Langenberges bei Quedlin- 

bui-g: Zeitschr. f. gesammt. Naturwiss. Sachsen, vol. 9, pp. 452- 

455. 
. 1858. Beitrage zur Keuntniss der vorweltlichen Flora des Kreide- 

gebirges im Harze : Palaiontogr., vol. 5, pp. 47-70, 71-80, 

pis. ix-xi, xii-xv. 
? [unsigned] 1859. Ueber Credneria, Zenker : Ber. naturwiss, Ver, 

Harzes, p. 22. 
Stokes and Webb. — 1824. Description of some Fossil Vegetables of the 

Tilgate Forest in Sussex [no author's name given] ; Trans. Geol. 

Soc, Ber. 2, vol. 1, pp. 421bis-424, pis. xlv-xlvii. 
Stopes, M. C. — 1909. Plant-containing Nodules from Japan, considered 

structurally in tbeir Relation to the " Coal-Balls " and " Roof- 
Nodules " of the European Carboniferous : Quart. Journ. Geol. 

Soc, vol. 65, pp. 195-205, pi. ix. 

1910 A. The Internal Anatomy of Nihsmiia orientalis : Ann, Bot., 

vol. 24, pp. 389-393, pi. xxri. 

1910 b. Further Observations on the Fossil Flower, CretoKarium: 

Ann. Bot., vol. 24, pp. 679-681, pis. Ivi-lvii. 

and Fujii, K. — 1909. Studies on the Structure and Affinities of 

Cretaceous Plants : Proc. Eoy. Soc. London, vol. 81 b, pp. 559-561. 
1910. Studies on the Structure and Affinities of Cretaceous 

Plants : Pbil. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, vol. 201 b, pp. 1-90, 

pis. i-ix. 
and Kershaw, E. M. — 1910. The Anatomy of Cretaceous Pine Leaves : 

Ann. Bot., vol. 24, pp. 395-402, pis. xxvii-xxviii. 
Stub, D. — 1863. Bericht iiber die geologische Uebersichtsaufnabme des 

siidwesllichen Siebenburgen im Sommer 1860 : Jabrb. li.k. geol. 

Beichsanst., vol. 13, pp. 33-120. 

1871. Geologic der Steieruiark. Pp. 654. Graz. 



42 LITERATUEE OE 

Stue, D. — 1873. Vortommen einer Palmenfruobt-Hulle=icpHooa)'^ops/s 
Westphaleni, n. g. el sp., iin Kreide-Sandsteiii der Periizer- 
Scbinhten bei Kaimitz in Bobmen; Verbandl. k. k. gool. Eeicbs- 
anst., 1873, pp. 1-3. 

Suzuki, Y. — 1910. On the Structure and Affinities of Two New Conifers 
and a New Fungus from tbe Upper Cretaoeous of Hokkaido 
(Yezo): But. Mag. Tokyo, toI. 24, no. 284, pp. 181-196, 
pi. vii. 

TOMMASi, A. — 1892. Coutribuzione alio Studio deUa Fauna Oretacea del 
Friuli. — I Fossili Senoniani di Veruasso presso S. Pietro al 
Natisone : Atti Istit. Veneto Sci. (vol. 38), vol. 2, pp. 1089-1122, 
pi. uunumb. 

TouLA, F. — 1884. Geologiscbe Untersucbungen im westlichen Tbeile des 
Balkan und in den angrenzenden Gebieteu : Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. 
Wien, vol. 88, pp. 1279-1348, pis. i-ix. 

Trautsciiold, H. — 1876. Der Klin'scbe Sandstein in Eussland : Nouv. 
Mto. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, vol. 13, pp. 191-236, pis. xviii- 
xxii. 

Tkiebel, E.— 1889. See Caspaey.— 1889. 

Teoost, G. — 1821. Description of a Variety of Amber and of a Fossil Sub- 
stance supposed to be the Nest of an Insect, discovered at Capo 
Sable, Magothy River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland : Amer. 
Journ. Sci., Tol. 3, pp. 8-15. 

TuzsoN, J. — 1908. Adatok Magyarorszag fosszilis fl6rajaboz (Beitrage znr 
fossilen Flora Uiigarns). — Additamenta ad floram fossilem Hun- 
gariai. II : Beiblatt NoT^nytani Kozlemenyek, Budapest, Ifc08, 
pp. 1-4 and (.I)-(4), pis. i-iii. 

Vdiien, J. A. — 1908. A Oycad from tbe Upper Cretaceous in Maverick 

County, Texas : Science, vol. 28, pp. 169-160, 
Uhgee, F. — 1842. In Endlicber's Genera Plantarum, suppl. ii, pp. 1- 

114. 
1845. Synopsis Plantarum fossilium. Pp. 330. Leipzig. 

1847. Cbloris protogiEa.— Beitrage zur Flora der Yorwelt. Pp. xxii, 

149, pis. 1. Leipzig. 

1849. Botanisclie Beobacbtiingen. — YII. Einige interessante Pflanz- 

enabdriicke aus der konigl. Petrefacteusammlung in Miincbeii : 

Bot. Zeit., vol. 7, pp. 345-353. 

. 1850 A. Genera et Species Plantarum fossilium. Pp.627. Vienna. 

1851. Die fossile Flora von Sotzka : Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. W'ieu, 

vol. 2, pp. 131-197, pis. xxii-Ixviii. 

1852. Bescbreibung fossiler Holzer aus Texas : in Eoeuee, F. — 

1852, pp. 94-95. 
■ — •— 1853. Iconograpbia Plantarum fossilium. — Abbildungen und 

Eescbreibungen fossiler Pflanzen : Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss, 

Wien, vol. 4, pp. 73-118, pis. xxiv-xlv. 
. 1858. Ueber fosoile Pflanzen des Siioswasser-Kalkes und Quarzes : 

DenkscHr, k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 14, pp. 1-12, pis. i-iii. 



CEETAOEOUS PLANTS. 43 

Unoee, p. — 1859. Dcr versteinerte Wald bei Cairo undeiiiige anclere Lager 
vertieselten Holzes in Agypteu : Sitzb. k. Alsad. Wiss. Wien, 
vol. Xi, pp. 209-232, pis. i-iii. 

1860. Sylloge Vlantarum Possilium. — Sammlung Fossiler Pflanzen 

besonders aug der Tertiarformatiou : Denkcclir. k. Akad. Wias. 
Wien, Tol. 19, pp. 1-48, pis. i-xxi. 

1864. Sylloge Plantarum Fossilium, piigillus secundus. — Sjmniliing 

Foasilei- Pflanzen besonders aus der TertiarfonaaUon : Denkschr. 
k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 22, pp. 1-36, pis. i-xii. 

. 1865. tjber einige fossile Pflanzenreste aus Siebenbiirgen und 

Ungarn : Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 51, pp. 373-380, I pi. 

1866. Foseile Pflanzenreste aus Neu-Seeland : in Beise der Oester- 

reicliischeu Fregatte Novara . . . Geologischer Tlieil, Bd. I, Abt. 2, 
Paliioutologie TOn Neu-Seeland. Eeitrjige zur Kenutniss dor 
fossilen Flora und Fauna der ProYinzen Auckland und Nelson 
. . . Redigirt TOn F. von Hociistettee, M. Hob.nes, und F. von 
Hauer. Pp. 1-13, pis. i-T. Vienna. 

1866 A. Notiz iiber fossile Hdlzer aus Abyssiuien : Sitzb. k. Akad. 

Wiss. Wien, toI. 54, pp. 289-297, pi. i. 

1867. Kreidepflauzen aus Oesterreich : Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 

vol. 55, pp. 642-654, pis. i, ii. 

■ 1869. Die fossile F'lora yon Eadoboj in ibrer Gesammtlieit und 

nach ihreui VerhaUnisse zur Entwiekelung der Vegetation der 
Tcrtiarzeit : DenkscUr. k. Akad. Wias. Wien, vol. xxix, pp. 1-46, 
pis. i-v. 

1870 a. iiber Liesolikolben (Tt/pha) der Vorwelt : Sitzb. k. Akad. 

Wiss. Wien, vol. 61, pt. 1, pp. 94-1 16, pis. i-iii. 
Ui'iiASi, W.— 1888. See WiNCnELL, H. H., and Ufiiam, W. 



Vanuoffen, E. — 1897. Die Fauna & Flora Gronlands : in Gronland- 

Expedition der Gesellsebaft fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin 1891-1893 

unter Leitung von Erich von Drygalski, pp. 359-372, text-Bgs. 

Berlin. 
Vasseur, G. — 1890. D^couverte d'une Flore turonienne dans les Environs 

des Martigues (Bouohes-du-Ehone) : Comptes llendus Acad. Sei. 

Paris, vol. 110, pp. 1086-1089. 
Vater, H. — 1884. Die fossilen Holzer der Phosphor! tlager des Herzog- 

fhums Braunschweig : Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 36, 

pp. 783-853, pis. xxvii-xxix. 
'S'Ei.ENOvsii.Y, J. — 1882 a. Vorlauflger Bericht iiber die dicotjledonen 

Pflanzen der bohmischen Kreidei'orniation : Sitzb. k. bohm. Ges. 

Wiss., 1881, pp. 212-219. 
1882 3. Die Flora der bohniischen Kreideformation. — I. Cred- 

neriaceee und Araliacese : Beitr. Pala^ont. Oesterreich-Ungarns, 

vol. 2, pp. 8-32, pis. iii-viii (v-x). 
1882 c. Die Flora aus den Ausgebraimten tertiaren Letten von 

Vrsovic bei Lauu : Abhaudl. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., vol. 11, 

pp. 1-54, pis. i-x. 



44 LITERATDKE O]? 

Vii.ENOVSKY, J, — 1883. Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation. — II. 
Proteacese, MyrioaceaB, Oupulifevse, Morese, Magnoliacse, Bombacete: 
Beitr. PaUeont. Oesterreioh-Ungarns, vol. 3, pp. 26-47, pis. ix-iv. 

1885. Die Gymnosperiiieu der bohmischen Kreideformation. 

Pp. 34, pis. xiii. Prague. 

1886. Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation. — III. : Beitr. 

Paleeont. Oesterreich-Ungarus, vol. 4, pp. (1-14) 48-61, pis. (i- 

viii) svi— xxiii. 
1887. Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation.— IV. : Beitr. 

Palfflont. Oesterreich-Ungarns, vol. 5, pp. (1-14) 62-75, pis. (i-viii) 

xxiv-xxxi. 
- — - 1887 A. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Pflanzen des bohmischen 

Cenomans: Sitzb. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1886, pp. 633-645, & 

1 unuumb. pi. 

1888 a. Ueber einige neue Pflanzenformen der bohmischen Kreide- 

formation : Sitzb. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1887, pp. 590-598, & I 
unnumbered pi. 

1888b. Die Fame der bohmischen Kreideformation: Abhandl. k. 

bohm. Ges. Wiss., [7] vol. 2, pp. 1-32, pis. i-vi. 

1889. Kvetena fieskeho Cenomanu: Abhandl. k. bohm. Ges. Wiss., 

[7] vol. 3, pp. 1-75, pis. i-vi. 
ViiEDENBUKG, E. W. — 1908. Pscudo-Fucoids from the Pab Sandstones at 
Fort Muuro, and from the Vindhyan Series : Rec. Geol. Surv. 
India, vol, 36, pp. 241-253, pis. xxxi-xxxiv. 

Waagen, W.— 1896. See Keasseb.— 1896. 
Walcott, C. D.-1899. See Hagde, A., et a^M.— 1899. 
VValkee, J. F.— 1903. See Lamplugh and Walker. — 1903. 
Wakd, L. F. — 1884. On Mesozoic Dicotyledons : Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, 
vol. 27, pp. 292-303. 

1885. Synopsis of the Flora of the Laramie Group : 6th Ann. Kcp. 

U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 405-557, pis. xxxi-lxv. 

1885 a. Sketch of Palasobotanj : 5th Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 

pp. 363-452, pis. Ivi-lviii. 

1887. Types of the Laramie Flora : Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., no. 37, 

pp. 1-115, pis. i-lvii. 

1888. Evidence of the Fossil Plants as to the Age of the Potomac 

Formation: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 36, pp. 119-131. 

1889. The Geographical Distribution of Fossil Plants : 8th Ann. 

Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 669-960, & map. 

1889 A. The Palffiontolugical History of the Genus Plataims : Proc. 

U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. 11, pp. 39-42, pis. xvii-xxii. 

1894. The Cretaceous Rim of the Black Hills : Journ. Geol., vol. 2, 

pp. 250-266. 

1894 a. Recent Discoveries of Oycadean Trunks in the Potomac For- 

mation of Maryland : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. vol. 21, jip. 291-299. 

1894 B. Fossil Cycadean Trunks of North America, with a Revision 

of the Genus Ci/cadcoidca, Buckland : Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 
vol. 9, pp. 75-87. 



CBETACEOUS PLATTTS. 45 

Ward, L. F.— 1895a. The Potomac Formation: lutli Am. Hep. V.S. 
Geol. Surv., pp. 313-397, pis. ii, iii, iv. 

1895 B. The Mesozoio Flora of Portugal compared with that of the 

United States : Science, n.s., toI. 1, pp. 337-346. 

1896. Some Analogies in the Lower Cretaceous of Europe and 

America: 16th Ann. Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 463-540, 
pis. xcvii-ovii. 

1897 A. A New Species of Eucalyptus from the Dakota Group of 

South-Western Kansas : Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. 24, pp. 576- 

577, text-fig. 
1897 B. Professor Fontaine and Dr. Newberry on the Age of the 

Potomac Formation : Science, n. s., toI. 5, pp. 411—423. 
1897 c. Descriptions of the Species of CycaiJemdm, or Fossil Cjca- 

dean Trunks, thus far discoTered in the Iron Ore Belt, Potomac 

Formation, of Maryland : Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, yoI. 11, 

pp. 1-17. 

1899 A. Descriptions of tlie Species of Cycadeoidea, or Fossil Cyca- 

dean Trunks, thus far determined from the Lower Cretaceous 
Eim of the Black Hills : Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., toI. 21, pp. 193- 
229. 

• 1899 B. The Cretaceous Formation of the Black Hills as indicated 

by the Fossil Plants (with the collaboration of W. P. Jenney, W. 
M. Fontaine, and F. H. Knowlton) : 19th Ann. Eep. U.S. Geol. 
Sury., pt. 2, pp. 521-712, pis. iTii-cljocii. 

1900. Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United States.— I. The 

Older Mesozoic : 20th Ann. Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv., pp. 217^30, 
pis. xxi-clxxix. 

1900a. Elaboration of the Fossil Cycads in the Yale Museum: 

Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 10, pp. 327-345, pis. ii-iv. 

1905. Status of the Mesozoic Floras of the United States (Second 

paper, with the collaboration of W. M. Fontaine, A. Bibbins, and 

G. E. Wieland): Mon. U.S. Geol. Surr., no. 48, pp. 616, 

pis. cxix. 
Watelet, a. — 1866. Description des Plantes Foesiles du Eassin de Paris. 

Pp. 264, pis. Ix. Pai-is. 
Webek, 0.— 1852. Die Tertiarflora der Niederrheinischen Braunkohlen- 

formation : Palseontogr., toI. 2, pp. 117-236, pis. xTiii-xxT. 

1856. See Wessel and Weber. — 1856. 

Weed, W. H.— 1899. See Hague, A., et aiw.— 1899. 

and Knowlton, F. H. — 1893. The Laramie and the Overlying LiTing- 

ston Formation in Montana, with Eeport on Flora : Bull. U.S. 

Geol. Surv., no. 105, pp. 1-68, pis. i-vi. 
and PiRasoN, L. Y. — 1898. Geology and Mineral Eesouroes of the 

Judith Mountains of Montana : 18th Ann. Eep. U.S. Geol. Surv., 

pt. 3 [fossil plants by Fontaine, pp. 481, 482]. 
Welscif, J. — 1897. Sur I'Age s^nonien des gres a Sahalites andegavensis de 

I'oueat de la France : Comptes Eendus Acad. Sci. Paris, vol. 125, 

pp. 667-669. 



46 LITERATUEE OF 

Wessel, p., and Webee, O. — 1856. Neuer Beitrag zur Tertiarflora tier 
niederrheinischen Bvaunkohleaformatioa ; Palseontogr., Tol. 4, 
pp. 111-178, pis. xx-xxx. 

White, C. A.— 1889. See Newberry, .T. S.— 1889. 

1891. Correlation Papers. — Cretaceous: Bull. TJ.S. Gteol. Surv., 

no. 82, pp. 1-273, & maps. 
WuiTB, D. — 1890 A. On Cretaceous Plants from Martha's Vineyard : 
Araer. Journ. Sci., ser. 3, vol. 39, pp. 93-101, pi. ii. 

1890 b. Cretaceous Plants from Martha's Vineyard (Abstract) : Bull. 

Geol. Soo. America, vol. 1, pp. 654-555. 
and SoiiDCnEKT, C. — 1898. Cretaceous Series of the West Coast of 

Greenland : Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. 9, pp. 343-368, pis. xxv, 

xxvi. 
WiELAND, G. E.— 1899 0. A Study of American Fossil Cycads.— III. The 

Female Fructifications of Cycadeoidea: Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, 

vol. 7, pp. 383-391, pis. viii-x. 

1900. The Tale Collection of Fossil Cycads : Tale Sci. Monthly, 

vol. 6, pp. 211-221, pi. i. 

1901. A Study of some American Fossil Cycads. — IV. On the 

Microsporangiate Fructification of Cycadeoidea: Amer. Journ. 
Sci., ser. 4, vol. 11, pp. 423^36. 

1903 a. Notes on the Marine Turtle Archelon. — II. Associated 

Fossils : Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 15, pp. 215, 216. 

1903 B. Polar Climate in Time : Amer. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, vol. 16, 

pp. 401^30. 
1905. See Wakd, L. F.— 1905. 

1906. American Fossil Cycads : Publ. Carnegie Inst., no. 34. 

Pp. 296, pis. 1. Washington. 

1908. Historic Fossil Cycads : Amer. Journ." Sci., ser. 4, vol. 25, 

pp. 93-101, text-fig. 

1910. Two new Araucarians from the Western Cretaceous : Bull. 

S. Dakota Geol. Surv. for 1908, pp. 77-81, pi. 1. 
Williamson, W. C. — 1887. On the Morphology of Piniles oblongws (Abies 

oblonga of Lindley and Hutton): Mem. Manchester Lit. Pliil. 

Soc, ser. 3, vol. 10, pp. 189-194, pi. ix. 
WiLLiSTON, S. W. — 1905. The Hallopus-, Baptanodon-, and Atlantosmirus- 

beds of Marsh : Journ. Geol., vol. 13, pp. 339-350. 
Wi-MMER, F. — 1845. Neue Beitrage zur Flora von Sohlesien zur Geschichte 

und Geographie derselben. Pp. 225. Breslau. 
WiNCUELL, N. H. — 1885. The Geological and Natural History Survey of 

Minnesota : 13th Ann. Eep. for Year 1884, pp. 76-77. 

and Upham, W.— 1888. The Geology of Minnesota.— Vol. II. of 

the Final Report : Geol. & Nat. Hist. Surv. Minnesota for 1882- 
1885, pp. 1-695, pis. xxxii-lxi, map, & lettered plates. St. Paul. 
Winkler, C. — 1881. Eeview of Krendowskij, Beschreibung fossiler Baume 
hauptsachlioh aus dem Sudeu Eusslauda : Bot. Centralbl., vol. 6, 
pp. 415-417. 



CEETACEOUS PL\NT3. 



47 



WooBWAnn, H. — 18S5. Notes on some Mesozoio Plant-Ttenmins from 

South Australia : Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. 2, pp. 289-293, 

pi. vii. 
WooDWAEn, H. B.— 1887. The Geology of England and Wales ; with 

Notes on the Physical Features of the Country, ed. 2. Pp. 670, 

with map. London. 
WoRSDELL, W. C— 1903. The Affinities of the Mesozoic Eossil, Bennettiies 

Gihsmiiamis Carr. : Ann. Bot., vol. 14, pp. 717-721. ' 

YoKOYAsrA, M. — 1889. Jurassic Plants from Kaga, Hida, and Echizen : 
Journ. Coll. Soi. Imp. Univ. Tokyo, vol. .3. pp. l-6f), pis. i-xiv. 

1894. Mesozoic Plants from Kozute, Kii, Awa, and Tosa : Journ. 

Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Tokyo, vol. 7, pp. 201-231, pis. xx-xwiii. 

1906. Mesozoic Plants from China : Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. 

Tokyo, vol. 21, art. 9, pp. 1-39, pis. i-xii. 

Zeiller, K. — 1885. Sur les affinit^s du genre Laccopferis : Bull. Soc. bot. 
France, vol. 32, pp. 21-25, text-fig. 

1897. Revne des Travaux de Paldontologie veg^tale publies dans le 

cours des ann^es 1893-1896 : Eev. gen. Bot., vol. 9, pp. 450- 

4R2.^ 

1900. Elements de Paleobotanique. Pp. 421, text-figs. Paris. 

1903. Revue des Travaux de Paleontologie vegetale publics dans le 

cours des annees 1897-1900: Rev. g^n. Bot., vol. 15, pp. 330- 

336. 

1905. Sur quelques Empreinte.s vdgetales de la Formation char- 

bonneuse supracretacee Balkans : Ann. Mines, ser. 10, vol. 7, 
pp. 326-349, pi. vii. 

1908. Les Progres de la Paleobotanique de I'ere des Gymnospermes : 

Progress. Eei Bot., vol. 2, pp. 171-226. 

1909. Revue des Travaux de Paleontologie vegetale publics dans le 

cours des annees 1901-1906 : Eev. gen. Bot., vol. 20 [see pp. 167- 

173, 208-210]. 
Zenker, J. 0. — 1833. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Urwelt. Pp. 67, 

pis. vi. Jena. 
ZiONO, A. DE. — 1864. Ueber die geognostlsehe Zusammensetzung der 

Euganaischen Berge:-Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges. vol. 16, pp. 520- 

529. 
ZiTTEL, K. A.— 1890. See Schimper and Sciienk. — 1890. 



48 



LTTERATU.1E OF CEETACEOrS' PLANTS. 



Note on Brongniart's " Histoire des Vegetaux Possiles " 
(see p. 5). 

When the MS. of this Literature was completed, I followed 
the usual British custom, and supposed the date on the title- 
page, 1828, was sufficient to quote for Brongniart's "Histoire." 
Since then some detailed work on the Carhoniferous Flora 
has revealed to me that for nomenolatorial purposes this is in- 
sufficient. Mr. C. Davies Sherhorn has- kindly devoted his expert 
knowledge to the task of settling, so far as possible, the exact 
dates of the various parts, and has now fixed definitely three 
dates which even M. Zeiller's admirable bibliography * left 
uncertain. In the text throughout my volume, where the book 
has been quoted as 1828, reference to the following list for the 
page quoted, will give the exact date. I believe in no case in 
the present volume does the diflerence in date prove important. 

BitoNGwiAHT, A. — 1828-1838, " Hiatoire des Veg^taux Fosslles '' etc. Paris 
and Amsterdam. 



Vol. I. 



Vol. II. 



xii, 1-80; pis. 1-9, 11, 13, 14, 16-18. 
81-136 ; pis. 9 bis, 10, 12, 15, 19-27. 
137-168 ; pis. 28, 30-36, 38^1, 44, 45. 
169-208 ; pis. 29, 42, 43, 46-49, 51, 52, 54- 

56, 61, 66. 
5. 1830, pp. 209-248 ; pis. 50, 53, 57, 58, 61 bis, 62, 64, 

65,67,68,70,71,73,76. 
249-264 ; pis. 59, 60, 63, 69, 72, 74, 75, 77-82. 
265-288 ; pis. 83-97. 
289-312; pis. 82 A, 98-109. 
313-336; pis. 110-114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 

128, 130. 

, 10. 1836, pp. 337-308 ; pis. 115, 116, 119-123, 125, 126, 

129, 131-134. 
135-146. 
37, 37 bis, 82 B, 147-160. 



part 1. 
2. 
3. 

4. 



1828, pp. 

1828, pp. 

1829, pp. 
1829, pp. 



1831, pp. 
1833, pp. 

1833, pp. 

1834, pp. 



, 11 

, 12, 

,ri3. 

,113. 
, 14. 
, 15. 



18.36, pp. 

1836, pp. 

1837, pis. 

1837, pp. 

1838, pp. 
1838, pp. 



369-416; pis. 
417-488; pis. 
161-166. 
1-24; pis. 1, 
25-56 ; pis. 3- 
57-72 ; pis. 8- 



2, 14, l^ 18. 

7, 22, 23, 26, 28, 30. 

■13, 16, 17, 19-21, 24, 25. 



Vol. II. unfinished. 



* Zeillee, B. — 1903. " Flore fossile des Grites de Charbon du Tonkin.' 
Paris, p. 306. 



LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 



FliOM THE 



CRETACEOUS ROCKS 

DESCRIBED IN WOEKS UP TO 31ST DeCBMBEE, 1910. 



This is an alpbabetical list of all the specific names originally given to 
plant-remains irom the Cretaceous formations, with a few references to 
plants first described from other formations and subsequently discovered 
in those of Cretaceous age. It is merely a list, without any critical 
observations as to synonymy ; but when a new name is given to a species 
already known, a cross-reference is added. Mere names in lists and doubtful 
records, such as " Finns sp.," are not included, unless a published figure or 
some other special circumstance justifies this course. The date following 
tlie author's name in each case corresponds with the entry in the Biblio- 
graphy (pp. 1-47), which gives the full title of the work or paper quoted. 
Specific names are not amended, except in the case of obvious misprints, 
and no species have been re-named. 

The names of the European Wealden plants (other than Angiosperms) 
are not included in this list, except those of a few species which range io 
higher horizons. The Wealden Flora has already been described by 
Prof. Seward in two earlier volumes of this series of Catalogues. 



Aachenosaurus multidens, Smets in Dollo, 1888, p. 300. (=Aachen- 
oan/hn, Hovelacque, 1890, and Nicolia Morestieii, Hovelacque, 
1890.) 
Aachenoxylon, Hovelacque, 1890, p. 60, text-fig. 1, pi. iii, fig. 1. 
(= Aachenosaurus multidens, Smets, in part.) 

Upper Cretaceous ; Moresnet. 

Abies Benstedi, Mantell, 1843, p. 34; & 1816 (1843), p. 52, pi. ii, 

figs. 2, u,b,c; (& 1844, p. 166, pi. v, figs. 2, 2 a, 2 h, wood of same). 

Lower Greensand ; Maidstnne. 

Briarti (Cocmans), Schimper, 1872, p. 307. Cretaceous ; Belgium. 

calcaria, Velenovsty, 1885, p. 33, pi. v, fig. 1, pi. vi, fig. 17. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia, 

. chuchlensis, Yelenovsky, 1885, p. 34, p\. v, fig-. 11-13. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 



E 



60 T-IST OF SPrOKS 01' I'LA-NIS 

Abies linkii, Eoemer, 1839, p. 10, pi. xTii, fig. 2. (= Ahidiics IMn 
(Boem.), Dunier, 1£46. Eeccrded jlir.erican Tiiniiy div. by Fon- 
taine, 1894.) Oolitlien-gebirges; Kortliern Germany. 

minor, Velenovsiy, 1885, p. 33, pi. t, figs. 14, 15, pi. Tiii, fig. 1. 

Cenonianian ; Eobemia. 

oblonga, Lindley & Hulton, 1835, p. If5, pi. cxxxTii. (= Abieiites 

oblongus, Goeppert, and Finitcs oUongus, AVilliamson, 1S87.) 

Greensand ; Dorsetshire. 

oblongata, Eucklnnd in Bensted, 1862, p. 337. {= Ahies ohlmiga 

in Lindley & Hutton.) Greensand; Dorsetsliire. 

(Ficea?) Omalii (Coemans), Schimper, 1872, p. 307. (= Finns 

Omafe', Coemans, 1867.) Cretaceoas ; Bclginm. 

Valentini, Kurtz, 1902, p. 58. 

TJ. Cretaceous (" Dakota Beds ") ; Patagonia. 

Abietites acicularis, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814; & 1894, p. 92, pi. x^ii, 

figs. 1, 2. Valangiuian ; Portugal. 

■ angusticarpos, Fontaine, 1889, p. 203, pi. cxxxiii, fig. 1. 

Potomac Formation ; Tirginia, U.S.A. 

Benstedi (Manteil),' Goeppert. (=^tes 5ms/c*, Mantell, 1846.) 

Lower Greensand ; Maidstone. 

califomicus, Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 4.'i0 [nouien 

nudum]. Horsetown Beds; California, U.S.A. 

Chevalieri, Fliche, 1896, p. 207, pi. ix, fig. 1. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

cretacea, Newberry, 1898, p. 18, pi. x.iv, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Dakota, U.S.A. 

curvifolius, Duuker, 1856, p. 18, pi. xxxiii, fig. 1. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

ellipticus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 263, pi. cxxxii, figs. 8, 9, pi. cxxxiii, 

figs. 2-4, pi. clxTJii, fig. 8. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Ernestinae (Stiebler), Lesquereux, 1874, p. 49, pi. i, fig. 7. 

(= Fierophyllum Haydenii, Lesquereux, in part.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

■ Glueckii, Richter., 1905, p. 7, pi. i, fig. 14. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Blankenburg. 

Goepperti, Duuker, 1856, p. 180, pi. xxxii. Ibid. 

Hartigi, Danker, 1856, p. 180, pi. xxxiii, fig. 2. (= Araucariies 

Hariigi, Sehiiuper, 1872.) Ibid. 

Linkii (Eoemer), Dunker, 1846, p. 18, pi. ix. figs. 1) a-e. (= Ahies 

LinMi, Eoemer, 1839.) (Eecorded U.S.A. by Fontjiine, 1894.) 

Wealden ; North Germany. 

macrccarpus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 262, pi. cxxxii, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

marylandicus, Fontaine in Ward, 1E05, p. 549, pi. cxt, figs. 4, 5. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

oblongus, Goeppert, 1850, p. 207. (= Ahies ohlmiga, Lindley & 

Hutton, 1835.) 
truncatus, S-iporta, 1867, p. 34.— Quadersan-dstein ; Westphalia. 



THOM THi; CUETACEOL'S ItOCKS. 51 

Abietites Tyrrellii, Diiwson, 1880, p. 17. 

Fort Pierre Group ; North-Weat Territory, Canada. 

Valentini, Kurtz, 1802, p. 50. 

U. Cretaceous (equivalent of Dakota Group) ; Patagonia. 

? sp., Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 2C2, pi. Ixviii, fig. 17. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 
Abiocaulis yezoensis, Suzuki, 1910, p. 181, pi. vii, figs. 1, 2. 

tipper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Acaciaephyllum ellipticum, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 209, pi. Ixix, 

fig. 18. Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

longifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 279, pi. cxxxvii, fig. 6 ; pi. cxxxviii, 

figs. 1-3. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

microphyllum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 280, pi. cxxxviii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

pachyphyllum, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 270, pi. Ixix, fig. 19. 

Shasta Formation ; Ivnoxville, U.S.A. 

spatulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 280, pi. cxxxviii, figs. 4, 6-9. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

variabile, Fontaine, 1889, p. 281, pi. clxx, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation; Marj'land, U.S.A. 
Acacioxylon antiquum, Schenk, 1883, p. 9. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Libyan Desert. 

Acer amboyense, Newberry, 1895, p. 106, pi. xlvi, flga. 5-8 (seeds 

only). Aniboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

antiquum, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 259, pi. iii, fig. 17. 

Cenomanian ; Niederseboena, Saxony. 

caudatiun, Heer, 1883 a, p. 38, pi. Ixv, figs. 1-2. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

? cretaceum, Nilsson, 1832, p. 345, pi. i, figs. 1-2. 

Greensand; Scania, Sweden. 

edentatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 39, pi. Ixv, fig. 3. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

minutus, Hollick, 1893, p. 35, pi. iii, fig. 6. 

Earitan Formation (?) ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

. obtusilobum (?), Unger, 1847, p. 134, pi. xliii, figs. 12, 13. (Ee- 

corded American Oret. Lesquereux, 1868, p. 100.) {= Menispsrmitea 
saliiin^, Kuowlton, 1898 ?) 

paucidentatum, Hollick, 1898 d, p. 132, pi. xiv, figs. 2, 3. 

Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Saskatchevrense, Dawson, 1886, p. 16. 

Belly Eiver Series ; North-West Territory, Canada. 

sp. (fruit), Hollick, 1906 a, p. 89, pi. xxxiii, figs. 12, 13. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Acerates amboyensis, Berry, 1909, p. 263 (naming Aceraies sp. ?, 
Hollick in Newberry, 1895). 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey. U.S.A. 

arctica, Heer, 1882, p. 82, pi. xxx, figs. 19, 20. 

Atare Beds ; Greenland, 
E 2 



52 LIST OF SPECIES Or PLANTS 

Acerates sp. ?, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 124, pi. xxxii, fig. 17; 
pi. xli, fig?. 4, 5. (Named Acerates amhoyenm, Berry, 1909.) 

Amboy Clays ; New Jersey, TJ'.S.A. 
Aceriphyllum aralioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 321, pi. clxiii, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Acerites? cretaceus (Nilsson), Brongniarl, 1849a, p. 111. 

Cretaceous; Scania, Sweden. 

■ Emir.ae, Stiehler, 1857, p. 58 [nomen nudum]. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

menispermifolius, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101. (— Mejiispermites 

acerifolia, Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

multiformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 156, pi. xxxiv, figs. 1-9. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
— — pristinus, Newberry, 1870, p. 15 ; & 1878, pi. y, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

stjTTacifolius, Unger, 1850 a, p. 453 [not specifically named by 

Reuss, 1846, p. 96, pi. li, figs. 4, 5]. 

Cenomanian (Planer) ; BoLemia. 
Acrostichites Egedeanus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 39, pi. iii, figs. 5, 5 b. 

Kome Beds ; Arkrusak, Greenland. 

Acrostichophyllum cretaceum, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 28, pi. ii, 

figs. 22, 23. Cenomanian ; Vyseruvic, Bohemia. 

Acrostichopteris adiantifolia (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 s, p. 029. 

(= Baieropsis adiantifolia, Fontaine, 1889.) 

Potomac Formation, &a, ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

cyclopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 109, pi. xciv, fig. 8. Ibid. 

— — densifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 107, pi. xciv, fig. 4, pi. clxx, fig. 11, 

pi. clxxi, figs. 2, 6, pi. clxxii, fig. 13. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

fimbriata, Knowlton, 1907, p. 110, pi. xi, figs. 3, 3 a. 

Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A. 

longipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 107, pi. clxx, fig. 10, pi. clxxi, 

figs. 1, 5, 7. Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

parcelobata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 108, pi. xciv, figs. 6, 7, 11, 14. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

parvifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 108, pi. xciv, figs. 5, 9, 10, 12, 

pi. clxxi, figs. 3, 4, pi. clxxii, fig. 14. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland and Virginia, U.S.A. 

pluripartita (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 n {Te-nammg Baierapsis phiri- 

partita, B, phiripartita minor, and B. longifoiia of Fontaine, 1889). 
Potomac Formation, etc. ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Acrcstichum crassifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 105, pi. xvi, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 5, pi. ii, figs. 22, 23. 

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bobemia. 
—7- Haddeni, Hollick, 1902, p. 146, pi. iv, figs. 3-6. " 

Larauiie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 



niOil THE CKETAOEOUS EOCKS. 53 

Acrostichum primordiale, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1895, 
p. 10, pi. i, fig. 1. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

tristaniaephyllum, Bayer, 1899, p. 41, text-figs. 13, 13 o. 

Perueer Beds ; Kuchelbad, Bohemia. 
Adiantites cassebeeroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 195, 

pi. ii, figs. 12-17. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

— - Decaisneanum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 194, pi. ii, 

flg- 10. Ibid. 

marylandicus, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 549, pi. cxv, fig. 4, 5. 

Potomac Eorraation ; Viuegar Hill, U.S.A. 

parvifolius, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 558, pi. cxvii, fig. 1. 

Lower Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ prselongUS, Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pi. t, fig. 19. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

yuasensis, Yotoyama, 1894, p. 216, pi. xxi, fig. 15. 

Neocomiau ; Yuasa, Japan. 
Adiantum aneimisefolium, Saporta, 1894, p. 82, pi. xv, fig. 21. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

• densinerve, Heor, 1833 a, p. 2, pi. xkiii, fig. 15. 

Patoot Beds ; Patoot, Greenland. 

■ dilaceratum, Saporta, 1894, p. 164, pi. xxix, figs. 10-11, pi. xxxi, 

fig. 7. Albian ; Portugal. 

eximium, Saporta, 1894, p. 164, pi. xxviii, fig. 18, pi. jcsxi, fig. 6. 

Ibid. 
■ expansum, Saporta, 1894, p. 165, pi. xxviii, fig. 17. Ibid. 

formosum, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 1874 a, p. 35, pi. iii, figs. 1, 

a, 6, 2 ; pi. xiii, figs. 2 b, 11, 12. Kome Beds ; Akrosak, Greenland, 

■ • formosum incisum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 36, pi. xiii, figs. 11, 12. 

Ibid- 

montanense, Kuowlton, 1907, p. 112, pi. xii, figs. 1, 2. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

subtilinervmni, Saporta, 1894, p. 82, pi. xviii, fig. 9. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

tenellum, Saporta, 1894, p. 163, pi. xxix, fig. 12, pi. xxxi, fig. 4. . 

Albian ; Portugal. 

Adoxa praeatavia, Saporta, 1894, p. 187, pi. xxxiv, fig. 5. Ibid. 

.Oddites stellatus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 212, pi. iii, 

figa. 2-3. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

jEgirophyllum sp., Lampe, 1894, p. 197 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Heimburg. 
Alcyonidiopsis longobardise, Massalougo, 1856, p. 48, pi. vii, 
figs. 1-2. Lower Ci-ctaceous ; Italy. 

Alethopteris elegans affinis, Eichwald, 1865, p. 10. 

Cretaceous ; Russia. 

elongata, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 268. 

Perueer Beds ; Kounitz, Bohemia. 

odontopteroides, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 268. 

Perueer Beds; JXficheno, Bohoraia. 



54 ri^T OF SPECIES or PLAyxs 

Alethopteris Reichiana (Broiigiiiart), Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 146. 
(= Fecopteris Reichiana, BroDgniart, 1828.) 

Cenomanian; Niedersclioenn, Saxony. 

recentior, Ettingsbausen, 1852 c, p. 16, pi. iii, figs, 17, 18. 

WernsJorfer Beds. 

• revoluta, Schiilze, 1888, p. 10 [nomen nudum]. 

Neocomian; Hehnstein. 
Aleurites eocenica, Lusquereux, 1873, p. 397. 

Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Aiisma? reticulata, Heer, 1882, p. 59, pi. xv, fig. 1. 

Alane Beds ; Greenland. 
Alismacites dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 37, pi. ii, fig. 10. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

primaevus, Saporta, 1894, p. 96, pi. rr, fig. 31, pi. xti, fig. 13 o. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

primigenitis, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814. Ibid. 

AUiites crassus, Lesquereux, 1895, p. 13, pi. B, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 

■ ? Friesii (Nilsson), Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111. 

Cretaceous ; Scania, Sweden. 

grandifolia, Newben-y, 1870, p. 9 ; & 1878, pi. iv, fig. 2 ; & 1898, 

p. 67, pi. ip, fig. 2. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

insignis, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pi. yiii, fig. 38. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

petiolatus, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 10 [nomen nudum]. 

quadrangularis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 62, pi. iv, fig. 1. (^=Hama- 

melites quadratigularis, Lesquereux, 1876, and Fopulites quadrangu- 
laris, Lesquereux, 1868.) Dakota Group : Kansas, U.S.A. 

speciosus, Eicliwald, 1865, p. 58, pi. iii, fig. 15. 

Cretaceous ; Russia. 
Alnus? Friesii, Nilsson, 1832, p. 346, pi. i, fig. 7. Greensand; Sweden. 
Alnus grandifolia, Newberry, in Raynolds, 1869, p. 164 [nomen nudum]. 

Nebraska, U.S.A. 

■ Grewiopsis, AA'ard, 1887, p. 30, pi, xiv, fig 1. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

kanseana, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 62, pi. xxx, fig. 8. { = Hamameliies 

Kaiisaseana, 1876, and ff. Kansaseaims, 1883, re-named Quercus 
Kanseana by Knowlton, 1898.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

■ protogasa, Heer, 1883 a, p. 22, pi. Iv, fig. 10. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

? sp., Eoemer, 1889, p. 144, pi. xii, figs. 7-8. 

Senonian ; Bunzlau, Silesia. 
Alsophilina kauniciana, Dormitzer in Krejici, 1853, p. 28, pi. i. 
(= Oncopieris Kauniciana (Dorm, sp.) Velenoysky, 1888.) 

Perucer Beds ; Kaunitz, Bohemia. 
Amelanchier Whitei, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 83, pi. xxxii, fig. 1. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martlia's Vineyard, L'.S.A. 



l-nOil THIS CBETACJSOUS llOCKS. 55 

Ampelophyllum attenuatum, Lesquereux, 1870 a, p. COB ; & 1876 b, 

p. 351, pi. ii, fifr. 3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

firmum, Lesquei-eiix, 187(> a, p. 306. Ibid. 

ovatum, Lesqiiereux, 1870 u, p. 355 ; & 1883, p. 69. (= Populites 

ovata, Lesquereux, 1868, and Celtis ? ovata, Lesquereux, 1874.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 
Amphibennet(t)ites Bleicheri, Fliche, 1896, p. 163, pi. xiy, fig. 1 ; 

pi. V, fig. 2, text-fig. 3. Albian ; Kevigny, France. 

Renault!, Fliclie, 1803, p. 107, pi. v, fig. 3, text-fig. 4. 

Albian ; Ardennes, France. 
Amphibryophyllum carinatum, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 

[noinen nudum]. Cenomauian ; Limbourg, Belgium. 

plicatum, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

verticillatum, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen nudum]. 

Ibid. 
Amygdalus taurica, Eicbwald, 1865, p. 67, pi. iii, fig. 22. 

Neocomian ; Eussia. 
Anacardites amissus, Heer, 1882, p. 99, pi. xl, fig. 8. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

antiquus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 156, pi. Ivii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Andromeda acuminata, Lesquereux, 1870 a, p. 393. Ibid. 

afBnis, Lesquereux, 1876 B, p. 348, pi. iii, figs. 5, 5 a. 

I;aramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

australiensis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150 ; & 1895, p. 39, pi. iii, 

fig. 23. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Cookli (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 261 (renaming Andromeda 

Jlexuosa, Newberry, 1890). Karitan Formatioji ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 117, pi. xTii, figs. 17, 18, pi. xxiv, 

fig. 5. Dakota Group : Kansas, U.S.A. 

■ flexuosa, Newberry, 1895, p. 121, pi. xxxiv, figs. 1-5. (Ke-named 

Andromeda CooJdi by Berry in 1909.) 

Amboy Cluy ; Woodbvidge, U.S.A. 

: grandifolia, Berry, 1907, p. 204, pi. xv, fig. 3 (re-naming Andromeda 

latifolia, Newberry, 1895). 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

. latifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 120, pi. xxxiii, figs. 6-10; pi. xxxiv, 

figs. 6-11; pi. xxxvi, fig. 10. {= Andromeda grandifolia. Berry, 
X907.) Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

linifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 118, pi. Iii, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

novae-caesareae, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 121, pi. xlii, figs. 

9-12, 28-31. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Parlatorii, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. IS, pi. i, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A^ 

Parlatorii longifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 116, pi. Ixiy, fig. 19. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



53 LIST or SPECIliS of plaxts 

Andromeda Pfaffiana, Heer, 1882, p. 79, pi. sxt, fig. 6 ; pi. xxxTiii, 
figs. 5-7 ; pi. xliv, fig. 12. Atane Bedsj Greenland. 

Snowii, Lesquerevix, 1892, p. 117, pi. xvii, fig. 16. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

tenuinervis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 116, pi. xxxviii, fig. 7. Ibid. 

Wardiana, Lestineieux, 1892, p. 119, pi. kiv, fig. 17. Ibid. 

sp., Heer, 1874 a, p. 135, pi. xxvi, fig. 6 b. Cretaceous ; Greenland. 

Androvettia carolinensis, Berry, 1910 a, p. 183, pi. xix, figs. 1-6. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

■ statenensis, HoUick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 22, pi. iii, figs. 1-5 ; pi. vii, 

figs. 1-8 ; pi. viii, figs. 1-12 ; pi. xxviii, ijgs. 5-8 ; pi. xxix, figs. 1-6. 

Earitan Foriiiation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Aneiinia perplexa, HoUick in Newberry, 1898, p. 3, pi. xv, figs. 1,1a; 

pi. xvi, fig. 3 ; pi. Ixiii, figs. 1-4 (ve-naming Uphenopteris elongatum, 

Newberry, 1863). Laramie Formation ; Orcas Island, U.S.A. 

robusta, Hollick, 1902, p. 145, pi. iii, fig. 1. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

stricta, Newberi'y, 1895, p. 38, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2. 

Ambuy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

supercretacea, HoUick, 1902, p. 145, pi. iii, figs. 6, 7. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 
Aneimidium lobulatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 129, pi. xxri, fig. 23. 

Urgoniau; Portugal. 

minutulum, Saporta, 1894, p. 130, pi. xxvi, fig. 13. Ibid. 

Schimperi, Heer, 1874 a, p. 36, pi. ii, fig. 19 ; pi. xv, fig. 5 c. 

Konie Beds ; Greenland. 

tenerum, Saporta, 1894, p. 130, pi. xxvi, fig. 25. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

sp., Heer, 1874, p. 133, pi. xvi, fig. 3 a. Cretaceous ; Greenland. 

Angiopteridiiun auriculatum, Fontame, 1889, p. 113, pi. Tii, figs. 
8-11; pi. xxviii, fig. 1. (Re-named Berry 191Ud, Tcsniopieris 
auricnlaium.) Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ canmorense, Dawson, 1893, p. 83, text-fig. 2. 

Kootanie Formation ; NorLh-West Territory, Canada. 

. densinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 115, pi. xxix, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 117, pi. xxx, figs. 6, 7. Ibid. 

eUipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 114, pi. xxix, fig. 3. Ibid. 

nervosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 114, pi. xxix, fig. 2. (Re-named, 

Berry 1910 D, Tcsiiiojiteris tiervosum.) Ibid. 

oregonense, Fontaine in Stanton, 1895, p. 22 [nomen nudum]. 

Ilorsetown Beds; Oregon, U.S.A. 

• cvatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 115, pi. xxix, figs. 6, 7. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

pachyphyllmn, Fontaine, 1889, p. 115, pi. xxix, fig. 5. Ibid. 

strictinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 116, pi. xxix, figs. 8, 9. Ibid. 

strictinerve, var. latifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 11(5, pi. xxi, 

^i'- 1. ^- Ibid! 



rilOM THE CEETACEOUS KOCliS. 57 

Anisophyllum semi-alatum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 98, pi. ti, fig=. 
1-5. (= Qucrcus semialaia, Lesquereiix, 18G8.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pi. Tiii, fig. 34. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 
Anomaspis hispida, Hollit-k & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 50, pi. x, figs. 4,8, 9. 

Raritan formation ; New York, U.S.A. 

tuberculata, HoUick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 49, pi. x, figs. 5, 6 ; pi. xxt, 

fig. 5; pi. xxTi, fig. 1. Ibid. 

Anomozamites acutiloba, Heer, 1876c, p. 102, pi. xxiii, fig. la; 

pi. xxiT, figs. 1-3 ; pi. xxT, fig. 9 ; pi. xxviii, fig. 36. Jura.5sic. 

Recorded for Canadian Kootanie Formation, Dawson, 1880. 

angustifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 167, pi. xxx, figs. 2, 3. 

I'otomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

cretaceus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 70, pi. xvi, figs. 19, 20. 

IComeBeds; Greenlai-.d. 

virginicus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 168, pi. xxx, fig. 4 ; pi. xxxi, fig.3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 91. Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia. 

Ancna cretacea, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 77. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

robusta, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 124, ])1. xx, fig. 4. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 
Anthocephale bohemica, Bayer, 1893, pp. 32, 47, text-fig. 22; & 
Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p. 132, text-fig. 193. 

Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia. 
Antholithes horridus, Dawson, 1886, p. 7. 

Upper Cretaceous ; North-AVest Territory, Canada. 
Antholithus Gaudium-Rosse, Ward, 1895 a, p. 355, pi. iii, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

nympliaeoides, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 102, pi. xvii, figs. 35-36. 

Cretaceous ; Westphalia. 
Apeibopsis cyclophylla, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 180, pi. xxt, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Thomseniana, Heer, 1882, p. 95, pi. xxxvi, fig. 5. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Apocynophyllum cretaceum, Bttingshausen, 1867 a, p. 258, pi. iii, 

fig. 19. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

cuneatum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 170, pi. xxxii, 

fio-. 106. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

. sordidum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 109, pi. Ixvi, fig. 11. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

subrepandum, von der Marck, 1864, p. 79, pi. xiii, fig. 5. 

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

warraghianum, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 138, 149; & 1895, p. 31, 

pi. iii, figs. 5-6. Cretaceous; Australia. 



58 LIST OF SPECIES OJ? PLANTS 

Aralia anisoloba, Telenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214; & 1882 b, p. 22 (15), 
pi. T (iii), figs. 4-6. (= Araliphyllum anisolobum, VelenoTsky, 
1889, and Aralia subformosa anisoloba, Ettingshausen, 1895.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

■ berberidifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 135, pi. xvi, fig. 11. 

Dakota Grroup ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Brittoniana, Berry, 1905 e, p. 96, pi. xlv, fig. 3. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

• ■ calomorpha, Saporta, 1894, p. 188, pi. xxxiv, figs. 15-16 ; pi. xxxv, 

fig. 1, 2, 4. Albian ; Portugal. 

■ Chlomekensis, VelenoTsty, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Chlomekiana, Telenovsky, 1882 b, p. 20 (13), pi. v (iii), fig. 3. 

Cenonianian ; Bohemia. 

concreta, Lesijuereux, 1876 a, p. 394 ; & 1876 b, p. 349, pi. it, 

figs. 2-4. {=A.semiorbimtlata,lj^.) Dakota Grroup ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

coriacea, Velenovsky, 1880, p. 11 (58), pi. i (xvi), figs. 1-9 ; pi. ii 

(xyii), fig. 2. Ceuoraanian ; Bohemia. 

■ Credneriaefolia, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. . 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Daphnophyllum, TelenoTsky, 1882 a, p. 214 ; & 1882b, p. 30 (23), 

pi. vii (v), figs. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10 ; pi. viii (vi), figs. 1-5. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia, 

decurrens, Velonovsky, 1886, p. 11 (51), pi. It (xix), figs. 6-7. 

(=Aralia subformosa decurrens, Ettingshausen, 1895.) Ibid. 

denticulata, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 170, pi. xxxii, 

figs. 107, 107 a. Upper Senonian; Haldem, Westphalia. 

• (Panax) dentifera, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 13 (GO), pi. ii (xvii), 

figs. 3-5. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

dubia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 314, pi. clvii, figs. 1-7. (= Aralia Fon- 

iainei, Knowlton, 1898.) Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

elegans, VelenoTsky, 1886, p. 13 (60), pi. iv (xix), fig. 1. (= Aralia 

furcata,'Vel,) Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

Fontainei, Knowlton, 1898, p. 37 (re-uaming A. dubia, Fontaine). 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

formosa, Heer, 1869 a, p. 18, pi. viii, fig. 3. (= AraliphyUum 

formosum (Heer) VelenoTsky, 1889.) 

Upper Cretaceous ; Moletein, Morayia. 

■ furcatai Velenovsky, in Fritsch & Bayer, 1901, p. 152. (= Arali- 

phi/lhimfurcaium,Yelenoysky.) PerucerBeds; Bohemia. 

grcenlandica, Heer, 1882, p. 84, pi. xxxTiii, fig. 3 ; pi. xxxix, fig. 1 ; 

pi. xlvi, figs. 16-17. Atane Beds ; Grreenland. 
Kowalewskiana, Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 12. (= Arali- 
phyUum Kowalewskianum in VelenoTsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

■ Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 133, pi. xr, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



ritOir THE CEETACEOUS BOCKS. 59 

Aralia mattewanensis, Berry, 190j e, p. 95, pi. xliii, fig. 2 ; pi. xlvi, 
fig- 6. Miitawaii Formatiun ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

microphylla, Hosius Sc von der Marck, 1880, p. 171, pi. xxsii, 

fig. 108. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

minor, VeleuoYsky, 1882 .4, p. 214; & 1882 b, p. 2,j (18), pi. ¥ (iii) 

fig. U. {= Aralia sahformosa minor, Ettingsbausen, 189.").) 

Cenoiuanian ; Vyserovio, Boliemi*. 

nassauensis, Holliol:, 1894 a, p. 55, pi. clxxiv, figs. 3, 7. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Ne-wberryl, Berry, 1907, p. 201, pi. xt, fig. 1 (re-naming A. palmata, 

Newberry). Middle Cretaceous ; N. Carolina, U.S.A. 

■ palmata, Newberry, 1895, p. 117, pi. xxxix, figs. 0, 7; pi. xl, 

fig. 3. { = Aralia Newherryi, Berry, 1907.) 

Ambuy Clay; Woodbridgc, U.S.A. 

partita, VelenoTsly, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

patens, Newberry MS. in Hollic.k, 1894 a, p. 54, pi. clxxiv, fig. 4 ; 

& Newberry, 1895, p. 117, pt. xxviii, fig. 3. 

Amboy Clay ; Lo'ig Island, U.S.A. 

r polymorpha, Newberry, 1895, p. 118, pi. xxxix, figs. 1-5. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

propinqua, Velenorsky, 1882 a, p. 214 ; & 1882 b, p. 29 (22), pi. vii 

(y), figs; 9-12 ; pi. viii (vi), fig. (3 ; pi. ix (vii), figs. 1-3, 6 ; pi. x (viii), 
fig. 1. Cenonianian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

propinqua angustifolia, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen 

nudum]. Crt^^aceous ; Bohemia. 

propinqua latifolia, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. 

Ibid. 

proxima, Saporta, 1894, p. 189, pi. xxxt, fig. 3 a. Albian ; Portugal. 

pungens, Lesquereux, ls83, p. 123, pi. xix, figs. 3^. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

■ quiaquepartita, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302; & 1874, p. 90, pi. xv, 

fig. 1>. Dakota Grou[3 ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

radiata, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 64, pi. vii, figs. 2-3. Ibid. 

Ravniana, Heer, 1882, p. 84, pi. xxxviii, figs. 1-2. 

Ataue Beds ; Greenland. 

rotundata, Dawson, 1886, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 5. 

Mill Creek Series; Mill Creek, Canada. 

rotundiloba, Newberry, 1895, p. 118, pi. xxviii, fig. 5 ; pi. xxrvi, 

fig. 9. Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

Saportana (also spelt Saportanea), Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 394 ; 

& 1876 B, p. 350, pi. i, figs. 2, 2 a. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

. Saportanea deformata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 131, pi. xxiii, 

figs. 1-2. Ibid. 

• — - semi-orbiculata, Lesquereux, 1876a, p. 395. (= A. concreia, Lx., 

1876 B.) Ibid. 

. subemarginata, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 63 ; & 1892, p. 133, pi. xv, 

fig. 3. Ibid. 



60 LIST OF SPECIES OE PLA.XTS 

Alalia subformosa, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 40, pi. if, 
fig. 4. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

subformosa angustiloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42. {=Aralia 

formosa figured by Velenovsky, 1882, pi. t, fig. 2.) 

subformosa anisoloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 41. (=A)-alia 

anisoloba, Velenovsky, 1882.) 

subformosa crenulata, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 41. 

Cretaceous; Australia. 

subformosa decurrens, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42. {=Aralia 

decurrens, Velenovsky, 1886.) 

subformosa dentata, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 40. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

subformosa denticulata, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 41. {=Aralia 

formosa figured by Velenovsky, pi. vi, fig. 7.) 

subformosa integriloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 4i! (inol. Aralia 

triloba, Velenovsky, 1882). 

subformosa minor, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42. {=Aralia minor, 

Velenovsky, 1882.) 

subformosa pluriloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42 (incl. Aralia 

Kowalcws/ciana figured Velenovsky, 1882, pi. v, fig. 1, & pi. vi, 
fig. 1). 

subformosa quinqueloba, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 42 (incl..^ra^M 

KowalewsMana figured Velenovsky, 1882, pi. vi, figs. 1-2). 

' tenera, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

tenuinervis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 63, pi. vii, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Towneri, Lesquereax, 187G a, p. 395 ; & 1876 b, p. 349, pi. iv, fig. 1. 

Ibid. 

transitiva, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 ; & 1882 b, p. 28 (21), pi. vi 

(iv), figs. 8-10. (= Araliphyllum transitivum, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Kaunio, Bohemia, 

triloba, Velenovsky {non Newberry), 1882 a, p. 214 ; & 1882 b, p. 23 

(16), pi. V (iii;, figs. 7, 8. Cenomanian ; Vyserovio, Bohemia. 

tripartita, Lesquereux, non Saporta, 1876 a, p. 394; & 1876 b, 

p. 348, pi. i, fig. 1. (= Sterculia tripartita [L.v.], Knowlton, 1898, 
p. 224.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? vernonensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 492, pi. cvii, fig. 6. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Waigattensis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 36, pi. Ix, fig. 5. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

wasliingtoniana. Berry, 1910 ir, p. 27, pi. viii, fig. 4. 

Magotby Formation ; Columbia, U.S.A. 

-weUingtoniana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 131, pi. xxi, fig. 1 ; pi. xxii, 

figs. 2-3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

weUingtoniana Vaughanii, Knowlton, 1901, p. 317. 

Dakota Group ; Texas, U.S.A. 



TlUni THE CKHTACEOUS ROCKS. 61 

Aralia Westonii, Dawson, 1886, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 6. 

Mill Creek Series; Mill Creek, Canada 

Wiesneri, Krasser & Kubart, 190G, p. 47 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Moletein, Jtloravia. 

sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 136 (24), pi. xvi (vi), figs. 5, 5a. 

Cretaceous ; J\ unstadt, Moravia. 

Araliaephyllum aceroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 319, pi. clvi, fig. 11 ; 

pi. clxii, fig. 2. Potoman Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ acutilobum, Fontaijie, 1889, p. 318, pi. clxiii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

haldemianum, Debcy, MS., in Saporta, 1873, p. 60, pi. vii, 

figs. 1, 2. Upper Senoniau ; Haldem, Westpbaliu. 

magnifolixiin, Fontaine, 1889, p. 318, pi. olix, figs. 9, 10. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 
obtusilobum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 317, pi. clxiii, figs. 1, 4; pi. cIxIt, 

fig. 3. Ibid. 

Araliphyllxun anisclobum, VelenoTsky, 1889, pp. 47, 60, 54. 

(= Aralia anholuha, VelenoTskv, 1882.) Cenoinanian ; Bohemia. 
formosum (Ileer), Velenovskj-, 1889, pp. 50, 54, 59. (= Aralia 

formosa, Heer, 1869.) Ibid. 
Ko'wale'wskianuin, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54, 57. (= Aralia 

Kowalewskiana, Saporta & Marion, 1878.) Ibid. 
transitivum, Telenovslsy, 1889, p. 119. {= Aralia transitiva, 

Velenovsky.) Ibid. 

Aiaucaria acutifolia, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 94, pi. xlviii, figs. 13- 

16. Albian ; Luschitz, Bohemia. 

bladenensis, Berry, 1908 a, p. 255, pi. xii; pi. xiii ; pi. xiv, figs. 1-3. 

Middle Cretaceous ; N. Carolina, U.S.A. 

bohemica, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 8, pi. i, figs. 20-24. 

Cenomanian ; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

brachyphylla, Bayer in Fritsch, 1894, p. 129, text-fig. 178 ; & 

Bayer, 1893, pj). 6, 36, fig. 3. Senonian; Priesen, Bohemia. 

• Clarkii, Berry, 1910 a, p. 182. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

crassifolia, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 94, pi. xlviii, fig. 12. 

Albian; Luschitz, Bohemia. 

cretacea (Brongniart), Saporta in Schimper, 1872, p. 255. 

Greensand ; France. 

■ epactridifolia, Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p. 24; & Bayer, 1893, 

pp. 4, 36, fig. 2. Senonian; Priesen, Bohemia. 

Frici, Velenovsky in Fritsch, 1893, p. 128, text-fig. 177. 

Priesener Beds ; Priesen, Bohemia. 
Hatcheri, Wieland, 1910, p. 80, fig. 2 on plate. Wyoming, U.S.A. 

liespera, Wieland, 1910, p. 78, fig. 1 on plate, & pi. xxii. 

S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

insulinensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 177, pi. v, fig. 5, text-fig. 5. 

Albian ; Islettes, France. 

Jeffreyi, Berry, 1908 a, p. 258, pi. xri. 

Middle Cretaceous ; N. Carolina, U.S.A. 



62 LIST 01' SPECIES I IF PLANTS 

Araucaria latifolia, Boizl,!! on Feistmantcl, inTomninsi, 1892, p. 1119 
[nomen midiiui]. Senonian (?) ; Italy. 

macrophylla, Bozzi, 1S91, p. 375, pi. xvi, figs. 1-2. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Yernasso, Italy. 

Miqueli, Debcy, 1877, p. 110 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rlienisb Prussia. 

obtusifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 249, pi. Ixxxv, fig. 1.3. 

Potomac Foraiation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

podocarpoid.es, Fontaine, 1889, p. 249, pi. Ixxxti, fig. 4. Ibid. 

reperta, Fliche, 1896, p. 174, pi. tI, fig. 2. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

revigniacensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 176, pi. t, fig. 4. 

Albian ; Revigny, France. 

spatulata, Newbeny, 1868, p. 10 ; & 1878, pi. ii, figs. 5, 6 a. 

Dakota Group ; Kebraslia, U.S.A. 

■ Toucasi, Saporta, 1879, p. 198, text-fig. 272. 

Turonian ; Toulon, France. 

vernassiensis, Bozzi in Toramasi, 1892, p. 1120 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian (?) ; Italy. 

zamioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 250, pi, cxxi, figs. 1-1 a. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

? sp., Jeffrey, 1008, p. 388, pi. xxviii, figs. 14, 15. 

Middle Cretaceous ; New York, U.S.A. 

Araucariocaulcn breve radiatum, T.ignier, 1907, p. 290, pi. xix, 

figs. 33-43 ; pi. xxi, fig. 67, diagr. 10 ; pi. xxii, figs. 75-78 ; ])1. xxiii, 

figs. 79-81 ; text-fig. 2, p. 283. Cenomanian ; Dives, France. 

Araucariophloios brevera-diatum, Lignier, 1907, p. 291. Ibid. 

Araucariopitys americana, Jeffrey, 1907, p. 435, pis. xxviii-xxx. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Araucarioxylon aegyptiacTim, Kraus in Schimper, 1874, p. 383 ; & 
in Scbenk, 1883, p. 3, pi. i, figs. 1-2 ; pi. ii, fig. 3. (= Dadoxr/lon 
cpgyptiaciim, Unger, 1858.) 

Cenomanian or Lower Turonian ; Libyan Desert. 

albianum, Fliche, 1896 a, p. 182, pi. iv, figs. 2-4. 

Albian ; Aube, France. 

armeniacum, Giiricb, 1885, p. 433. Cretaceous ; Transcaucasia. 

barremianum, Flicbe, 1900, p. 26, pi. ii, figs. 2-4. 

Lower Cretaceous; Vassy, France. 

Gardoniense, Crie, 1890, p. 235, pi. i, figs. 1-4. 

Cenomanian ; He de Aix, France. 

Hoppertcnae, ICnowltou in Ward, 1899, p. 644, pis. clxiii-clix. 

Dakcta Group ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

madagascariense, Flicbe, 1900 a, p. 472, text-fig. 1. 

Senonian ; Madagascar. 

noveboracense, I-Iollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 58, jd, xxi, figs. 1-3, 

5, 6. Rarit-in Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Prosseri, Penhallow, 1 900, p. 77. 

Comanclie Cretaceous ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



FliOir THE CHETACTOrS KOCKS. 03 

Araucarioxylon Tankoense, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 41, pi. iii, 
figs. 17-18. Upi-ier Cretaceous ; Hoklaido, Japan. 

virginiaiMim, Knowlton, 1889 a, p. 50, pi. vii, figa. 2-H ; & 

1889 n, p. lOfi. Pototuao Formation (Trias ?) ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

zeelandicum, One, 1889, p. 29 [nomen lUKlumj. 

Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Araucarites acutifolius, Endlicher, 1847 d, p. 301. {= Armwaria 

ricufifolia, Corda.) Middle Cretaceons ; Boliemia. 

adpressus, tou der Marck, 18G4, p. 80, pi. xiii, figs. 10-11. 

Upper Senonian ; Drensteinfurtli, AVcstplialia. 

aegyptiacus, Goeppert, 1865 a, p. 259. {= Araucarioxylon cegypt- 

iacum, Kraus, 1874.) 

• aquiensis Fonlaine, 1889, p. 264, pi. cxxxiii, figs. 8-12. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S. .\. 

argillicola, Eioluvald in Merck, 1853, p. 'Mi [nomen nndum]. 

Noocomian ; Russia. 

■ crassifolius, Endlicher, 1847 b, p. 301. (= Araucana crassifolia, 

Corda.) Middle Cretaceous ; Bobemiii. 

cuneatus, Ward, 1899, p. 670, pi. clxiii, fig. 10. 

Dakota Formation ; Blacthills, U.S.A. 

Hartigi (Dunker), Scbimper, 1872, p. 252. 

Quadersandstein ; Elankenbiirg, Saxonj'. 

inflatus, Krendowsky, 1881, p. 275, pi. ii, figs. 14-19. 

Cretaceons; Enssia. 

Nordenskioldi, Heer, 1874 a, p. 125, pi. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4. 

Crelaceous; Spitzbergen, 

ovatus, Hollick, 1898 a, p. 128, pi. xii, ilgs, 3 a, 4. 

Upper Cretaceons (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A. 

■ patagonica, Kurtz, 1902, p. 49 (cone scale). 

Upper Cretaceous ; Patagonia. 

Reichenbachi, Geinitz, 1842, p. 98, pi. xxiv, iig. 4. (= Sequoia 

Reichenhachi, Heer, 1868. = Geiniizia Reichenbachi, Hollick & 
Jeffrey, 1909.) Quadersandstein; Saxony. 

virginicus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 263, pi. cxxxiv, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

? Wardi, Hill, 1893, p. 89, pi. i, figs. 1 a-d. (Tin's is Poroct/stis pruni- 

formis, Oragin, see Rauff, 1895.) Lower Cretaceous ; Texas, U.S.A. 

■wyomingensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1899, p. 669, pi. clxiii, figs. 1-9. 

Lower Cretaceous; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Zsilleri, Eerrj-, 1V08 a, p. 252, pi. xi, fig. 3. 

Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Ardisia. glcssa, Bayer, 1893, pp. 25 & 44, lext-fig. 17 ; & Bayer in 
Pritsi.-b, 189o, p. 131. text-iig. 189. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia. 
Arisasma, cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 38, pi. xlvi, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? dabia, Hollick, 1898 a, p. 130, pi. xii, fig. 6. 

Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A. 
% mattewanse, Hollick, 1898 a, p. 130, pi. xii, flg. 7. Ibid. 



64 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLA>-TS 

Aristolcchia Daveauana, Saporta, 1894, p. 183, pi. xxxv, fig. 10. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

tecomascarpa, Bayer, 1899, p. 29, pi. i, figs. 7, 8, text-Sgs. 10, 10 a. 

Perueer Beds ; VyseroTJe, Bobeinia. 

Aristolcchisephyllum (?) cellulare, Ward, 1905, p. 492, pi. cviii, 

fig. 5. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Aristolochites dentata, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 18, pi. ii, 

figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

• infundibuliformis, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 393. 

Dakota Group ; Kan.sas, U.S.A. 
Aristoloiaephyllum crassinerve, Fontaine, 18S9, p. 322, pi. clx, 
figs. 3-6. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Arthropitys mirabilis, Eicbwald, 1865, p. 32, pi. t, fig. 9. 

Cretaceous ; Russia. 
Arthrotaxis sp., Natborst, 1891, p. 34, pi. i, figs. 12-14. 

Cretaceous (?) ; K6nig.s-Wusterbausen. 

Artocarpidium cretaceum, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 251, pi. ii, 

fig. 4. Cenomanian; Niederscboena, Saxony, 

Guillemainii, Menzel, 1909, p. 401, pi. ii, figs. 4. 5, 6. 

Senoinan ; ICaraernn. 

pseudo-cretaceum, Ettingsbausen, 1893, p. 148 ; & 1895, p. 22, 

pi. ii, fig. 11. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Artocarpophyllum occidentale, Dawson, 1894, p. 60, pi. sii, fig. 51; 
pi. xiii, fig. 52. Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Artocarpus Dicksoni, Natborst, 1890a, p. 6, pi. i, figs. 1-4. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Greenland, 

Lessigiana (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1893 c, p. 24. 

Lower Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

imdulata, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 100, pi. xri, fig. 29. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westpbalia. 
Arundinites oppelensis, Eoemer, 1870, p. 291, pi. xxvii, fig. 6. 

Cenomanian ; Oppeln, Upper Silesia. 

Wohlfarthi, Ot(o, 1854, p. 27, pi. iv, fig. 2; pi. vii, figs. 1-5. 

(= Cycadeitesl Wohlfarthi iOlto), Geinitz, 1875b.) 

Quadersandstein ; Saxony. 

Arundo cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92. ( = Fhragmiies creiaceus, 

Lx., 1874.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

. groenlandica, Heer, 1874 a, p. 104, pi. xxviii, figs. 8-U. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland 

Asimina eccenica, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 387 ; & 1878 b, p. 251, pi. xliii, 

figs. 7, 8. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Aspidiophyllum dentatum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 88; & 1892, p. 212, 

pi. xxxix, fig, 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

platanifolium, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 88, pi. ii, fig. 4. Ibid. 

trilobatum, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 361, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 



FKOM THE CHETACEOUS HOOKS. 65 

Aspidium angustipinnatum, Foutaine, 1889, p. 98, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 
3, 8 ; pi. xvii, fig. 1 ; pi. xix, fig. 10. (= Dryopteris angusiipinnata 
(Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91 ; re-named.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S. A. 

angustipinnatum montanense, Fontaine, 1893, p. 491, pi. kxiv, 

figs. 1, la. {= Dryopteris angustipinnata montanense (Pont.), 
Knowlton, 1898, p. 91 ; re-named.) 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

cretaceo-zeelandioum, Ettingshausen, 1887a, p. 174 (34), pi. vii, 

figs. 2, 3. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

cystopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 99, pi. xvi, fig. 2. {= Dryo- 
pteris cysteropteroides (Pont.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91 ; re-named.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 102, pi. xxv, figs. 6, 7. (= Dnjo- 

pteris dentata (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91 ; re-named.) Ibid. 

Dunkeri (Schimper), Fontaine, 1889, p. 101, pi. xxii, fig. 9 ; pi. xxt, 

figs. 11,, 12; pi. xxvi, figs. 2, 8, 9, 18. (= Cladophhbis Dunkeri 
(Sohimp.), Seward, 1894 a, p. 100.) Ibid. 

ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 95, pi. xiii, figs. 9, 10. {—Dryopteris 

elliptica (Pont.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92 ; re-named.) Ibid. 

fecundum, Heer, 1882, p. 32, pi. xxix, figs. 5, 9. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

Foersteri, Renault, 1888, p. 352 [nomen nudutn]. 

Cretaceous ; France. 

fredericksburgense, Fontaine, 1889, p. 94, pi. xi, figs. 1-6 ; 

pi. xii, figs. 1-6; pi. xvi, fig. 9; pi. xix, figs. (5, 7. (= Dryopteris 
fredericJcshurffensel^ont.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92; re-naraed.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

heterophyllum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 90, pi. xir, figa. 1-5 ; pi. xv, 

figs. 1-5. (= Dryopteris heterophylla (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, 
p. 92 ; re-named.) Ibid. 

Jenseni, Heer, 1882, p. 31, pi. xvi, fig. 4 ; pi. xxix, fig. 4 ; pi. xxs, 

fiiTs. 1-6. AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

Kennerlyi, Newberry, 1863, p. 513 ; & Hollick in Newberry, 1898, 

p. 11, pi. xvi, figs. 4, 5. (= Dryopteris Kennerlyi (Newberry) 
Knowlton, 1898.) Upper Cretaceous ; British Columbia. 

maci-ocarpum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 103, pi. xvii, fig. 2. (= Dryo- 
pteris mcLcrocarpa (Pont.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92 ; re-named.) 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

niicrocarpTini, Fontaine, 1889, p. 103, pi. lix, figs. 2, 12 ; pi, Ix, 

figs. 6, 7. \=Dryopteris microcarpa (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92 ; 
re-named.) Il)id. 

. monocarpum, Fontaine, 1893, p. 490, pi. Ixxxiii, figs. 4-6, 6 a; 

pi. Ixsxiv, figs. 3, 3o. (= Dryopteris monocarpa (Pont.), Knuwlton, 
1898, p. 92; re-named.) Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

montanense, Fontaine, 1893 p490, p.l. lxx>ii, figs. 1-3; pi. Ixxxiii, 

figs. 2, 3, 3 a. (= Dryopteris montanense (Pont.), Knowlton, 1898, 
p. 92 : re-named.) Ibid. 



66 LIST or SPECIES OP PLANTS 

Aspidiiun oblongifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 100, pi. xxi, fig. 6. 

{Dryopteris oblmigifoUa (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92 ; re-namcd.) 
Potomac Formation ; "Virginia, U.S.A. 

Oerstedi, Heer, 1882, p. 30, pi. xxxiv, iigs. 3, 4. ( = Dry<fpieris 

Qirstedi (Heer), Knowltou, 1898, p. 92 ; re-named.) 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 100, pi. xxi, fig. 6 ; pi. xxiv, fig. 8 ; 

pi. xxT, fig. 10; pi. xxvi, figs. 1, 14, 16, 17. {=Dryopteris parvifoUa 
(Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898 ; re-named.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

pinnatifidum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 101, pi. xxi, fig. 15. (= Bri/o- 

;t)icm^'nMai!i;?(?ffi (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898; re-named.) Ibid. 

Schowii, Heer, 1882, p. 31, pi. xxxii, figs. 10, 10 h. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Tirsinuin, Heer, 1870, p. 462, pi. xxxix, fig. 6 a. (Recorded by 

Heer, 1880 b, from Kome Beds.) Miocene ; Greenland. 

virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 97, pi. xt, fig. 7 ; pi. xxi, fig. 14. 

{^=Dryopteris virginica (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898; re-named.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Aspleniopteris adiantifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 118, pi. xvi, fig. 6. 

Ibid. 

Nilssonl, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxii, pi. xliii, figs. 3, 4, 5. 

Greensand; Hor, Sweden. 

piimatifida, Fontaine, 1889, p. 118, pi. xxii, figs. 1-3, 6, 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Asplenites dubius, Velenovsky, 1888 b, p. 16, pi. ii, figs. 17-19. 

Cbloraeka Beds ; Leipa, Bohemia. 

Trevirani, Debey, 1848, p. 116 [nomen nudum]. 

Quadersandsteiu ; Bavaria. 

sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 122 (?), pi. xiv (iv), figs. 8, 8 a. 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 
Asplenium albertum, Dawson, 1886, p. 11, pi. iii, fig. 6. 

Mill Creek Series ; Mill Creek, Canada. 

Boyeanum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 33, pi. xi, fig. 9. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Brongniarti, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 193 (13), pi. ii, 

figs. 1-3. {= Hausmannia (?) Brongniarti (Debey & Ettingshausen), 
Eicbter, 1906.) Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

caenopteroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 194 (14), pi. ii, 

figs. 8-9. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

calopteris (Debey & Ettingshausen), Heer, 1883 A, p. 5. (=Bemzia 

calopieris, Debey & Ettingshausen.) Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

Cicksoniaimni, Heer, 1874 a, p. 31, pi. i, figs. 1-5. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

dubium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 109, pi. x, fig. 9. 

Potomac Formation; Tirginia, U.S.A. 

■ Foerstcri, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 193 (13), pi. ii, 

figs. 4-7, 11. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 



FEOM TUE CBETACEOUS ROCKS. 67 

Asplenium Haguei, Knowlton, 1899 b, p. 655, pi. Ixxvii, flgs. 1, 2. 

Luramie Formation ; yellowstone Park, U.S.A. 

Johnstrupi (Heer), Sohimper, 1869, p. 6G0 ; & Heer, 1874 a, p. 32, 

pi. i, ings, 6, 7. {= Sphenopteris Johnstrupi, Heer.) 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

lapideum, Heer, 1882, p. 3, pi. ii, figs. 3, 3 4. Ibid. 

magnum, Enowlton, 189(3, p. 450 [nomen nudum]. 

Laramie Formation ; Yellowstone Park, U.S.A. 

SOCartinianiiin, Dawson, 1886, p. 5, pi. i, fig. 1. 

Kootanie Formation ; Martin Creek, Canada. 

NauckhofEianiiin, Heer, 1880 b, p. 3, pi. i, figs. 9-12. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Niobrara, Dawson, 1883, p. 20, pi. i, fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Peace Eii'er, North-West Territory. 

Nordenskioldi, Heer, 1874 a, p. 33, pi. ii, figs. 17 a, 17 b. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Nordstroemi, Heer, 1874 a, p. 93, pi. xsvi, fig. 6 a. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland, 

Palaeopteris, Unger, 1866, p. 3, pi. i, flgs. 4-8. 

Lower Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Fringelianum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 4, pi. xlviii, figs. 9, 9i. 

Patoot Beds ; Patoot, Greenland. 

raritanense, Berry, 1909, p. 246, pi. xviii, fig. 1. 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

scrobiculatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 4, pi. xlviii, figs. 10, 10 b. 

Patoot Beds ; Patoot, Greenland. 

tenelliim, Knowlton, 1900, p. 19, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Velenovskyi, Marik, 1901, p. 6, pi. i, fig. 13. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

■wyomingense, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 19, pi. iii, fig. 12. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

sp., Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 20, pi. iii, fig. 11. Ibid. 

Asterophyllites cretaceus, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 267. (=Fseudo- 
asterophyllites cretaceus, VelenoTsky, 1887 a.) 

PerucerBeds; Bohemia. 

Asterosoma radiciforme, Otto, 1854, p. 15, pi. ii, fig. 4; pi. iii, 

figs. 1, 2. Quadersandstein ; Saxony. 

Astrocaryopsis Sanctae-Manehildae, Fliche, 1896, p. 276, pi. siii, 

figs. 4, 5, text-fig. 12. Cenomanian ; Sainte-Menehould, France. 

Athrotaxopsis expansa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 241, pi. cxiii, figs. 5, 6 

pi. cxv, fig. 2 ; pi. exvi, fig. 5 ; pi. cxvii, fig. 6 ; pi. cxxxv, figs. 15, 

\Q 22. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

grandis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 240, pi. cxiv, figs. 1-3 ; pi. oxvi, figs. 1-4; 

pi. cxxxT, fig. 10. Ibid. 

pacll3rpliyUa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 242, pi. cxt, figs. 1, 3; pi. cxvii, 

figs. 1, 3-5. l^'^- 



68 LIST or SPECIES of plants 

Athrotaxopsis tenuicaulis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 241, pi. cxiv, figs. 4, a, 
pi. cxT, fig. 4 ; pi. csYi, fig. 6 ; pi. cxTii, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Aulacolepis rhomboidalis, Bttingshausen, 1893, p. 147 ; & 1895, 
p. 12, pi. i, fig. 10. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Aulacophycus pedatus, Heer, 1877, p. 143, pi. iviii, fig. 12. 

Ifeocomian ; Switzerland. 

Baiera arctica, Heer, 1874 a, p. 37, pi. iii, fig. 3. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

brevifolia, Newberry, 1891, p. 199, pi. xiy, fig. 3. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

cretosa, Schenk, 1871a, p. 5, pi. i, fig. 7. (= Sclerophi/Uina 

cretosa, Heer.) Wernsdorfer Beds ; Austrian Silesia. 

dichotoma?, Heer (nmi Braun), 1876 a, p. 49, pi. xxxii, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous ; Spitzbergen. 

foliosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 213, pi. xoiv, fig. 13. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

grandis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 37, pi. iii, fig. 4. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

incurvata, Heer, 1882, p. 45, pi. xiii, fig. 6. . 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
— — leptopoda, Heer, 1882, p. 46, pi. xxviii, fig. 9. Ibid. 

longifolia (Poniel), Heer, 1876 c, p. 39, pi. TJii, fig. 6. (= Dicro- 

pterie longifolia, Pomel, 1849. Recorded Canadian Kootanie by 
Daweon, 1886.) Jurassic ; Spitzbergen. 

sagittata, Heer, 1882, p. 46, pi. xxx, fig. 18. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
Bajera scanica, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxTiii, pi. xlvii, fig. 2. 

Greensand; Hor, Sweden. 
Baieropsis adiantifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 211, pi. xcii, figs. 8, 9; 
pi. xciii, figs. 1-3; pi. xoiv, figs. 2, 3. (Ee-named by Berry, 
1910 D, Acrostichopteris adiantifolia). 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

adiantifolia, var. minor, Fontaine, 1889, p. 212, pi. xoiv, fig. 1. 

Ibid. 
denticulata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 210. pi. xciii, fig. 7. Ibid. 

denticulata, var. angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 210, pi. xcii, 

fig. 7. Ibid. 

expansa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 207, pi. Ixxxix, figs. 1, 3; pi. xo, fig. 1 ; 

pi. xci, fig. 2; pi. xcii, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Fredericksburg, U.S.A. 
foliosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 209, pi. xciii, figs. 4^6. Ibid. 

longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 210, pi. xoi, fig. 6. (= Acrosticho- 

pteris pluripartita (FonU.ine), "Berrj, 1910 d.) . Ibid. 

macrophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 212, pi. xc, fig. 6. Ibid. 

pluripartita, Fontaine, 1889, p. 208, pi. Ixxxix, fig. 4 ; pi. xc, 

figs. 2-5; pi. xci. figs. 1, 3, 4, 7 ; pi. xcii, figs. 1, 2, 6. (= Acro- 
stichopteris pluripartita (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 D.) Ibid. 



FEOM THE CEETACEOXIS EOCKS. 69 

Baieropsis pluripartita, var. minor, Fontaine, 1889, p. 208, pi. xci, 
fig. 5 ; pi. xcii, flga. 3, 4. (=Acrostichopteris pluripartita (Fontaine), 
Berry, 1910 D.) Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1892, p. 87. Kootauie Formation ; British Columbia. 

Bambusites australis, Ettiugshausen, 1887 a, p. 180 (40), pi. vii, 

fig. 21 ; pi. viii, figs. 1-3, 3a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Bambusium latifolium, Heer, 1881, p. 22, pi. xix, figs. 1-3, 1 u. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

neocomense, Heer, 1877, p. 146, pi. iviii, fig. 23. 

Neocomian ; Switzerland. 
Banisteriophylluin cretaceum, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 47, pi. iv, 

fig. 2. Cretaceous; Australia. 

Banksia crenata, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149 ; & 1895, p. 31, 

pi. iii, fig. 11. Cretaceous; Australia. 

■ cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 149 ; & 1895, p. 28, pi. iii, figs. 9, 

10. Ibid. 

longifolia, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 730, pi. xxxi, fig. 19. {=Myrica 

longifoliaj Unger.) Oenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

■ plagioneura, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 141 ; & 1805, p. 29, pi. iii, 

fig. 8. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

prototypes, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 732; & 1852 a, p. 822, pi. Ixiii, 

figs. 2, 3. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony, 

pusilla, VeleuoTsky, 1883, p. 7 (32), pl. i (ix), figs. 14-17. 

Cenomanian; Bohemia, 

sub-longifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, p, 141 ; & 1895, p, 29, pl. iii, 

fig. 7. Cretaceous ; Australia, 

Banksites pusiUus, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia, 

Saportanus, Telenoysky, 1882 a, p. 213 ; & 1883, p, 7 (32), pl, i 

(ix), figs, 18-20, Oenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Bauhinia cretacea, Newberry, 1886 b, p. 77, pl. Iri, fig, p. 

Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U,S,A, 

? gigantea, Newberry, 1895, p, 93, pl, xx, fig. 1. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S,A. 

marylandica, Berry, 1908 c, p. 219, three text-figs. 

Magothy Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Belodendron densifolium, von der Marck, 1864, p. 80, pl. xiii, 

figs, 8, 9. Upper Senonian ; Sendenhorst, Westphalia. 

gracile, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

lepidodendroides, Debey, 1848, p. 121 [nomen nudum]. Ibid, 

Neesii, Debey, 1848 a, p. 121 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Benizia calopteris, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p, 216 (36), pl, v 
figs, 13-17. {= Jsplenium calopteris, Heer, 1883 a,) 

Senonian ; Aix, Eheniah Prussia. 



70 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Bennettites dacotensis, McBride, 1893, )). 249, pi. xi, figs. 1, 2. 
(= Cycadeoidea dacotensis of Ward, 1894). 

Dakota Group ; S. Eainta,, U.S.A. 

Gibsonianus, Carrnthers, 1870, p. 700, pis. Iviii-lx. {=BenueUites 

GiAsoM, Carrutbers, 1868.) Lower Gresnsand; Isle of Wight. 

Gibsoni, Carruthers [nomeu nudum]. (=Bemiettites Gibsonianus, 

Carruthers, 1870.) 

lyiaraniana, Scarabelli MS. in Capellini & Solms-Laubacli, 1892, 

p. 110, pi. iii, fig. 4 ; pi. ii, fig. 3. Cretaceous (?) ; Italy. 

maximus, Carrutbers, 1870, p. 699. 

Lower Greensand; Shanklini Isle of Wigbt. 

Schachtii (Coemans), Carruthers, 1870, p. 699. (= Cycadeoidea 

Scliachti, Capellini & Solms-Laubach, 1892.) Gault ; Belgium. 

Benstedtia sp. (Mackie), Seward, 1896 b, p. 219, pi. xiv, fig. 3. (= Dra- 

ctena Bcnstedtii, Maokie, 1862.) Greensand ; Maidstone, Kent. 

Bentliamia dubia, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 11 (72), pi. yii (xxx), figs. 4, 6. 

PerueerBeds; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 
Benzoin Masoni (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 47 (re-namiag 
Lindera Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892). 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

vemastum (LesquereuxX Knowlton, 1898, p. 47 (re-naming Lindera 

venusta, Lesquereux, 1892). Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Bergeria minuta, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 184, pi. xlix, figs. 2 a, b, 3. 

Cenomanian ; Saxony. 
Betula atavina, Heer, 1883 a, p. 22, pi. Iv, figs. 8, 21 b. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

beatriciana, Les([uereux, 1868, p. 95 ; & 1874, p. 61, pi. v, fig. 5 ; 

pi. XXX, fig. 4. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Goepperti, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 138, pi. XTii, figs. 21-23. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

perantiqua, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pi. Yli, fig. 27. 

Upper Cretaceous ; VanoouTcr Island, Canada. 

- — - Stevensonii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 293 ; & 1878 b, p. 139, pi. xviii, 

figs. 1-5. Laramie Formation, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

-^ tremula, Heer, 1883 A, p. 21, pi. liii, fig. 1 c ; pi. Iv, fig. 9. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

vetusta, Heer, 1883 a, p. 22, pl. Iv, fig. 7. Ibid. 

Betulites denticulata, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 15, pl. iv, 

figs. 5, 6. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

? Hatcheri, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 141, 

pl. rviii, fig. 3. Judith Kiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

populifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 64, pl. vi, figs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

rugosus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 65, pl. vi, figs. 3-5. Ibid. 

Snowii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 64, pl. t, figs. 1-4. Ibid. 

"Westii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 60, pl. it, figs. 1-22 ; pi. v, figs. 5-14. 

Ibid. 



FEOM THE CRBIAOBOUS BOCKS. 71 

Betulites Westii, var. crassus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 63, pi. v, 
figs. 5-17. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Westii, var. cuneatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pi. v, fig. 8. 

Ibid. 

Westii, var. grewiopsideus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 63, pi. Ixir, 

fig. 10. Ibid. 

Westii, var. insequilateralis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pi. v, 

figs. 10-13. Ibid. 

Westii, Tar. lanceolatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pi. t, fig. 14. 

Ibid. 

Westii, var. latifolitlS, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pi. iv, figs. 9-11. 

Ibid. 

Westii, var. multinervis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pi. iv, figs. 

20-22. Ibid. 

Westii, var. oblongus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pi. iv, figs. 17- 

19. Ibid. 

Westii, var. populoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 63. Ibid. 

Westii, var. obtusus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pi. iv, figs. 5-8. 

Ibid. 

Westii, var. quadratifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pi. v, 

fig. 9. Ibid. 

Westii, var. reniformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pi. v, fig. 5. 

Ibid. 

Westii, var. rhomb oidalis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 62, pi. v, figs. 6, 

7. Ibid. 

Westii, var. rotundatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pi. iv, figs. 12- 

16. Ibid. 

Westii, var. subintegrifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 61, pi. iv, 

figs. 1-4. Ibid. 

sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 65, pi. /, fig. 18. 

Dakota Group ; Dakota, U.S.A. 
Bignonia cordata, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 9 (70), pi. vi (xxix), fig. 5. 
(= Biguoniphyllum cordaium, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

pulcherrima, Bayer, 1899, p. 33, pi. i, figs. 9-14; pi. ii, figs. 4- 

10 ; text-figs. 11, 12. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

silesiaca, Yelenovsky, 1887, p. 8 (69), pi. vit (xxx), figs. 1, 2, 5, 11, 

15. Oenomanian : Kieslingswalde. 

Bignonipliylluni cordatum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 54, 58. (= Big- 
nonia cordata, Velenovsky, 1885.) 

BlecluiTim priscum, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 174 (34), pi. vii, figs. 1, 
1 a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

zeelandicum, Crie, 1889, p. 88 (14) [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous : New Zealand. 

Blyttia infracretacea, Saporta, 1894, p. 122, pi. xxiii, fig. 15 ; pi. xxiv, 
fig. 7 h. Urgonian ; Portugal. 

Bombacopliylluin argillaceum, Velenovsky, 1889. (= Bomhax- 
argillacmm, Velenovsky, 1883.) 



T2 LIST OF SPECIES OP PLAHTS 

Bombax argillaceum, Velenovsiy, 1882 a, p. 213; & 1883, p. 20 (45), 
pi. ii (x), figs. 17-19; pi. IT (xii), figs. 6-9. (= Bombacophyllum 
argillaceum, VeleiioTsky, 1889,) Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

— — virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 310, pi. cli, fig. 4. 

Potomac Povmation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Bonaventurea cardinalis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 203, 
pi. iii, figs. 2-19. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

Boueina Hochstetteri, Toula, 1884, p. 1319, pis. vii-x; & Steinmann, 
1901, pp. 1-5, text-figa. 1-7. Upper Neooomian ; Sei'via. 

Bowerbankia attenuata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 (31) [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenisli Prussia. 

emarginata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

maxima, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

repanda, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

rotundifoUa, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Brachyoxylon notabile, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 54, pi. xiii, 

figs. 2-6 ; pi. xiv, fig. 2. Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Brachyphyllvun Brardianum, Brongniarfc, 1849 a, p. 110 [nomen 

nudum]. Lower Cretaceous ; France. 

confusum, Saporta, 1894, p. 112, pi. xx, fig. 8. Aptian ; Portugal. 

corallinum, Heer, 1881, p. 21, pi. xii, figs. 1-3, 1 aa. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

crassicaule, Fontaine, 1889, p. 221, pi. c, fig. 4'; pi. cix, figs. 1-7 ; 

pi. ex, figs. 1-3 ; pi. oxi, figs. 6, 7 ; pi. exii, figs. 6-8 ; pi. clrriii, 
fig. 9. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

crassum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 32, pi. ii, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

macrocarpum, Newberry MS. in Newberry, 1895 (footnote by 

Hollick), p. 51 ; and for internal structure, Jeffrey, 1906 b, p, 384, 
pi. xxvii, Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

obesiforme, Saporta, 1894, p. 176, pi. xxxi, figs. 12-13 ; pi. xxxiii, 

fig. 4 i ; pi. xxxiv, fig. 8, Albian, Portugal. 

obesiforme elongatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 176, pi. xxxi, fig. 14. 

Ibid. 

obesum, Heer, 1881, p. 20, pi. xvii, figs. 1-4. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

Orbignianum, Brongniart, 1849 b, p. 309; and d'Orbigny, 1852, 

p. 650, text-fig. 529. Cenomanian ; Isle d'Aise. 

parceramosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 223, pi. ox, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

. texense, Fontaine, 1894, p. 269, pi. xxxviii, figs. 3-5; pi. xxxix, 

figs. 1, la. Trinity Division ; Texas, U.S.A. 

■ sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p, 224, pi. clxviii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
. • sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 224, pi. cxxxv, fig. 9. Ibid. 

sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 223, pi. cxxxr, fig. 8. Ibid. 

- sp. ?, Hdliok & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 37, pi. ix, figs. 5, 6 ; pi. vi, fig. 3 ; 

pi. xiy, fig. 3. Earitan Formation ; New York, U.S.A. 



TKOM THE CEETACEOUS EOCKS. 73 

Brachyphyllum sp., Jeffrey, 1906 b, p. 389, pi. xviii, figs. 16-17. 
Brasenia antiqua, Dawson, 1886, p. 15, text-fig. (Ee-named by 
Holliok, 1894 D, h'elumbo Vawsoni.) 

Belly Kiver Series ; Medicine Hat, Canada. 
Braseniopsis venulosa, Saporta, 1894, p. 192, pi. xxxiv, figs. 1^. 

Albian; Portugal. 

viHarsioid.es, Saporta, 1894, p. 195, pi. xxxv, fig. 9. Ibid. 

Bresciphylliim cretaceum, Telenovsky, 1889, p. 25, pi. t, figs. 2, 3. 

Cenomaiiian ; Uohemia. 
Bromelia? tenuifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 41, pi. i, fig. 13. 

Dakota Q-roiip ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Bronnites orientalis, Unger, 1850, p. 524. Turkey. 

Bryocarpus monostachys, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rbenish Prussia. 

polystachys, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Bumelia maxcouana (Heer), Lesquereux, 1874, p. 90, pi. xxriii, fig. 2. 

(= Lec/uminosiles marcouanus, Heer in Dana ) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

? rhomboidea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 113, pi. li, fig. 10. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Butomites cretaceus, Yelenovsky, 1889, p. 25, pi. iii, figs. 10-13, 15. 

Ceuomaniau ; Bohemia. 

Caesalpinia Cookiana, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 94, pi. xlii, 
figs. 49, 50. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

• raritanensis. Berry, 1909, p. 257. 

Earitan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Calamitopsis Konigi, von der Marck, 1804, p. 81, pi. xiii, fig. 12. 
(= Frenelopds Konigii, Hosius & y. d. Marck, 1880.) 

Senonian; Drensteinfurtb, Westplialia. 
CalUstemon cretaceum, VelenoTsty, 1889, p. 22, pi. i, fig. 3. 

Cenomanian ; Tyseroyic, Bohemia. 

Callistemophyllum ambiguum, Ettingsbausen in Eeuss, 1854, 

p. 740 [nomen nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

Bruderi, Eugelbardt, 1892, p. 115, pi. i, figs. 6, 7. 

Cretaceous : Bohemia. 

Heerii, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 261, pi. iii, fig. 13. 

Cenomanian; Niederschoena. Saxony. 
, Callitris ? sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 272, pi. clxix, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Calycites alatus, Holliok, 1905 c, p. 417, pi. Ixxii, fig. 8. 

Cretaceous Shale ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

diospyriformis, Newberry, 1895, p. 132, pi. xlvi, figs. 39^1. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

hexaphylla, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 402. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

obovatus, Holliok, 1906 a, p. 109, pi. v, fig. 24. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 



74 LIST or SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Calycites parvus, Newberry, 1895, p. 131, pi. xIti, ligs. 28-29. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pi. xxii, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Campteroneura paradoxa, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Eheniah Prussia, 

Camptoneura truncata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Camptopteris biloba, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 168, in Sternberg, 

1825, pi. xlii, fig. 2. Quadersandstein ; Hor, Saxony. 

Cannophyllites Hisingeri, Goeppert, 1848, p. 277 [nomou nudum]. 

Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 
• Nilssoni, Unger, 1850 A, p. 317. G-reensand ; Scania, Sweden. 

septentrionalis, Nils.son, 1832, p. 346, pi. i, fig. 9. Ibid. 

Capparidoxylon Geinitzi, Schenk, 1883, p. 12, pi. 1, figs. 3-4. 

Cretaceous ; Cairo, Egypt. 
Cardiopteris tasmanicus, Johnston, 1896, p. 63, fig. 9. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Tasmania. 
Carex Clarkii, Berry, 1905 d, p. 347, text-fig. 1. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Carolopteris aquensis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 206, pi. iii, 

figs. 20-27. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

asplenioides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 210, pi. iii, 

figs. 29-33 ; pi. it, fig. 22. Ibid. 

Carpinites arenaceus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 306, pi. xxxrii, figs. 5-7. 

Cretaceous; Silesia. 

microphyllus, Hear, 1883 a, p. 23, pi. Iv, fig. 13. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
Carpinoxylon compactum, Vater, 1884, p. 848, pi. xxix, figs. 28, 29. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; ilelmstedt. 

Carpites alatus, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcber, 1905, p. 150, pl.xvi, 

fig. 2. Judith Eiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

burmanniaeforinis, Saporta, 1894, p. 151, pi. sxvi, figs. 9-12. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

bursaeformis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 306, pi. Ix, fig. 30. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

cocculoides ? major, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 307, pi. Ix, figs. 38, 39. 

Ibid. 

coniger, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pi. xxxriii, fig. 17. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cordiformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 220, pi. xxii, fig. 9. Ibid. 

glumaeformis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 304, pi. xxxt, fig. 4 a ; pi. Ix, 

figs. 14-17. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

granulatus, Saporta, 1894, p. 209, p\. xxxvi, fig. 17. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

— ^ Judiths, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 149, pl. xvi, 

fig. 4. Judith River Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

laurineus, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 304, pl. k, figs. 20, 21. 

Laramie rormation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 



TEOM THE OEETACEOUS BOOKS. 75 

Carpites ligatus, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 307, pi. Ix, figs. 36, 36 a. 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico. 

liriophylli ?, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 77, pi. xi, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Ooloraclo, U.S.A. 

minutulus, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 305, pi. Ix, fig. 25. Tertiary. 

Eeeorded, Berry, 1905, p. 32, from Cretaceous of Cliffwood, U.S.A. 

mitratus, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 304, pi. Ix, figs. 18, 19. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

myricarum, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 303, pi. Ix, figs. 8-11. Ibid. 

obovatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pi. Ixii, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

plicicostatus, Saporta, 1894, p. 151, pi. xxvi, fig. 8. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

pruni, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 149, pi. xv, figs. 6, 

6a. Judith River Beds; Montana, U.S.A. 

rhomboidalis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 306, pi. Ix, figs. 28, 29. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

spiralis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 306, pi. Ix, fig. 27. 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico. 

tileaceus (Heer), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 221, pl. xxii, figs. 6, 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

triangulosus, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 302, pl. Ix, fig. 4 ; pl. Ixii, 

figs. 19, 20. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

utahensis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 305, pl. Ix, fig. 22. Ibid. 

valvatus, Lesquereux, 1878 B, p. 307, pl. Ix, fig. 37. Ibid. 

verrucosus, Lesquereux [-non (Heer) Schimper], 1878'b, p. 305, 

pl. Ix, fig. 23. ' Ibid. 

Viburni, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 305, pl. Ix, figs. 26, 26 a. Ibid. 

Carpolithus agglomeratus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 267, pi. exxxiv, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

arachioides, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 403. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

avellaniformis, Schlotheim, 1820, p. 421 ; & 1822, pl. xxi, fig. 6. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia, 

barrensis, Ward, 1899 b, p. 692, pl. clxix, figs. 14, 15. 

Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

brookensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 2G8, pl. cxxxv, figs. 2, 4; pl. cxsxvi, 

fig. 6 ; pl. clxvii, fig. 6. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1905 e, p. 100, pl. xlviii, fig. 6. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U. S. A, 

coUophyllQides, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

complanatus, Ettingshausen, 1393, p. 151 ; & 1895, p. 53, pl. iv, 

fig. 23. Ibid. 

conjugatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 267, pl. exxxiv, fig. 9. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

cretaceus, Ettingshausen, 1867 A, p. 262, pl. iii, fig. 2. 

Oenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 



7b LIST OF SPECIES OS PLANTS 

Caxpolithus curvatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 269, pi. cxxxt, fig. 17. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

drupaeformis, Hollick, 1898 d, p. 134, pi. xi, figs. 4, 4a. 

Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl) ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

dubius, Berry, 1905 e, p. 100, pi. xlviii, fig. 7. 

Matawau Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

euonymoides, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 110, pi. Tii, fig. 2. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

euphorbioides, Goeppert, 1842 b, p. 157, pi. liv, fig. 19. 

Seuouian ; Aix, Bhenish Prussia. 

fagiformis, Ettiugshausen, 1893, p. 151 ; & 1895, p. 53, pi. iT, 

fig. 22. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

falcatus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 398. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

• fasciculatus, Fontaine {non lieaquereux), 1889, p. 265, pi. cxxxiv, 

fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

floribundus, Newberry, 1895, p. 133, pi. xlvi, figs. 17-21. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

foenarius, Ward, 1899 b, p. 693, pi. clxix, figs. 17, 18. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

geminatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 267, pi. cxxxiv, fig. 10. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Harvest, Fontaine, 1894, p. 278, pi. xliii, fig. 3. 

Trinity Division ; Texas, U.S.A. 

hirsutus, Newberry, 1895, p. 134, pi. xlvi, figs. 14, 14 a. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

horridus, Dawson, 1883, p. 21, pi. i, fig. 3. 

Upper Ci'etaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada. 

h3'inenosperinoides, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Australia, 

juglandiformis, Berry (non Sdilotheim), 1905 e, p. 100, pi. xlvi, 

fig. 8. Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

juglandiformis, Schlotheim, 1822, p. 97, pi. xxii, fig. 5. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia, 

komensis, Heer, 1882, p. 17, pi. iii, figs. 12, 12b. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

latus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 269, pi. oxxxr, fig. 3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

longipes, Heer {non Massalongo), 1883 a, p. 45, pi. lix, figs. 8-9. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

mattewanensis, Berry, 1905 a, p. 48, pi. ii, fig. 7. 

Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

(Zamites) meridionalis, Dawson, 1894, p. 64, pi. x, fig. 42. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

montium-nigrorum, Ward, 1899 b, p. 692, pi. clxix, fig. 13. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

• mucronatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 270, pi. cxxxvi, fig. 15. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 



1='R0M TUE CRETACEOUS BOCKS. l^ 

Carpolithus oblongus, Goeppert, 1842 n, p. 15S, pi. Uy, fig. 20. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia, 

obovatus, Fontaine, 1894, p. 278, pi. xhii, fig. 5. 

Trinity Division ; Texas, U.S.A. 

ostryaeformis, Ben-y, 1905 a, p. 47 (re-naming Carpolithns 

virfflniensis, Berry, 1903, non Fontaine). 

Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

ovaeformis, Newberry, 1895, p. 134, pi. xlvi, figs. 16, 16. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

patootensis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 46, pi. Ixiv, fig. 13. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

pruniformis, Newberry (noti Heer nee Schlotheim), 1895, p. 133, 

pi. xlvi, fig. 42 New Jersey ?, U.S.A. 

primifomiis, Schlotheim (non Heer), 1822, p. 97, pi. xxi, fig. 4. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ebenish Prussia. 

sarthacensis, Crie, 1877, p. 232 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; Mnns, Prance. 

scrobiculatus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 120, pi. xxri, figs. 15, 16. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

semisulcatus, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 251 ; & 1895, p. 53, pi. iv, 

fig. 21. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

sessilis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 269, pi. cxxxvi, fig. 9. 

Potomac Formation ; Yirginia, U.S.A. 

siliculaeformis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 ; & 1895, p. 53, 

pi. iv, fig. 20. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Smithiae, Mantell, 1844, p. 196 ; & 1846, p. 53, pi. ii, figs. 3, a, b, 

c, d. Upper Chalk ; Kent. 

spinosus, Newberry, 1883, p. 514; & 1898, p. 138, pi. Ixviii, 

figs."2. 3. Upper Cretaceous (?) ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

StriatUS, Newberry in Eaynolds, 1869, p. 170 [nomen nudum]. 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Missouri, U.S.A. 

tematus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 265, pi. cxxxiv, figs. 2-4, 6, 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Tirginia, U.S.A. 

thulensis, Hear, 1874 a, p. 89, pi. i, fig. 1 c. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

vaccinioides, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 110, pi. vii, figs. 19, 19 a. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 266, pi. cxxxiv, figs. 11-14; 

pi. cxxxv, figs. 1, 5 ; pi. elxviii, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

virginiensis, Fontaine in Berry, 1905 e, .p. 100, pi. xlviii, fig. 5. 

(Re-named Carpolithus ostryafm-mis, Berry, 1905 a.) 

vyserovicensis, Bayer, 1899, p. 47, text-fig. 15. 

Perucer Beds; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

vroodbridgensis, Newberry, 1895, p. 133, pi. xlvi, fig. 22. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

. sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 90, text-fig. 15. 

Upper Cretaceous ; North-T^'eet Territory, Canada. 



78 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

CarpolithTis sp., Heer, 18S0, p. 8, pi. ii, figs. 10, 11. 

Cretaceous; Greenland. 
— - ? sp., Lesquereux, 1874, p. 114, pi. xrvii, fig. 6 ; pi. xxx, fig. 11. 

Crefaneous ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

sp., Otto, 1854, p. 33, pi. IT, figs. 5, 6. Dippoldswalde, Saxony. 

Cassia angusta, Heer, 1882, p. 101, pi. xxrii, fig. 6. (= Palcsocassia 

angustifolia, Ettingsbaiisen, 1867.) Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

antiquorum, Heer, 1882, p. 101, pi. xsvii, fig. 5. {=Legummosites 

cassi<sformis,iLear, 187-iA.) Atane Beds; Greenland. 

atavia, VelenOTsky, 1887, p. 6, pi. -viii, figs. 3-7, 10. 

Cenomanian; Kieslingswalde. 

Etheridgei, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151; & 1895, p. 61, pi. It, 

fig. 16. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Ettingshauseni, Heer, 1882, p. 100, pi. xxvi, fig. 8. 

Atane Beds; Greenland. 

melanophylla, VelenoTsky, 1887, p. 5, pi. viii, figs. 1, 2, 8, 9, 11, 

12. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

phaseolitoides, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 [noraen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

polita, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 146. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

prae-mennonia, Etting&hausen, 1893, p. 151 ; & 1895, p. 51, 

pi. iv, fig. 15. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

prae-phaseolitoides, Etting.sliausen, 1895, p. .'52, pi. iv, fig. 14. 

(= Palieocassia phaseoliioides, Ettingshausen, 1887 a.) Ibid. 

problematic a, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 146, pi. xxxriii, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S..\. 

sp., HoUick, 190G, p. 84, pi. xxxii, fig. 13. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Castalia ? duttoniana, Kuowlton, 1900 a, p. 55, pi. xiii, fig. 7. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Stantoni, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 147, pi. xix, 

fig. 4. Judith BiTer Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Castanea Hausmanni, Dunker, 1856, p. 181, pi. xxxiv, tig. 1. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

sp., Dawson, 1887, p. 27, pi. i, fig. 8. Souris BiTer, Canada. 

Casuarina Covillei, Ward, 1895 a, p. 353, pi. iii, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

primaeva, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 139; & 1895, p. 14, pi. i, 

figs. 16-20. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Casuarinites cretaceus, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 181, pi. Tiij, 
figs. 6-7. Upper Cretaceous ; NeTP Zealand. 

Caudex spinosus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 91. (= Caulinites spinosa, 
Lesquereux, 1873.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Ca\ilerpa Lehmanni, Heer, 1877, p. 141, pi. ItH, fig. 11. 

Neocomian; Switzerland. 

sp., Lorenz, 1902, p. 23 (56), pi. vii, fig. 3. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Switzerland. 



I'ROM THE CKETACEODS ROCKS. 79 

Caulerpides bryoides. (= Caulerpites Iryodes, Debey & Ettings- 

hausen.) 
Caulerpites articulatus, Hampe in Stiehler, 1838, p. 56, fig. 3 [nomen 

nudum]. (= Delessertites Hampeamts, Stieliler, 1858.) 

Brardii, Sternberg, 1833, p. 23. (= Fucoides Brardii, Brongniart, 

1828.) 

Brongniartii, Debey in Debey & Ettingsbausen, 1859 a, p. 203. 

Cretaceous ; La Eocbelle. 

bryodes, Debey & Ettingsbausen, 1859 a, p. 189, pi. i. 

Seuonian ; Aix, Ebenish Prussia. 

Diesingii, linger, 1850, p. 8 ; & 1853, p. 77, pi. xsiv, fig. 2. 

Cretaceous; Switzerland. 

Eseri, linger, 1850, p. 3 ; & 1853, p. 77, pi. xxiv, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous ; Bavaria. 

incrassatllS (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 61 (re-naming 

Delesseria incrassaia, Lesquereux, 1873). 

Laramie Formation; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

lingulatus (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 61 (re-naming 

Delesseria lingvlata, Lesquereux, 1873). 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

montalbanus, Reuger in Fritscb, 1877, p. 72 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Orbignianus (Brongniart), Sternberg, 1833, p. 23. (= Fucoides 

orbignianus, Brongniart, 182i.) 

Lower Cretaceous ; Austria and France, 

tenuis, Fischer-Oostor, 1858, p. 32, pi. Tii, fig. 5. 

Upper Cretaceous; Switzerland. 
Caulinites atavinus, Heer, 1881, p. 22, pi. xix, fig. 4 ; pi. xyi, fig. 8 b. 

Cretaceous; Portugal. 

fecunda, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 384. 

Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A. 

fimbriatus, Saporta, 1894, p. 97, pi. xvii, figs. 16-17. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

inquirendus, Hollick, 1905 o, p. 406, pi. Ixx, fig. 3. ( = Onoclea 

inqtiirenda, Hollick, 1906 a.) Cretaceous Clay ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

sparganioides, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 391. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

spinosa, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 422. (= Caudex spinosus, Les- 

quereux, 1883.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

stigmarioides, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 248, pi. ii, fig. 1. 

(= Corticites siigmarioides, Engelbardt, 1892.) 

Cenomanian ; Niederscboena, Saxony. 
Caulomorpha Heeri, Saporta, 1894, p. 217, pi. xxrviii, fig. 9. 

Cenomanian ; Portugal. 

Caulopteris Brownii, Renault, 1883, p. 73, pi. viii, fig. 10. (Plate 

descript. gives name C. CoUaeana.) Cretaceous; England. 

Cottaeana, Renault, 1883, p. 73 (?;, pi. viii, fig. 10. (Text 

descript. gives name C. Broumii.) Cretaceous ; France (?), 



?0 LIST OF SPECfES or PLANTS 

Caulopteris cretacea, Stenzel, 1897, p. 17. (= Proiopteris punctata, 
Sternberg, pro parte.) Senonian ; Westphalia. 

cyatheoides, linger, 1867, p. 649, pi. i, figs. 1-3. 

Keocomian ; Austria. 

Dicksonioides, Camithers, 1865, pi. idii (misprinl for C. 

punctata). 

oppoliensis (Goeppert), Stenzel, 1897, p. 18. {= Ehhodendron 

oppolieiise, G-oeppert, 1886.) Cretaceous ; Oppeln. 

- — piinctata, Goeppert, 1836, p. 449. ( = Protopteris punctata, Presl 
in Sternberg, 1838.) 

Songeri, Goeppert, 1836, p. 449, pi. xli, fig. 112. (= Protopteris 

Sovgeri, Presl in Sternberg, 1838.) Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Ceancthus constrictus, Hollict, 1906 a, p.93, pi. rrxiY, figs. 15-17. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

cretaceus, Dawson, ISsS, p. 28, pi. Tiii, fig. 33. 

Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

prodromus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 41, pi. Ixii, fig. 1.5. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

sp. ?, Hosius & Ton der Marct, 1880, p. 175, pi. xxxri, fig. 132. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, "Westphalia. 
Cedrelospermites venulosus, Saporta, 1894, p. 98, pi. xvi, fig. 21. 

Valanginian; Portugal. 
Cedrophloios Bleicheri, Fliche, 1896, pp. 256-258, pi. xii, fig. 4; 
pi. xiT, fig. 3. Albian ; Vilotte, Prance. 

Cedroxylon barremianum, Fliche. 1900, p. 24. pi. ii, fig. 1. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Haute-ilarne, France. 

blevillense, Lignier, 1907, p. 267, pi. xriii, figs. 15-17; pi. xxi, 

fig. 66 & diagr. ; pi. xxii, fig. 72 ; pi. xxiii, fig. 87. 

Albian ; Here, France. 

"Drevri, Shirley, 1898, p. 13. Upper Cretaceous ; Queensland. 

Gardcniense, Crie, 1890, p. 236, pi. il, figs. 1-4. 

Cenomanian ; France, 

Hoheneggeri, Pelix . . recorded Liebus, 1901, p. 17, in Perucer 

Beds of Bohemia. 

. inaequale, Eeiss, 1907, p. 96, fig. 1 of unnumb. pi. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Japan. 

manehildense, Fliche, 1896, p. 247, pi. xc, fig. 3. 

Cenomanian ; Sainte-Menehould, France. 

Matsumurae, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 42, pi. i, fig. 10; pi. iv, 

flgs. 20-23. Upper Cretaceous; Hotkaido, Japan. 

reticulatum, Saporta, 1880 (1877), p. 653, pi. iii, fig. 3. 

Keocomian ; France. 

Ryedalense, Gonwentz, 1892, p. 25, pi. Tii, figs. 5-9; pi. Tiii, 

fig. 1. Senonian; Sweden. 

Yendoi, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 44, pi. iv, figs. 24-26. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

sp., Schenk, 1869, p. 239, pi. iv, figs. 8-9 ; pi. rii, fig. 2. 

Wernsdorfer Beds; Austrian Silesia. 



iritOM THE CKETACEOU3 EOCKS. 81 

Cedrus Lennierl, Snporta, 18S0 (18771, p. 652, pi. iv, fig, 1. 

Upper Neocomian ; Havre, France. 

lotharingica, Cormiel, 1882, p. 262, pi. vii, figs. 2-3. 

Albian ; Hoiipclte, France. 

oblonga(Linclley &Hutton), Pliohe,lS96, p. 2C0,pl. \iii. {= Aides 

oblonga, Lindley & Hutton.) Albian ; Franco. 

Celastrophyllum acutidens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 305, pi. clri, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

albaedomus, Ward, lEO.'i, p, 489, pi. criii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

angustifolium, Newberry, 1895, p. 100, pi. jiv, figs. 8-17. 

Aniboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

arcinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 304, pi. oxlvi, fig. 3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

australe, Ktlingsbausen, 1387 -i, p. 188, pi. ix, fig. 14. 

Upper Cretaeeons; New Zealand. 

Benedeni, Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 67, pi. x, fig, 6; pi. xii, 

figs. 1-2. 
Eocene. (Recorded American Cretaceous. Hollick, 1894 a, p. 58.) 

Brittonianum, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 105, pi. xliii, 

figs. 37, 38, 46, 47. Auiboy Clay ; New Jersey (?). 

brookense, Fontaine, 1889, p, 305, pi. clviii, fig. 8 ; pi. clix, fig. 7. 

Potomac Pormaliun ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

crassipes, Lesqnereux, 189i2. p. 174, pi. Ivii, figs. 6, 7. 

Dakota Gi-oup ; Ivansas, U.S.A. 

crenatum, Heer, 1883 k, p. 41, pl, Ixii, fig. 21. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

cretaceuin, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 173, pl. xxxviii, tigs. 12-14. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
decurrens, Leaqnerenx, 1892, p. 172, pl. xxxri, fig. 1. Ibid. 

denticulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p, 306, pl, clxix, fig. 10; pl. clxxii, 

fiiy. 7. Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

— ^ elegans, Berry, 1905 K, p, 84, pl. xliii, fig. 6, 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

ensitolium, Lesqnereux, 1874, p. 108, pl. xxi, figs. 2-3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

— r- grandifoliuni, Newberry, 1895, p. 104, pl. xix, fig. 8; pl. xxi, 

fiff3. 1-4. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Hunteri, Ward, 1895 .i, p. 358, pl. iv, fig. 9. 

Potomiic Formation ; Virginia, U.S..i. 

^ integrifoUuin, Ettingshausen, 1867 k, p. 260, pl. iii, fig. 14. 

Ceuouianian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

^ lanceolatum, Ettingshausen, 1867 A, p, 280, pl. iii, fig. 9. Ibid. 

latifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 300, pl. clxxii, figs. 3, 6; pl. clxxiii, 

fig. 13. Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

., J marylandicum, Fontaine in A^'ard, 1905, p. 559, pl. cxvi, 

fig. 7. Ibid. 

. mjnxis, Hollick in Newberry, 189-5, p. 105, pl. xlii, figs. 51, 52. 

Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

e 



09 



LIST OE SPECIES OF PLANTS ' 



Celastrophyllum myrsinoides, Lesqueveux, 1892, p. 174, pi. Iviii, 
figs. 8, 9. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Ne-wberryanum, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 101, pi. xlix, 

figs. 1-27. Amboy Clay ; Sayreville, U.S.A. 

obliquum, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 173, pi. Ivii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

obovatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 307, pi. clxxii, figs. 9, 10. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S. A . 

obtusidens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 305, pi. olvi, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

obtusum, Heer, 1882, p. 96, pi. xxviii, fig. 15. 

Atane Beds; Greenland. 

proteoides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 304, pi. cxlvi, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

pulchrum, Ward, 1899, p. 700, pi. clxxi, figs. 3, 4. 

Dakota Group ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

robustum, Newberry, 1895, p. 103, pi. xlii, figs. 41, 42. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

? saliciforme, Ward, 1905, p. 494, pi. cviii, fig. 7. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

serratum, Saporta & Marion, recorded Heer, 1883 a, p. 41, pi. Ixv, 

fig. 6. Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

spatulatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 103, pi. xlii, figs. 43-45. 

Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 306, pi. clxxii, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Tindulatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 102, pi. xxxyiii, figs. 1-3. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Celastrus arctica, Heer, 1883 a, p. 40, pi. Ixi, figs. 5 d, 5 e. 

Patoot Beds; Greenland. 

? sp., Hollick, 1893, p. .38, pi. i, fig. 4. 

Baritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Celtidophyllum cretaceum, Krasser, 1896, pi. xvi, figs. 8, 9, 10. 

Cenomanian ; Knnstadt, Moravia. 

cretaceum integrifolia, Krasser, 1896, p. 116, pi. xri, figs. 12- 

14. Ibid. 

praeaustrale, Krasser, 1896, p. 130, pi. xvi, figs. 8-14. Ibid. 

Celticphyllum cretaceum, Krasser, 1889, p. 34 [nomen niuUnn]. 

Ibid. 

Celtis ? ovata, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 66, pi. It, figs. 2-3. (= Topulites 

ovata, Lesquereux, 1868, & Ainpelophyllwm ovahim, Lesquereux, 

1876 B.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Cephalotaxites insignis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 10, pi. liii, fig. 12. 

, Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

Cephalotaxopsis brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 238, pi. Iv, fig. 3 ; 

pi. OTJ, fig. ; jil. ovii, fig. 5. 

Potomac P'ormation ; Virginia, U.S..i, 



rnOit THR CRETACHOXrS ROCKS. 88 

Cephalotaxopsis magnifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 236, pi. civ, figs. 4, 
5 ; pi. cv, figs. 1, 2, 4 ; pi. ovi, figs. 1, 3 ; pi. cvii, figs. 1, 2, 4 ; pi. cviii, 
figs. 1, 3, 4. Potomac Pormation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

microphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 238, pi. cviii, fig. 5; pi. cix, 

fig. 9. Ibid. 

ramosa, Fontaine, 1889. p. 237, pi. oiv, figs. 2, 3; pi. cvi, figs. 2, 4; 

pi. cvii, fig. 3 ; pi. cviii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

? rhytidodes, Ward, 1905, p. 258, pi. Ixviii, fig. 8. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 89. Kootanie Formation ; British Colnmbia. 

■ sp., Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450. 

Knoxville Beds; California, U.S.A. 
Cephalotaxospermum carolinianutn, Berry, 1910 a, p. 187. 

Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

Cerasus merldionalis, Eichwald, 1865, p. 67, pi. iii, fig. 23. Russia. 

Ceratopetalum primigenium, Eltingshausen, 1893, p. 138, & p. 150 ; 

& 1895, p. 44, pi. iv, fig. 5. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

rivulare, Ettingshausen, 1887a, p. 186, pi. ix, figs. 15-16. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Ceratopliyllum australe, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1895, 

p. 14, pi. 1, fig.«. 14-15. Cretaceous; Australia. 

rivulare, Crie, 1889, p. 9 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; New Zealand. 

Ceratostrobus echinatus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 25, pi. xi, figs. 7-15; 

pi. xiii, fig. 5. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

fomiosus (Heer), Schulze, 1888, p. 18. (= Geinitzia fm-mesa, 

Heer.) Senonian ; Altenburg. 

sequoiaephyllum, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 24, pi. xii, figs. 14-16. 

Eerucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

strictus, Pctiiilzp, 1888, p. 19 [nomen nudum]. (= Geinitzia 

creiacea, Schimper.) Senonian ; Altenburg. 

Cercis eocenica, Lesqiiereux, 1873, p. 384. 

Laramie Forinntion (?) ; Colorado, U.S.A. 
Cercospora coriococcum, Bayer, 1899, pp. 3, 4, text-figs. 1, 1 a, 2. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 
Cesalpinites marticensis, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum]. 

Turonian ; Martiques, France. 
Chamaecyparites Charonis, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 12, pi. iii, 
figs. .3-6; pi. ii, fig. 9. Cenoinanian; Bohemia. 

Changarniera dubia, Saporta, 1894, p. 110, pi. xx, figs. 13-14. 

Lower Cretaceous (''); Portugal. 

Chara acanthica, Stacbe, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra 

acanthica, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous ; Corgnale. 

. ■ carinata, Stache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyrella 

carinata, Stache, 1889.) Liburuian (Upper Cretaceous) ; Cosina. 

cingulata, Stache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen nudiun]. (= Kosmogyra 

cbuiuhia. Stache, 1889.) Ilnd. 

Ct2 



84 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Chara cosinensis, St.ache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen midum]. {= Kite'la 
cosinensis, Stache, 1889.) Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous) ; Cosina. 

dolium, Stache, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudnm]. (= Cristatdla 

dolium, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Corgnale. 

guttifera, Stache, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra 

guttifera, Stache, 1389.) Ibid. 

Ub\irnica, Stache, 1880, p. 198 [nomen nudum]. (= Lagynophm-a 

ffiiKr?!z>o, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Cosina. 

omata, Stache, 18S0, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra 

01-iiata, Stache, 1889.) Ibid. 

perarmata, Slacbe, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. (= Kosmogyra 

perttrmata, ?tache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Corgnale. 

polonica, Unger, 1860, p. 3, pi. ii, figs. 1-4. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Galicia. 
robusta, Stache, 1880, p. 179 [nomen niidum], (= Kitella robusta, 

Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous ; Cosina. 

Staclieana, Unger, 1860, p. 3, pi. i, figs. 1-4. Ibid. 

Stantoni, Knowlton, 1893 a, p. 141, text-figs. 1-3. 

Bear Biver Formation ; Wyomin^r, U.S.A. 
■ superba, Stache, 1880, p. 199 [nomen nudum]. {= Kosmogyra 

stiperba, Stache, 1889.) Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Divaoea. 

Cheilanthites Mantelli, Goeppert, 1836, p. 231. (= Sphenopteris 

Mantdli, Brongniart, 1826.) Tilgate Sands ; Sussex. 

CJheirolepis Choffati, Saporla, 1890 a, p. 814; & 1894, p. 90, pi. xi-ii, 

figs. 4^9. Valanginian ; Portugal. 

CJhiropteris elongata, Eossmassler, MS., in Cotta, 1836, p. 585. 

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 
■ obtusa, Eossmassler, MS., in Cotta, 1836, p. 585. Ibid. 

Reichii, Bronn, 1837, pi. xxviii, fig. 1. (= Halyseriies Eeichii, 

Sternberg.) Ibid. 

spatulata, Newberry, 1891, p. 199, pi. xiv, figs, 1, 2. 

(= Sagcnopteris ?, Seward, 1910, p. 431.) 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Williamsii, Newberry, 1891, p. 198, pi. xiv, figs. 10, 11. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 
Chofiatia Francheti, Saporta, 1894, p. 150, pi, xxiv, fig. 8 ; pi. xxri, 

figs. 19-22. Urgonian ; Portugal. 

Chondrites sequalls, Sternberg, 1833, p. 26. (= Fmoides leqitalis, 

Brongniart, 1824.) 

aragonensis, Saporta, 1891 a, p. 312, pi. eclxxv, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous ; Aragon, France. 

assimilis, Saporta, 1891 a, p. 312, pi. ccIxxt, fig. 2. 

Cretaceous ; France. 

bignoiiensis, Mantell, 1854, p. 102; text-fig. 9, Chalk ; Sussex. 

Bosqueti, Miquel, 1853, p. 54, pi. vi, fig. 4. Senonian ; Belgium. 

bulbosus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373 ; & 1878, p. 42, pi. i, fig. 14. 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico. 



FBOM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 85 

Chondrites cretaceus, Presl in Sternberg, 183S, p. 103, pi. xxxiv, 
fig. 3. CretaeeouB (?) ; Swabiaa Alps. 

dichotomus, Peistmantel, lii74, p. 266. Perucer Beds; Bohemia. 

difformis (Brongniart), Sternberg, 1833, p. 26. (,= Fucoides 

difformis, Brongniart, 1824.) 

divaricatus, Debey & Ettingshausen {non Pisober-Ooster), 1859 ji, 

p. 194, pi. ii, fig. 6i. Senonian ; Aix, Kbenish Prussia. 

elegans, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 A, p. 195, pi. ii, figs. 9-10. 

Ibid. 

fastigiatus, Sternberg, 1833, p. 25. (= section of Fucoides 

Targionii.) Eecorded fiom Lower and Upper Greensand of 
Sussex by Mantell, etc. 

filiciformis, Lesquereux, 1889, p. 32, pi. xvi, fig. 1. 

Keocomian ; Alaska. 

. flexuosiis, Newberry, 1895, p. 34, pi. i, figs. 1-4. 

Aiiiboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

furcatus, Sternberg, 1833, p. 27. (= Fucoides furcatus, Brongniart, 

1824.) 

furclllatus, Roemer (jwn Schinalhausen), 1841, p. 1, pi. i, 

figs. l,t/, 6. Quadersandstein ; Saxony 

fxircillatus latior, von der Marclt, 1864, p. 82, pi. xiii, fig. 14. 

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

fusiformis, Pisoher-Ooster, 1858, p. 53, pi. iv, fig. 3. 

Lower Cretaceous; Switzerland. 

intricatus, Sternberg, 1833, p. 26, as Chondrides witricatus, m 

Schimper, 1874, pi. iil, figs. 4-9. (= Fucoides intricatus, Brong- 
niart.) Upper Cretaceous ; Westphalia, etc. 

jugiformis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 193, pi. i, figs. 8-9. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

longissimus, Giimbel, 1861, p. 567. Turonian ; Bavaria, 

Mantelli, Geinitz, 1850 a, p. 266. {= Sphcerococcites MantelU, 

Roemer, 1841.) Quadersandstein ; Germany. 

neocomensis, Heer, 1877, p. 142, pi. Wii, figs. 1-7. 

Neocomian ; Switzerland. 

polymcrphus, Ilosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 131, pi. xxiv, 

fig. 3. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

rectangularis, Giimbel, 1861, p. 563. Neocomian ; Bavaria. 

recurvus, Sternberg, 1833, p. 26. (= Fttcoides recurvtis, Brongniart, 

1824.) 

Kiemsdyki, Miquel, 1853, p. 55. Senonian ; Belgium. 

rigidus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 197, pi. iii, figs. 8, 15-- 

17. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

■ robionensis, Saporta & Marion, 1881, p. 94, text-fig. 30. 

Neocomian ; Prance. 
serpentinus, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. S9 ; & 1877, p. 142, 

pi. ivii, 6gs. 4, 5 ; pi. Iviii, fig. 8. Neocomian ; Switzerland. 

subcurvatus, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 131, pi. xxiv, 

flg 4, Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 



86 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Chondrites subintricatus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 106, 
pi. ii, fig. 8. Senonian ; Aix, Bhejiish Prussia. 

subsimplex, Lesquei-eux, 1878 b, p. 41, pi. i, fig. 13. 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico. 

■ subverticillatus, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 104, pi. xxviii, fig. 1; 

pi. IxT, fig. 34. Upper Cretaceous ; Westphalia. 

Targionii (Br.), Sternberg, 1838, p. 25, pi. ix, fig. 3. (= i'uccides 

Targionii, Brongniart, 1828.) Greensand ; France. 

■ Thierensi (Bosq.), Hosius & Ton der Marct, 1880, p. 177, pi. xxsvi, 

fig. 136 a. {= Selesserites Thierensi, Miquel.) 

Lower Seuouian ; Westphalia. 

vagus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 196. 

Senonian ; Aix, Khenish Prussia. 

■ sp.. Otto, 1854, p. 13, pi. ii, fig. 3. Qnadersandstein ; Saxony. 

Chondiophyllum cretaceum, Debey, 1848 a, p. 117. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 
; grandidentatum, Heer, 1869 a, p. 19, pi. xi, fig. 6. 

Cenoniauian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

- hederaeforme, Heer, 1871 a, p. 13, pi, iii, figs. 9, U h, 2 d. 

Senonian ; Quedliuburg, Saxony. 

Nordenskibldi, Heer, 1871 A, p. 1183 ; & 1874 a, p. 114, pi. xxxii, 

figs. 11, 12; pi. XXX, fig. 4 J. (Re-named Pistia Nordejiskioldi by 
Berry, 1910 a,) Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

obovatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 118, pi. xlii, figs. 26, 27. 

Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

orbiculatum, Heer, 1874 a, p, 115, pi, xxxi, fig, '6 c; pi. xxxii, 

fig, 13. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

reticulatum, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 119, pi. xli, figs. 6, 7. 

Amboy .Clay ; New Jersey (?), U.S.A. 

tricuspe, Schulze, 1888, p. 458, 

Cretaceous; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 
Chondrophyton dissectum, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 120, text- 
fig. 126. Turonian ; France. 

lac^ratum, Saporta, 1894, p. 219, pi. xxxviii, figs. 4-5. 

Cenomanian ; Portugal. 

obscuratum, Saporta, 1894, p. 220, pi. xxxix, fig. 24. Ibid. 

Chonophyllum cretaceum, Debey, 1848 a, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia, 

Velehovskyi, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 89, pi. ii, fig. 15, 

Quadersandstein ; Freiburg, Saxony. 
Cinchona rectinervis, Velenovsty, 1882 a, p. 213 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; Bohemia, 
Cinnamomum a£5ne, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 206. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado. 

oanadense, Dawson, 1886, p. 13, pi. iv, fig. 7. 

Mill Creek Series ; Mill Creek, Canada. 



TEOM. THE CEEXACEOUS KOCKS. 87 

Cinnamomuin crassipetiola.tuin, HoUiok, 1906 a, p. 74, pi. xxx, 
figs. 3, 4. Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

ellipsoideum, Saporta & Marion. 

(Recorded Heer, 1883 a, from Patoot Beds of Greenland.) 

ellipticum, Knowltou in Weed & Knowlton, 1893, p. 54. 

Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Haastii, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 185, pi. ix, flg. 11. 

Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand. 

• Heerii, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 361 ; & 1869, p. 431, pi. xxiii, fig. 12. 

(= Daphnoffene Heerii, Lesquereux, 1876 a.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

intermedium, Newberry {nou Ettingsbausen), 1895, p. 8v), pi. xxix, 

figs. 1-8, 10. Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

intermedium, Newberry, 1896, pi. xxix, figs. 1-8, 10. 

Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Marioni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 106, pi. li, figs. 6, 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

membranaceum (Lesquereux), liollick, 1906 a, p. 75, pi. xxix, 

figs. 5, 6. Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

■ personatum, Bayer, 1896, p. 21, text-fig. 6, k p. 35. 

Upper Senonian ; Kieslingwalde, Bohemia. 

primigenium, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 24, pi. iii, flg. 1. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Sclieuchzeri, Heer, recorded by Lesquereux, 1874, p. 23, pi. xxx, 

figs. 2, 3. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

(Originally described from Tertiary.) 

sezannense, Watelet, 1886, p. 175, pi. 1, fig. 2. 

Tertiary; Sezanne. (Kecoi'ded Lesquereux, 1891, from Dakota.) 

2 Stantoni, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 60, pi. xt, fig. 1. 

Montana Formation ; Utah, U.S.A. 

sp., HoUick, 1906 a, p. 75, pi. xxx, fig. 7. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Cissites acerifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 163, pi. iviii, flg. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

acuminatus, Lesquereux, 18T0 a, p. 396 ; & 1876 b, p. 353, pi. viii, 

flg. 1. Ibid. 

acutiloba, HoUiek, 1895, p. 227, pi. ccxxxvii, flg. 3. Ibid. 

affinis, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 352. ( = Ptatatius affinis, Lx. 1874.) 

Ibid. 

afEinis ampla (Dm), Knowlton, 1898, p. 70 (re-naming Tlataims 

affinis ampla, Dawson). Mill Creek Series ; Mill CreeK, Canada. 

alatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 160, pi. xviii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Brownii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 162, pi. xviii, fig. 11. Ibid. 

crispus, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 12 (73), pi. iv (sxvii), flg. 6. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

cyclophylla, Lesquereux, 1878 a, p. 353. {= Populiies cydc- 

plnjlla, Hr.) Diikota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 



88 LIST or SPECIES or tlasts 

Cissites dentato-lobatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 1G4, pi. Ixvi, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

formosus, Heer, 1882, p. 86, pi. xxi, figs. 5-8. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

formcsus magothiensis. Berry, 1910 ii, p. 25. 

Magothy Pormatioa ; Maryland, U.S..\. 

Harkerianus, Lesqnereux, 1876 a, p. 307; & 1883 a, p. 07, 

pi. iii, figs. 3, 4. {= Sassafras harlcerUna, Lx., 1873, & Sassafras 
(Araliopsis) harkeHanum, Lx., 1874.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Heerii, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 396 ; & 1876 b, p. 3D3, pi. vi, fig. 3. 

Ibid. 

ingens, Lesqnereux, 1892, p. l.')9, pi. xix, figs. 2, 2 a. Ibid. 

ingens, var. parvifoUa, Lesqnereux, 1^92, p. 160, pi. Ivii, figs. 3,4. 

Ibid. 

insignis, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 19, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4. 

Dakota Q-roup ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

lobato-crenata (Lesqnereux), Knowlton in Stanton & Knowlton, 

1897, p. 145, Wyoming, U.S.A. 

ebtusilobus, Lesqnereux («o?j Saporta), 1892, p. 161, pl. xxxiii, 

figi 5. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

obtusilobus, Saporta {non Lesqnereux), 1894, p. 190, pl. xxxiv, 

figs. 12-13. Albian ; Portugal. 

obtusum, Lssquerenx, 1876 b, p. 354. (= Sassafras ohtnsiis, 

Lesqnereux, 1872.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

platanoidea, Hollick, 1895 d, p. 226, pl. ccxxxvii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

populoides, Lesqnereux, 1892, p. 162, pl. xviii, figs. 12-14. Ibid. 

salisburiaefolius, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 06. {=Poxmlitessalisbiiri<e- 

folms, Lx., 1868.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

sinuosus, Saportii, 1894, p. 190, pl. xxxiv, fig. 11. Albian ; Portugal. 

vitifolia, Velenovsky, 1882, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. (= Cissus 

viiifolia, Ye\.eno\ sky.) Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

Cissophyllvun exulum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 24, pl. vi, figs. 4, 5 

(= Premnophyllitm exuliim, VelenoTsky.) Ibid. 

Vitifoliiun, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214; & 1889, p. 25. (= Cissus 

vitifolmm, Velenovsky.) Ibid. 

Cissus Browniana, Lesqnereux in Winebell, 1885, p. 77; & 1895, 

p. 17, pl. A, fig. 8. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 

lobato crenatus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 390; & 1878 b, p. 240, 

pl. xli, figs. 1-3, Laramie Formation ; Wjoming. 

vitifolia, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 8 (55), pl. ii (xvii), fig. 6 ; pl. iii 

(xviii), fig. 1. Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

Citrophyllum aligdrtun (Lesquereux), Berry, 1909, p. 258, pl. xviii a, 
figs. 1-8. (= Ficiis aligera, Lesquereux.) 

Karitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S. A, 
Cladophlebis acuta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 74, pl. v, fig. 7 ; pl. vii, fig. 6 ; 
pl. X, figs. 6, 7; pl. xi, figs. 7, 8; pl. fkvi, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U,S,A. 



FKOM THE CllETACEOUR HOCKS. 89 

Cladophlebis acuta, var. angustifolia, Fontaine in Wurd, 1805, 
p. 539, pi. exiv, fig. 5. 

Older Potomac Purmation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

alata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 77, pi. xix, %. 5. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

angustifolia, Nc\v berry, 1891, p. 200, pi. xiv, fig. 8. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

argutidens, Saporta, 1894, p. 74, pi. xviii, figs. 10-12. 

Valangiaian ; Portugal. 

brevipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 81, pi. xxxvi, fig. 1. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S..\. 

Browniana (Dnnter), Seward, 1894 a, p. 99. Wealden. 

Recorded I'roin American Lower Cretaceous, see Fontaine 
in Ward, 1905, p. 226, pi. Ixv, fig. 9, & others. 

Columbiana, Dawson, 1894, p. 55, pi. v, flgs. 4, 5. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

confusior, Saporta, 1894, p. 1G6, pi. xxy, flg. 6 ; pi. xxxi, figs. 8-9. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

constricta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 68, pi. ii, flg. 11 ; pi. iii, fig. 2; pi. vi, 

figs. 5, 6, 8-14 ; pi. xxi, figs. 9, 13 ; pi. clxix, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia and Mar^\land, U.S.A. 

crenata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 75, pi. ix, figs. 7-9; pi. x, flgs. 1, 2; 

pi. xiv, figs. 1-3 ; pi. xix, flg. 1 ; pi. xx, fig. 0. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ denticulata (lleer), Fontaine {non Bronguiart), 1889, p. 71, pi. iv, 

fig. 2; pi. vii, fig. 7. Ibid. 

derelicta, Saporta, 1894, p. 77, pi. xv, fig. 2 ; pi. xvi, fig, 9. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

distans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 77, pi. xiii, flgs, 4, 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Bunkeri (Schimper), Seward, 1894a, p. 100. {= Pecopteiis 

Dun/ceri, Scbimper.) 

falcata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 72, pi. iv, fig. 8 ; pi. f, flgs. 1-6 ; pi. vi, 

fig. 7 ; pi. vii, figs. 1, 2. Potomac Formati(m ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

falcata montanensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 291, pi. Ixxi, 

flgs. 14—20. (Re-naming Thinvfeldia monianeiish, Fontaine.) 

Kootanie Formation; Montaua, U.S..\. 

Fisheri, Knowlton, 1907, p. 109, pi. xi, figs. 2, 2 a. Ibid, 

fissipennis, Saporta, 1894, p, 77, pi. xvi, fig. 5. 

Vilanginian ; Portugal, 

heterophylla, Fontaine, 1893, p, 493, pi. Ixxxiv, fig. 2. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U S.A. 

■ insequiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 80, pi. xxv, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

. inclinata, Fontaine, 1883, p. 76, pi. x, figs. 3, 4; pi. xx, fig. 8. 

Ibid. 
latifolia, Fontaine, 18S9, p. 69, pi. iii, fig, 1 ; pi, vi, flg. 4. Ibid. 

Iiimai, Saporta, 1894, p. 16.'i, pi. xxix, fig, 8. Albian; Portugal. 



90 LIST or SPECIES OP PLAIfTS 

Cladophlebis minutissima, Saporta, 1894, p. 77, pi. xv, fig. 26; 
pi. xri, fig. 19 c. Valangininii ; Portugal. 

■ Nathorsti, T;okojama, 1894, p. 220, pi. xxviii, figs. 3, 4, 10, 11. 

Weocomian ; Japau. 

oblongifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 74, pi. vii, figs. 3-5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

obtusiloba, Saporta, 1894, p. 166, pi. xxix, fig. 9. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

• pacliypliylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 80, pi. xxr, fig. 9. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

parva, Fontaine, 1889, p. 73, pi. iv, fig. 7 ; pi. vi, figs. 1-3. Ibid. 

petlolata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 80, pi. xxii, fig. 8. Ib.d. 

rotundata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 78, pi. xx, figs. 9-10. Ibid. 

sinulatiloba, Saporta, 1894, p. 76, pi. xvi, figs. 1-2. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

skagitensis, Penhallow, 1907, p. 306, text-fig. 2. 

Cretaceous ; British Columbia. 

sphenopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 79, pi. xxi, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

sulcycadina, Saporta, 1890 a, p. j814 ; & 1894, p. 75, pi. xvii, 

fig. 18. A''alanginian ; Portugal. 

Ungeri (Dunker), Ward, 1905, p. 228, pi. Ixv, figs. 15-16. 

(= FecoptcHs Uiiyeri, Dunker.) 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

virginiensis, Fonlaine, 1889, p. 70, pi. iii, figs. 3-8; pi. iv, figs. 1, 

3-6. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

wyomingensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 b, p. 656, pi. clx, figs. 16, 

17. Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 85. 

Kootanie Formation ; British N.W.Territory, Canada. 

. sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 76, pi. x, figs. 5, 8 ; pi. xx, fig. 7. 

Potouiao Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Clathrziria ? galtiana, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 202, pi. Ixii, 

fig. 180. Lower Gault ; Westphalia. 

■ Lyellii, Mantell, 1827, p. 52, pi. i, %s. 1, 2, 7 ; pi. ii, figs. 1, 2, 3 ; 

pi. iii, fig. 8; pi. iii, fig. 4. 

Wealden ; Sussex. (Recorded from Chalk Marl, Isle of 
Wight, Mantell, 1847, pp. 295 & 297 text-fig.) 

. Scliacllti (Coemans), Schimper, 1870. (= Cycadeoidea Schachti, 

GapeUini & Solms, 1892.) Gault ; Belgium. 

Clathropodium foratum, Saporta, 1875, p. 297, pi. cxxiv, figs. 1, 2. 
(= Cycadeoidea foraia, Saporta in Gapellini & Solms, 1892.) 

Eecorded from Gault ; Havre (fii-st described from Jurassic). 

■ sp., Yokoyama, 1906, p. 37, pi. xii, fig. 2. 

Lower Cretaceous ; China. 
Clathropteris egyptiaca, Seward, 1907. p. 253, text-fig. 1. 

Jurassic? ; Egjpt. 
(Shown by Xcwton 1900 to be Sciioniaii.) 



feoai the ceetaceous books. 91 

Coccoloba laevigata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 387; & 1878 b, jj. 208, 
pi. xsrr, fig. 7. Wyoming, U.S.A. 

CoccuUtes imperfectus, Holliok, 1908 a, p. 63, pi. xii, flg. 14. 

Middle Cretaceuus ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

inquirendus, Holliok, 1906 a, p. 63, pi. xii, flg. 13. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Cocculus cercifolius, Saporta, 1890 b, p. 182 [nomen nudum]. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Bagnols, France. 

ciiinamomeus, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 4 (65), pi. viii (xxxi), figs. 16-21. 

Perucer Beds ; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

extinctus, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 3 (64), pi. vi (xxix), flgs. 1, 3. 

Ceuomanian ; Silesia. 

minutus, Hollick, 1905 c, p. 407, pi. Ixx, fig. 6. 

Cretaceous Clay; Long Island, U.S.A. 

princeps, Saporta, 1890b, p. 182 [nomen nudum]. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Bagnols, Fi-ance. 

Cocoopsis ovata, Fliche, 1896, p. 273, pi. xiii, flgs. 3, 4 ; pi. xvii, flg. 3, 

Lower Cenomanian j Sainte-Menehoukl, France. 

Zeilleri, Fliche, 1896, p. 271, pi. xii, flgs. 5, 6; pi. xiii, flgs. 1, 2. 

Lower Cenomanian ; Argers, France. 
Codites idicensis, Squinabol, 1890, p. 185, pi. viii, flg. 3. 

Cretaceous (?); Italy, 

neocomiensis, Saporta & Marion, 1881, p. 96, text-flg. 31. 

Keocomian; Prance. 

Colutea coronilloides, Heer, 1882, p. 100. { = LeyumiHosites coronil- 

loides, Heer, 1874.) Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Langeana, Heer, 1882, p. 100, pi. xl, flg. 7 b. Ibid. 

obovata, Berry, 1906 b, p. 175, pi. viii, figs. 5-6. 

Magothy Formation ; Mai-yland, U.S.A. 

primordialis, Heer, 1882, p. 99, pi. xxvii, flgs. 7-11 ; pi. xliii, 

flgs. 7-8. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

protogaea, Heer, 1883 a, p. 43, pi. Ixi, flg. 1 c ; pi. Ixii, fig. 1 c. 

PatootBeds; Greenland. 

valde inaequalis, Heer, 1882, p. 100, pl. xxTii, figs. 12-13. 

AbmeBeds; Greenland. 
Combretiphyllum acuminatum, Menzel, 1909, p. 402, pl. ii, fig. 7. 

Senonian ; Kamerun. 
Compteroneiira paradoxa, Debey, 1850, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

truncata, Debey, 1850, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Comptonia? antiqua, Nilsson, 1832, p. 346, pl. i, fig. 8. (=Dn/andra 
antijua, Ettingshausen, 1851, = Comptmdies a>itiqtms,V ugei; 1865.) 

Greensand ; Sweden. 

microphylla (Heer), Ben-y, 1906 a (re-naming Shis mio7-ophylla, 

Heer, 1874 A, & others.) 

tenera, Hosius & von der Marck, 1885, p. 227, pl. xix, figs. 3-4. 

Upper jSenonian ; A^estphalia. 



92 LIST OF SPICCIES Of PLAXTS 

Comptoniopteris cercalina, Siipoila, 1894, p. 129, pi. xxvi, fig. 24. 

Urgoiiiaii ; Portugal. 

intermedia, Marion, 1890, p. lOoS. Turouiau ; Martigues, Prancp. 

provincialis, Marion, 1890, p. lOOS. Ibid. 

Saportse, Marion, 1890, p. 1053. Ibid. 

Vasseuri, Marion, 1890, p. 1053. Ibid. 

Comptonites antiquum (Nileson), Hisinger, 1837, p. Ill, pi. xxxiv, 
fig. 7; & Unger, ISGo, p. 374, pi. i, fig. 1. (_ = Comptonia antiqtta, 
Wilson, 1832, =I)rijandra aiitiqua, Euingsbausen, 1851.) 

Greensand ; Sweden. 
Ccnfervites? segagropiloides, Brongniart, 1828, p. 36, pi. i, figs. 4, 5. 

Cretaceous; Denmark. 

aqiiensis, Debey & Euingsbausen, 1859 A, p. 187, pi. i, fig. 4. 

Senouian ; Aix, Rlienish Prussia. 

Brardii (Sternberg), Debey, 1818 a, p. 114. 

Cretaceous ; La Roubelle, Fi-ance, 

■ caespitosus, Debey & Eltingsliausen, 1859 a, p. 188, pi. i, figs. 10-12t 

Senonian; Aix, Rbenish Prussia. 

dubius, Berry, 1903 c, p. 677, text-fig. 9, p. 678. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S..-1. 

fasciculata, Biongniart, 1828, p. 35, pi. i, figs. 1-3. 

Cretaeeous ; Denmiirk. 

orbigniana (Sternberg), Debey, 1848 a, p. 1 14. 

Cretaceous ; La Eochelle, France. 

ramosus, Debey & Ettingsliausen, 1859 a, p. 188, pi. i, fig. 9. 

Senouian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

■ Woodwardii, Mantell, 1844. p. 104, text-fig. 4. Chalk ; Norfolk. 

Ccniferocaulon colymbesBforme, Fliche, 1900, p. 16. 

LovTcr Cretaceous ; France. 
Coniopteris nitidula, Yokoyama, 1906, p. 35, pi. xii, figs. 4, 4a. 

Cretaceous; China. 
Conites familiaris, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxix, pi. xlvi, fig. 2. 
{ = Zamiosirobus familiaris, Bronn & Roeuier, 1856.) 

Planer; Triblitz, Bohemia. 

• gibbus, Reuss, 1844, p. 169. {=Microzamia gibha (Reuss), Cordii, 

1846.) Ibid. 

insignis, Bronn & Roemer, 1856, p. 54, pi. xxviii, flg. 13. 

Cenomanian ; Niedersohoena, Saxony. 

sp., Bronn, 1837, p. 577, pi. xxviii, fig. 13. Ibid. 

Conospermites ellipticus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 279, pi. cxxxviii, fig. 14. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

hakeaefolius, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 254, pi. iii, figs. 4, 12. 

Cenomanian i Niedersohoena, Saxony. 

hakeaefolius, VelenoTsky (non Ettiugsbausen), 1882 a, p. 213 

[nouieu nudum]. Cretaceous ; Boheuiia. 

linearifolius, Etlingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149; & 1895, p. 27, 

pi. iii, fig. 15, Cretaceous; Australia. 



VROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 03 

Corallinites galaxacera (Galaxaura), Massalongo, ISSCi, p. 42, 
pi. vi, figs. 1-2. Cretaceous; Venice, Italy. 

Comophyllum vetustum, Newberry, 1805, p. 110, pi. xis, fig. 10. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 
Ccmoxylon myricaeforme, Vater, 1884, p. 846, pi. xxix, figs. 25, 2(i. 

Lower Seuonian (?) ; Helmstedt 
Cornus cretacea, Caspary, 1888, p. 39. Konigsberg, Prussia. 

■ cretacea Eolidior, Caspary, 1888, p. 40 ; 1880, p. 29, pi. ri, figs. 4- 

17. Ibid. 

Forcbliammeri, Heer, 1882, p. 85, pi. xliv, fig. 13. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

Holmiana, Heer, 1883 a, p. 36, pi. Ixii, fig. 12 ; pi. Ixiv, fig.s. 6, 7. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

■ obesus, Dawson, 1804, p. 62, pi. ix, fig. 30. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

. platyphyllcides, Lesquereux, 1802, p. 126, pi. Ixiv, fig. 15. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

praecoK, Lesquereux, 1802, p. 125, pi. xxiii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

rhamnifolia, Weber, 1852, p. 192, pi. xxi, fig. 8. Tertiary. 

(Recorded Lesquereux, 1872 & 1878 B, American 
Laramie & Montana Formations.) 

Studeri ?, Heer, 18.')0. Tertiary. 

(Recorded Ward, 1872, p. 293, & 1878, p. 244, 
pi. xlii, fiffs. 4, 5, American Cretaceous.) 

SUborbifera, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 243, pi. xlii, fig. 2. 

Laramie Formation; Colorado, U.S.A. 

thulensis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 37, pi. Ixii, figs. 9-11. 

Patoot Beds; Greenland. 
Corticites stigmarioides (Ettingshausen), Engelhardt, 1892, p. 116. 

(= Caulinites stigmarioides, Ettingshausen ) Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 
Costarites undulatus, Debey, 1848 a, p. 115 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

Crataegus aceroides, Le-^querenx, 1802, .p. 143, pi. liv, fig. 8 ; pi. Iv, 

fig, 1, Dakota Group; Kan.sas, U.S.A. 

? aeqiiidentata, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 297, pi. Iviii, figs. 4, 4 a. 

Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

atavina, Heer, 1883 a, p. 43, pi. Ixiv, fig. 11. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
? fragarioides, Heer, 1883 a, p. 43, pl. Ixii, fig. 10 b. Ibid. 

Lacoei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 143, pl. Ixiv, fig. 14. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

lawrenciana, Lesquereux, 1802, p. 142, pl. xxxviii, fig. 1. Ibid. 

. monmcuthensis, Berry, 1907 a, p. 675, text-fig. 1. 

Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

tenuinervis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 142, pl. liv, figs. 5-7. 

Dakota Group; Kan.s.ie, U.S.A. 
Credneria acerifolia, Richter, 1905, p. 13, pl. ii, fig. 13 ; pl. iii, fig. 1. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 



94 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLAJfTS 

Credneria aeuininata, Hampe, 18r)2, p. 7 [noraen nudum]. (Ift 
Stieliler, 1858, p. 64, pi. i, figs. 6, 7.) 

Qiiadersaudstein ; Blantenburg. 

arcuata, VelenoTsky, 1882b, p. 14, pi. viii, fig. 9. 

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

arcuata, Richter {non Velenovsky), 1905, p. 14, pi. iii, fig. 4 ; pi. vi, 

fig. 10. Quadgrsandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

atava, Eichter, 1905, p. 14, pi. iii, fig. 6. 

Tipper Oi-etaceous ; Weiiistedt, Saxony. 

Beckeriana, Goeppert, 1845, p. 220 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Silesia. 

biloba, Zenker, 183-3, p. 19, pi. ii, figa. A & B. 

Quadersandstein; Blnnkenburg, Saxony. 

bohemica, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213; & 1882 b, p. 9, pi. iii, 

fig. 1 ; pi. iv, figs. 10-11. Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

— ^ cuneifolia, Bronn, 1837, p. 583, pi. rEviii, fig. 11. {=Ettings- 
hatisenia cuneifolia of Stiehler, 1858.) 

Cenomanian ; Niedersehoena, Saxony. 

denticulata, Zenker, 1833, p. 18, pi. ii, fig. E. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

elongata, E.iebter, 1905, p. 14, pi. ii, fig. 11; pi. iv, figs. 4, 7; 

pi. Ti, figs. 6, 7, 8, 9. Upper Cretaceous ; Eselstall, Saxony. 

■ Engelhardti, Ricbter, 1905, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 3. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Neinstedt, Saxony. 

expansa, Brongniart, 1849a, p. Ill [nomen nudum]. (^ = EtHngs- 

hattsenia expansa of Stielilev, 1858.) 

Cenomanian ; Niedersehoena, Saxony. 

Geinitziana, Unger, 1849, p. 349. {=Ettingshausenia Geinitziava, 

Stiehler, 1858.) Ibid. 

glandulosa, Richter, 1905, p. 14, pi. ii, fig. 12; pi. iv, fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Eselstall, Saxony. 

grandidentata, Unger, 1849, p. 348, pi. v, fig. 5. {=Etti7igs- 

hausenia grandideiitata of Stiehler, 1858.) 

Cenomanian ; Niedersehoena, Saxony. 

integerrima, Zenker, 1833, p. 17, pi. ii, fig. P. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

laevis, Velenovsky, 1882a, p. 213; & 1882b, p. 13, pi. iii, fig. 4; 

pi. iv, figs. 2-6. (= Flatanus Icsvis, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

Le Conteana, Lesquerenx, 1868, p. 98. {^Frotophyllum Leconfe- 

ana, Lx , 1874.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

- — macrophylla, Heer, 1869 a, p. 16, pi. iv. 

Upper Cretaceous; Moletein, Moravia. 

? miorophylla, Lesqnoreux, 1876 a, p. 397. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

oblonga, Sohimper, 1874, p. 60. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

peltata, Richter, 1905, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 5; pi. vi, fig. 11. 

[Tppor Cretaceous ; Eselstall, Saxony. 



FEOM THE CEBTACEOirS EOCKS. 95 

Credneria posthuma, Kicht&r, 1905, p. 15, pi. iii, fig. 7. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Westerhaiisen, Saxony. 

Reichi, Geinitz, 1850 A, p. 274 [iiomen nudum]. (= Eltin^shausenia 

Genifziaiia, Stieliler, 1858.') Quadersandstein ; Saxony. 

■ reticulata, Eichwald, 1853, p. 230, text-fig. 3. (=Etting.'ihausema 

reticulata, Stieliler, 1858.) Neooomian ; Kursk, Russia. 

rhomboidea, Velenovsty, 1882 a, p. 213; 1882 b, p. 11, pi. iii, 

figs. 2, 3 ; pi. iv, fig. 1. Cenomanian ; Kuchelbad, Bohemia, 

Schneideriana, Goeppert, 1845, p. 220 [nomen nudum]. 

Tiefenfurth, Silesia. 

spathulata, Eichwald, 1853, p. 230, text-figs. 5, fi. {=Ettingshau- 

senia spathulata, Stiehler, 1858.) Neocomian; Kursk, Russia, 

Sternbergii, Brongniart, 1S49a, p. 160 [nomen nudum]. {=Kt- 

tmgshatisenia Siernhergi, Stiehler, 1858.) 

Cenoraanian ; Teschen, Bohemia. 

subserrata, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudum], (In Stiehler, 

1858, p. 64, pi. ii, fig. 18.) 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

subtriloba, Zenter, 1833, p. 20, pi. iii, figs. C, D, G. Ibid. 

superstes, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213; & 1882 b, p. 15, p]. iv, 

figs, 7-9. Cenomanian ; Leipa, Bohemia. 

tenuinervis, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 95, pi. xii, fig. 2. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

tremulaefolia, Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111 [nomen nudum]. 

(= Eftingshatisenia Iremuliefolin, Stiehler, 1858.) 

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxnny. 

tri acuminata, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudum]. (In Stiehler, 

1858, p. 64, pi. X, figs. 8, 9.) 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

■ venulosa, Eichwald, 1853, p. 230, text-fig. 4. (=Ettingshatiseina 

tie«)(?r)sa:, Stiehler, 18.58.) Neofomian ; Kursk, Russia. 

■westfalica, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 95, pi. xii, fig. 1. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

Zenkeri, Richter, 1905, p. 12. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

Zenkeri acuminata (Hampe), Richter, 1905, p, 12, pi. ii, fig, 5. 

(^=^ Credneria acuminata, Hampe.) 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

Zenkeri asymmetrica, Richter, 1905, p. 12, pi. v, fig. 5. ibid. 

Zenkeri denticulata (Zenker), Ricliter, 1905, p. 13, pi. ii, 

figs. 6, 7; pi. vi, figs. 1, 12. {= Credneria denticulata, Zenker.) 

Ibid. 
Zenkeri integerrima (Zenker), Richter, 1905, p. 12, pi. i, fig. 1 ; 



pi, iii, figs. 3, 5, 8a, 86; pi. v, figs. 6, 


7, 8. 


{=^ Credneria 


integerrima , Zenker, 1833.) 




Ibid. 


Zenkeri intermedia, Richter, 1905, p. 13, 


pi. Ti, 


figs. 2, 3, 4, 5, 


13. 




Ibid. 


Zenkeri oblonga (Sehimper), Richter, 1905, 


p. 13. 


(= Credneria, 


ohhnga, Sehimper.) 




Ibid. 



90 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLAXIS 

Credneria Zenker! orbicularis, Eichter, 1905, p. 12, pi. ii, fig. 2 ; 
pi. T, figs. 2, 3. Upper Cretaceous; Saxuny. 

Zenberi subserrata (Hampe), Eichter, 1905, p. 13, pi. ii, fig. 8. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenbiirg, Saxony. 

Zenker! subtriloba (Zenker), Eichter, 1S05, p. 13, pi. ii, fig. 3 ; 

pi. V, figs. 9-11. Senonian ; Qiiedlinburg. 

Zenker! triacuminata (Hampe), Eichter, p. 13, pi. ii, fig. 4 ; 

pi. iv, fig. 2; pi. V, figs. (14), 15, Ifi. ( = Credneria triacnminata, 
Hampe.) Quadersandstein ; Blantenburg, Saxony. 

Zenker! triloba, Eichter, 1S05, p. 12, pi. v, fig. 12. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Eselstall, Saxony. 

? sp., Bunker, 1856, p. 182, pi. xxxt, fig. 1. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburtf, Saxony. 

sp., Bunker, 1850, p. 180, pi. xxxiii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

sp., Heer, 1874 A, p. Ill, pi. xxxii, figs. 20, 21. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

sp., Olto, 1854, p. 47, pi. i.\, figs. 8, 0. Dippoldswalde, Saxony. 

sp., Eichter, 1905, p. 14, pi. iii, fig, 2. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Salzberg, Saxony. 

sp., Sohenk, 1890, p, 485, text-fig. 280. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 
Cretovarium japcnicum, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 70, pi. ix, figs. 58-()0. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 
Cristatella doliolum, Stacbe, 1889, p. 136, pi. iv, fig. 8. {=Chara 
doliolum, Stacbe, 1880.) Ujiper Cretaceous ; Corgnale. 

Crossochorda Marion!, Dewalque, 1880, p. 45, pi. ii, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous ; Condroz, Belgium. 
Crotonophyllum cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 20, pi. v, figs. 4-11. 

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemi;i. 
CrjTJtomeria primeeva, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 89, pl.xlviii, figs 1-11. 

Planer ; Bohen.ia. 
Cryptomeriopsis antiqua, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 52, pi. i, fig. 11 ; 
pi. vi, figs. 35-41 ; text-fig, 18. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

mesQzoica, Suzuki, 1910, p. 185, pi. vii, figs. 3-5. Ibid. 

Cryptomerites hungaricus, Tuzson, 1908, p, 3, pi. ii, figs. 4, 5. 

Upper Cretaceous; Hungary. 
Ctenidium dentatum, Heer, 1881, p. 17, pi. xvi, figs. 12-15. 

Cretaceous; Almargem, Portugal. 

integerrimum, Heer, 1881, p. 17, pi. xvi, figs. 4-11. Ibid. 

Ctenis imbricata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 177, pi. cxxxviii, figs. 10-12. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Ctenophyllum latifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 175, pi. Ixviii, figs. 2, 3. 

Ibid. 

Ctenopteris angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 159, pi. Ixt, fig. 2; 

pi. Ixrii, fig. 4. Ibid. 

colvunbiensis, Penballow, 1902 n, p. £6, text-fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 



TEOII THE CREXACEOTTS E0CK3. 97 

Ctenopteris insignis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 156, pi. Ixi, figs. 4, 5; pi. Ixii, 
fig. 1 ; pi. Ixiii, figs. 1, 2. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

integrifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 158, pi. Ixii, fig. 2 ; pi. Ixv, fig. 3. 

Ibid. 

longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 159, pi. Ixvii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

minor, Fontaine, 1889, p. 157, pi. Ixvii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

• ultima, Saporta, 1894, p. 84, pl. xt, fig. 27. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 157, pl. Ixii, fig. 4 ; pl. Ixv, fig. I ; 

pl. Ixvi, fig. 4. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Culmites cretaceus, Eltingshausen {noti Miquel), 1867 a, p. 247, pl. i, 

fig. 3. Cenoraanian : Niederschoena, Saxony. 

cretaceus, Miquel {non Ettingsliausen), 1853, p. 53. 

Senonian ; Belgium. 

priscus, Ettingshausen, 1852 c, p. 16, pl. iii, figs. 4-8. 

Wernsdorfer Beds (see Krasser, 1893, p. 146). 

sp., Eoemer, 1870, p. 291, pl. xxTiii, fig. 14- Cenomanian ; Silesia. 

Cunninghamia elegans, Oorda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 93, pl. xlir, figs. 29- 
31. Quadersandstein ; Bohe.mia. 

planifclia, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 93, pl. 1, figs. 1-3. 

Quadersandstein ; Perutz, Bohemia. 

stenophylla, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 15, pl. t, figs. 2, 4, 10, 16. 

Peruoev Beds ; Bohemia. 
Cunninghamiostrobus yubariensis, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, p. 45, 
pl. V, figs. 27-34, text-figs. 15, 16, 17. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japnn. 
Cunningliamites borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 55, pl. xxix, fig. 12. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

dubius, Sternberg iu Unger, 1867, p. 651, pl. ii, fig. 8. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Austria. 

elegans (Corda), Endlicher, 1847 b, p. 305. 

Middle Cretaceous; Bohemia. (Recorded by Hear, 1883 a, 
Greenland ; Patoot Beds.) 

elegans linearis, Ho^ius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 179, pl. xxxvii, 

fig. 142. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia. 

oxycedrus, Presl iu Sternberg, 1838, p. 203, pl. xlviii, fig. 3 ; 

pl. xlix, fig. 1 . Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

planifolius, Endlicher, 1847 b, p. 305. {= Cunnmghamia plani- 

folia, Corda.) Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

prisca, Eicliwald, 1861, p. 311. Greensand ; Eussia. 

pulchellus, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 136, pl. xvi, 

fig. 1. Judith EiTcr Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

recurvatus, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 179, pl. xxxvii, 

figs. 143, 144. Lower Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

squamosus, Heer, 1871 a, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 5-7. 

Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 
H 



98 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLAIfTS 

Cunningliamites squamosus densifolia, Hosiua & von der Marek, 
1880, p. 178, pi. xxxvii, figs. 139, 140, 141. 

Lower Senonian ; Westphalia. 

squamosus linearis, Hosins & von der Marok, 1880, p. 179, 

pi. xxxvii, fig. 142. Ibid. 

Sternbergii, Ettingshausen, 1867 A, p. 246, pi. i. figs. 4-6. 

Cenomauian ; N iedereohoena, Saxony. 

? sp., Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 29, pi. v, fig. 3. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Cupanites Novse Zeelandiae, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 188, pi. ir, 
figs. 18-20. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Cupressinea insignis, Geinitz, 1850 a, p. 270. 

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

Cupressinoxylon ? Bibbinsi, Knowlton, 1896 a, p. 584, text-figs. 1-4. 

Upper Potomac Formation ; Mainland, U.S.A. 

cheyennense, Peniiallow, 1900, p. 76. 

Comanche Cretaceous ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

columbianum, Knowlton, 1889 a, p. 49, pi. iv, fig. 5 ; pi. t, figs. 3, 

4 ; pi. Ti, figs. 1-5 ; pi. vii, fig. 1. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

comanchense, Penhallow, 1900, p. 77. 

Comanche Cretaceous (?) ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

elongatum, Knowlton, 1889 b, p. 7, pi. iii, figs. 1-4, 

Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

GlasgoV7i, Knowlton, 1889 b, p. 6, pi. ii, figs. 1-5. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Iowa, U.S.A. 

infracretaceum, Fliohe, 1896, p. 248, pi. xvii, figs. 1, 2. 

Albian ; Montblainville, France. 

Kiprivanowi, Merekliu in Krendowskij, 1880, p. 266, pi. i, figs. 4, 5. 

Cretaceous ; Isjum, Kussia. 

Lennieri, Lignier, 1907, p. 275, pi. xix, figs. 25-28 ; pi. xxi, diag. 8 ; 

pi. xxii, fig. 73 ; pi. xxiii, fig. 88. Lower Cretaceous ; Heve, France. 

IMcGeei, Knowlton, 1889 a, p. 46, pi. ii, fig. 5; pi. iii, figs. 1-5. 

Potomac Formation ; Washington, U.S.A. 

pulchellum, Knowlton, 1889 a, p. 45, pi. ii, figs. 1-4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

sequoiantun (Mercklin), Vater emend. 1884, p. 813. 

Lower Senonian ; Harzburg. 

. Severzovi, Mercklin, 1855, p. 59, pi. xiii, figs. 7-9. 

Greensand ; Bussia. 

turoniense, Hosius & yon der Marck, 1880, p. 199, pi. xlii, 

fig. 175 a-c. Turonian ; Westphalia. 

ucranicum, Goeppert, 1850 a, p. 201, pi. xxvi, figs. 1-4. 

Cretaceous ; Charcow, Ucranica. 

vectense, Barber, 1898, p. 337, pi. xxiii ; pi. xxiv, figs. 1-15. 

' Lower Greensand ; Isle of Wight. 

Wardi, Knowlton, 1889 a, p. 48, pi. iv, figs. 1-4; pi. v, figs. 1, 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Columbia, U.S.A. 



FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROOKS. 99 

Cupressites Cookii, Newben-y, 1870, p. 9 [nomon nudum]. 

Amboy Clq.y ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

obtusifolius, Eichwald, 1865, p. 44, pi. iii, figs. 6-7. Russia. 

Cupressoxylon cheyennense, Penhallow, 1907 a, p. 238. 

Comanche Cretaceous ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

comanchense, Penhallow, 1907 a, p. 239. Ibid. 

Dawsoni, Penhallow, 1907 A, p. 240. 

(Recorded in Cretaceous of Medicine Hat, Canada.) 

macrocarpoides, Penhallow, 1907 a, p. 238. 

Cretaceous ; Medicine Hat, Canada. 
Cussonia f lacerata, Saporta, 1894, p. 189, pi. xxxv, fig. 3 b. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

partita, Velenovsky, 1882 b, p. 20, pi. Tii, fig. 1. (= Cussoniphyl- 

lum partitum, VelenoTsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Hodkofic, Bohemia. 
Cussoniphyllum partitum, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 22, pi. v, fig. 1. 
(=CMSS0M'a ^arfi'ia, Velenovsky, 1882.) Cenomanian; Bohemia. 
Cyathea angusta, Heer, 1883 a, p. 1, pi. i, figs. 4-5. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

fertilis, Heer, 1882, p. 21, pi. xxxi, figs. 3-8. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Hammeri, Heer, 1882, p. 22, pi. xxxi, figs. 1-2; pi. xxxv, figs. 4, 4 A. 

Ibid. 

Cyatheites? nebraskana (Heer), Knowlton, 1898, p. 81 (re-naming 

Pecopteris nebra^Tcana, Heer). Dakota Group ; Xansas, U.S.A. 

Cycadeites? Wohlfahrti (Otto), Geinitz, 1875 b, p. 232, pi. Ixvi, 

figs. 3 a, 6. (= Arundites Wohlfahrii, Otto, 1852). 

Quadersaudstein ; Dippoldiswalde. 
Cycadeocarpus (Dioonites) columbianus, Dawson, 1873, p. 69, 
pi. i. Lower Cretaceous ; British Columbia. 

Cycadeoidea Argonnensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 153, pi. i, fig. 5. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

arlda-gamantiensis, Leriche, 1909, p. 501, text-fig. 3. 

Senonian ; Templeux-la-Posse, Prance. 

aspera, Ward, 1899 a, p. 213 ; & 1899 b, p. 624, pi. cxvii. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

Bibbinsi, Ward, 1897 c, p. 15 ; & 1905, p. 456, pi. kxxiii, fig. 3 ; 

pi. Ixxxiv, fig. 3 ; pi. IxxxT ; pi. Ixxxvii, figs. I, 2, 4, 6, 7 ; II, 1, 2, 4, 
8, 9, 10, 11; III, 6, 7; IV, 2, 3, 6, 8, 11 ; V, 12, 15; pi. Ixxxix, 
figs. I, 5 ; II, 2, 5, 6 ; pis. ci-cir. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

cicatrlcula, Ward, 1899 a, p. 203; & 1899b, p. 609, pis. Ixxxiii- 

Ixxxiv. Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

Clarkiana, Ward, 1905, p. 472, pi. Ixxxix, figs. I, 2, 4 ; pi, cvi. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 
— - Colei, Ward, 1899 a, p. 211; & 1899 b, p. 619, pis. ox-cxii. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

h2 



100 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLA.KTS 

Cycadeoidea Colleti, Fliche, 189G, p. 151, pi. ii ; pi. iii, figs. 1, 2. 

Albian ; Islettes, France. 

colossaUs, Ward, 1899 a, p. 197 ; & 1899 b, p. 603, pis. Ixvii-lxxii. 

(See also Wieland, 1906, p. 98.) 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

dakotensis (McBride), Ward, 1894 b, p. 86. {= Bennettiies 

dacoiensis, McBride, 1893.) lUust. Wieland, 1906, pi. v, phot. 2, 
pis. xrxii, ixxiv, xxxr, xxxvi, xxxvii, xxxTiii, xxxix, xl, xli, xlii, etc. 
Lower Cretaceous ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

etrusca, Capellini & Solras Laubach, 1892, p. 110, pi. i, fig. 2; 

pi. It, fig. 1 ; pi. T, figs. 4, 7, 8. Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Italy. 

excelsa, Ward, 1899 a, p. 225 ; & 1899 b, p. 637, pis. cliii-cly. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

Ferretiana, Capellini & Solms Laubach, 1892, pp. 84, 115. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Italy. 

Fisherae, Ward, 1905, p. 470, pi. Ixxxvii, fig. Ill, 9 ; pi. ct. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Fontaineana, Ward, 1897 c, p. 13 ; & 1905, p. 439, pi. kxxvi ; 

pi. Ixxxvii, figs. 1, 1 ; 111, 2, 6, 8 ; IV, 1, 7, 9 ; V, 1, 10, 11, 13, 14, 
16, 18, 21; pi. Ixxxix, figs. I, 1; 111, 1, 3, 6, 7, 11; pi. xct; 
pi. xoTi; pi. xcvii ; pi. xcviii. Ibid. 

forata (Saporta), Capellini & Solms Laubach, 1892, p. 96. 

(= Claihropodwn foraUtin, Saporta, 1875.) 

Gaiilt ; Hayre, France. 

formosa, Ward, 1899 a, p. 222 ; & 1899 b, p. 634, pis. cxliv-cxlvi. 

See also Wieland, 1906, pi. xiv, phot. 2. 

Lower Cretaceovis ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

furcata, Ward, 1899 a, p. 210; & 1899 b, p. 618, pis. cvi-cix. 

Ibid. 

Gibsoni (Carmthers), Ward. (=B. Gihsoniamts, Carruthers, 1870.) 

Lower Greensand ; Isle of Wight. 

Goucheriana, Ward, 1897 c, p. 14; & 1905, p. 451, pi. Ixxxvii, 

figs. 1, 3; pi. Ixxxix, figs. 1, 3; pi. xcix. See also Wieland, 1906, 
p. 32, fig. 7. Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Guillieri, Crie, 1884, p. 512. Mans, France. 

helichorea, Ward, 1900 a, p. 337, pi. iv, upper figure. (= C. dako- 
tensis. Ward.) See also Wieland, 1906, p. 162. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

inclusa (Carruthers), Schimper, 1874, p. 556. { = ManteUia inchisa, 

Carruthers, 1870.) Potton Sands ; Cambridgeshire. 

ingens, Ward, 1899 a, p. 221; & 1899 b, p. 632, pis. cxxxiii-cxliii. 

See also illust. Wieland, 1906, pis. i, ii, iii, iv, iv A, etc. 

Lower Cretaceous ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

insolita, Ward, 1899 a, p. 214; & 1899 b, p. 625, pis. cxviii & cxix. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

Jenneyana, Ward, 1894 b, p. 87 ; & 1899 b, p. 627, pis. cxxi-cxxxii. 

See also illust. Wieland, 1906, pi. xiv. phot. 1, etc. Ibid. 



FBOM THE CKETACEOUS EOCKS. 101 

Cycadeoidea Marshiana, Ward, 1899 a, p. 208; & 1899 b, p. 616, 
pis. ci-CT. See also illust. Wieland, 1906, pi. v, phot. 1 & 3, pis. vii, 
viii, ix, phot. 1, xii, xiii, xxxiii, etc. 

Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

marylandica (Font.), Capellini & Solms Laubach, 18U2, p. 85. 

(= Tysonia Timrylandica, Fontaine, 1889.) 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Masseiana, Capellini & Solms Laubaoh, 1892, p. Ill, pi. i, %g. 1. 

(=i?a««mwia ilfass«'ama, Capellini, 1890.) Cenomanian (?) ; Italy. 

- McBridei, Ward, 1899a, p. 205; & 1899b, p. 612, pis. xci-o. 

See also Wieland, 1906. Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hilis ; U.S.A. 
McGeeana, Ward, 1897 c, p. 12 ; & 1905, p. 434, pi. Ixxxvii, 

figs. Ill, 3, 10, IV, 15, V, 8, 9, 19, 20 ; pi. kxxix, flgs. II, 1, 8, 

III, 4, 9, 10; pi. xciv. Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

minima, Ward, 1900 a, p. 341, pi. ii, lower fig. 

Lakota Formation ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 
minnekahtensis, Ward, 1899 a, p. 200; & 1899 b, p. 60B, 

pla. Ixxvi-lxxix. See also Wieland, 1906, pi. xliii, phots. 4, 5, etc. 
Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

mirabilis (Lesquereux), Ward, 1894 b, p. 86. {=Zaminstrolnis.) 

Pre-Lararaie (?) ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

munita, Cragin, 1889, p. 65. Trinity Diyision ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

nana, Ward, 1899 a, p. 227; & 1899 e, p. 639, pis. clvi & clvii. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 
Niedzwiedzkii, Eaciborski, 1892, p. 355 ; & 1893, p. 301, pis. -rii, 

Tiii. Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Carpathians. 

occidentalis, Ward, 1899 A, p. 215 ; k 1899 b, p. 626, pi. cxx. 

Lovrer Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 
Paynei, Ward, 1899 a, p. 212 ; & 1899 b, p. 620, pis. cxiii-cxT. See 

also Wieland, 19C6, pi. xliii, phot. 7, etc. Ibid. 

protea, Ward, 1900 a, p. 343, pi. iv, lower right fig. Ibid. 

pulcherrima. Ward, 1899 a, p. 201 ; & 1899 b, p. 608, pis. Ixxx- 

Ixxxii. See also Wieland, 1906, p. 171, flg. 91. Ibid. 

reticulata, Ward, 1900 4, p. 340, pi. iv, lower left fig. Ibid. 

rhombica, Ward, 1900 a, p. 336, pi. ii, upper fig. Ibid. 

semiglobosa, Fliche, 1896, p. 155, pi. iv, tigs. I, 2. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

Stantoni, Ward, 1905, p. 276, pi. Ixx. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

StUlwalli, Ward, 1899 a, p. 223; & 1899 b, p. 635, pis. cxlvii-olii. 

See also Wieland, 1906. Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

superba, Ward, 1900 a, p. 334, pi. iii, lower fig. See also illust. 

Wieland, 1906, pi. ix, phot. 2; pis. x, xi, etc. 

Lowest Cretaceous (?) ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

turrita. Ward, 1899 a, p. 203 ; & 1899 b, p. 010, pis. Ixxxr-xc ; & 

Wieland, 1906, pi. xxviii, phot. 6, pl. xxx, phot. 2, etc. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 



102 LIST or srBciBS of plants 

Cycadeoidea Tysoniana, Ward, 1897 c, p. 11; & 1905, p. 433, 
pi. Ixxxyii, figa. 1, 5 ; pi. xciii. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Uhleri, Ward, 1897 c, p. 14 ; & 1905, p. 454, pi. Ixxxvii, figs. IV, 10 ; 

pi. c. Ibid. 

utopiensis, Ward, 1900 A, p. 338, pi. iii, fig. 727. 

Lakota Formation ; Wyoming, TJ.S.A. 

Wellsii, Ward, 1899 a, p. 199; & 1899 b, p. 605, pis. Ixxiii-lxxv. 

See also Wielaud, 1906, pi. xliii, pbot. 6. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

Wielandi, Ward, 1899, p. 621, pi. cxvi. (C. Paynd, ex parte.) See 

also Wieland, 1906, p. 110, etc., pis. xv, xvi, xvii, phot. 4, xxi, 
xsii, etc. Ibid. 

Yatesii, Carruthera, 1867, p. -199, pi. ix. {=Yatesi'a Morrisii, Car- 

ruthers, 1870.) Lower Greeusand ; Potton. 

sp., Fliche, 1896, p. 157, pi. v, fig. 1. Albian (?) ; Clermont, France. 

sp., Wieland, 1900, p. 219, pi. i, fi?. 12, text-fig. 13, p. 220. 

Lower Cretaceous ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 
Cycadeospermum acutum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 270, pi. cxxxv, fig. 12. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

angustum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pi. cxxxt, fig. 20. Ibid. 

californicum, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 257,-pl. Ixviii, fig. 4. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

columnare, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 31, pi. xliv, figs. 7, 8. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pi. cxxxv, fig. 19. 

Potomac Formatiou ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

lineatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 30, pi. i, fig. 14. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

montanense, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 310, pi. Ixxiii, fig. 7. 

Kootauie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

obovatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 270, pi. cxxxf , fig. 13. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

rotundatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pi. cxxxvi, fig. 12. Ibid. 

Schmidtianum, Geinitz, 1879, p. 114, pi. iv, figs. 2 a, b, u. 

Senoiiian ; Silesia. 

spatulatlim, Fontaine, 1889, p. 271, pi. cxxxv, figa. 11, 21. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

turonicum, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 94, pi. i, figs. 4, 5. 

Turonian ; Bohemia. 
Cycadinocarpus circularis, Newberry ; Ward in Smith, 1894, 
p. 348 ; & Newberry, 1895, p. 46, pi. xlvi, figs. 1-4. 

Amboy Clay ; Alabama, U.S.A. 
Cycadites affinis, Eichwald, 1861, p. 311. Greensand ; Eussia. 

cenomanensis, Crie, 1879, p. 14 [nomen nudum]. 

Cenomanian ; France. 

contlguus, Eichwald, 1865, p. 41, pi. iii, fig. 2. 

Neocomian ; Kursk, Russia. 



rnOM THE CllETACEOUS liOCKS. 103 

Cycadites Dicksoni, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 ; & 1874.4, p. 99, pi. xxviii, 
fig. 7 ; pi. xxvii, fig. 9c. (—Fseudocycas Dicksoni (Heei-), Nathorst, 
1907, p. 8) (=C^(;(M DicAsomi, Hoer, 1882.) AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

giganteus, Hiainger, 1837, p. 109, pi. xxxiii, fig. 5. 

Greensand ; Scauia, Sweden. 

linearis, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxiii, pi. 1, fig. 3. 

Greensand ; Hor, Sweden. 

Nilssoni, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxii, pi. xlvii, fig. 1. (= Dewalqaea 

Mksoni, Nathorst, 1881 & 1894.) Ibid. 

Nilssoniana (Nilssonianus), Bi-ongniart, 1828, p. 98. 

Greensand; Sweden. 

pungens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 30, pi. ii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

pygmaeus, Saporta, 1894, p. 173, pi. xxxi, fig. 10 ; pi. xxxii, fig. 5. 

Albian ; Portugal, 

Sarthacensis, Crie, 1879 ?, p. 22. 

Cretaceous ; Saiute-Croix, France. 

■ Saxbyanus, E. Brown, (1851) 1855, p. 130. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Isle of Wiglit. 

Scliachti, Coemans, 18G7, p. 7, pi. iii, figs. 1-3. 

Cretaceous ; La Louviere, Belgium. 

tenuisectus, Saporta, 1894, p. 171, pi. xxxii, figs. 1^, 6. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

Unjiga, Dawson, 1883, p. 20, pi. i, figs. 2, 2 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Nortli-West Territory, Canada. 

zamiaefolius, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxxiii, pi. xliii, fig. 3. {=Zamiies 

Schlotheimii, Presl.) Greensand ; Hor, Sweden. 

Cycadopsis aquisgranensis, Debey, 1848 b, p. 140. {= Pinites 
aquisgranensis, Goeppert, 1842 b.) 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenisb Prussia. 

araucarina, Debey, 1848, p. 141. Ibid. 

crypt omerioides, Miquel, 1853, p. 42, pi. iii, figs. 1-6. 

Senonian; Limburg. 

Foersteri, Debey, 1848, p. 142. Ibid. 

Monheimi, Debey, 1848, p. 141. Ibid. 

Ritzi, Debey, 1848, p. 141. Ibid. 

thujoides, Debey, 1848, p. 142. Ibid. 

Cycadopteris Dunkeri, Schenfc, 1871 a, p. 6, pi. ii, figs. 1-2. 

Senonian; Austrian Silesia. 

Cycadoxylum ■westfalicum, Hosius & Ton der Marct, 1880, p. 193, 
pi. xli, figs. 164, 165. Lower Senonian; Haltern, Westpbalia. 

Cycas Dicksoni, Heer, 1882, p. 42, pi. xiv, fig. 10; pi. xri, fig. 7. 
(^:= Cycadites Dicksoni, Heer, 1874 a; Pseudocycas Dicksoni, Na- 
tborst, 1907.) AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

Steenstrupi, Heer, 1882, p. 40, pi. v, figs. 1 a, 1 6. (= Pseudo- 

cycas Sieemtrupi (Heer), Nathorst, 1907.) Atane Beds; Greenland. 

sp., VelenoTsky, 1887 a, p. 642. Cenomanian ; Bobemia. 



lO-t LIST OP SPECIES OE PLANTS 

Cyclopitys Delgadoi, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814; &1891, p. 91, pi. xriii, 
figs. 1-4. Valanginian ; Portugal. 

Cyclopteris Klipsteini, Dunter, 1846, p. 11, pi. ix, fig. 7. 

Neooomian ; Duingen. 

MoquensiS, Newberry in Itcs, 1861, p. 129, pi. iii, figs>. 1, 2. 

Base of Cretaceous (?) ; Arizona, U.S.A. 

squamata, Ettingshausen, 1852 c, p. 13, pi. iv, fig. 1. 

Wernsdorfer Beds (see Krasser, 1896, p. 146). 
Cylindrites arteriaeformis, Goeppert, 1842 a, p. 117, pi. i. 

Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

conicus, Hosius & von der Marok, 1880, p. 191, pi. xl, fig. 160. 

Lower Senonian ; Belgium. 

? cretaceus, Miquel, 1853, p. 55. Senonian ; Belgium. 

Daedaleus, Goeppert, 1842 a, p. 117, pl.xlix, figs. 1, 2. 

Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

latifrons, Saporta, 1880 (1877), p. 642, pi. i, fig. 1. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Villequier, France. 

spongioides, Goeppert, 1842 a, p. 115, pi. xlvi, figs. 1-5 ; pi. xlviii, 

figs. 1, 2. (= Typha giganiea, TJnger, 1870 a.) 

Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

spongioides (Goeppert), emend. Eicbter, 190V), p. 8, pis. xi, xii, 

xiii. Lower Cretaceous ; Quedlinburg. 

Cyparissidium cretaceum, Schenk, 1876, p. 167, pl.xxix, figs. 10-11. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol. 

gracile, Heer, 1874 a, p. 74, pi. xvii, figs. 5, 6, c ; pi. xviii, fig. 6 b ; 

pi. xix ; pi. XX, figs. 1, d, e ; pi. xxi, figs. 9 b, 10 d. 

Kome Beds : Greenland. 

? japonicum, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 229, pi. xx, figs. 3 a, 6, 6 a, 13 ; 

pi. xxiv, fig. 4. Neocomian (?) ; Japan. 

minimum, VelenoTsky, 1885, p. 19, pi. ix, figs. 6-7 ; pi. a, fig. 4. 

I'erucer Beds ; Landsberg, Bohemia. 

mucronatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 12, pi. xlviii, figs. 6 c, d, 16-17. 

Pa toot Beds; Greenland. 

pulchellum, VelenoTsky, 1885, p. 18, pi. v, figs. 3, 5, 6, 9. 

Cenomanian (.') ; Knezioka, Bohemia. 

Suessii, Selienk, 1876, p. 167, pi. xxviii, fig. 13 (Wuldrinc/totiiies). 

Upper Cretaceous ; St. Wolfgang, Austria. 

Cyperacites ambiguus, Ettingsliausen, 1893, pp. 139, 147; & 1895, 

p. 13, pi. i, fig. 3. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

arcticus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 86, pi. xii, fig. 4 b. 

EomeBeds; Greenland. 
hyperboreiis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 86, pi- xxiv, fig. 4. Ibid. 

sp., Knowlton, 1900 A, p. 32, pi. v, fig. 8. 

Montana Pormation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

sp. (Dn.) Knowlton, 1898, p. 83 (re-naming Cyperiles sp., Dawson). 

Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia. 
Cyperites sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 91, text-fig. 16. Ibid. 



FEOM THE CBETACEOUS KOCKS. 105 

Cyperites ? sp., Holliok, 1894 a, p. 63, pi. olxxx, fig. 3. 

Middle Cretaceous ; New York, U.S.A. 
Cytisus cretaceus, Dunker, 1856, p. 182, pi. xxxiv, fig. 3. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 
Czekano-wskia capillaris, Newberry, 1895, p. 61, pi. ix, figs. 14-16. 

Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

(Sclerophyllina) dicliotoma, Heer, 1868, p. 82, pi. xHt, fig. G ; 

& 1882, p. 14. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

nervosa, Heer, 1881, p. 18, pi. xTii, figs. 6-7 a, 8-11. 

Cretaceous ; Almagem, Portugal. 



Dacrydinium cupressimim, Etlingshausen, 1887 a, p. 178, pi. vii, 
figs. 17-18, 18 a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Dacrydites incertus, Marik, 1901, p. 10, pi. i, fig. 20. 

Cenonianian ; Bolieaiia. 

Dacrydium densifolium, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 12, pi. xii, figs. 1-4. 

Ibid. 

Dactyolepis crypt omerioides, HoUick & JefiTrey, 1909, p. 52, pi. x, 
figs. 12, 13. Earitan Formation ; New York, U.S.A. 

Dadoxylon segyptiacwai, Uuger, 1859, p. 228, pi. i, flgs. 3-5. 
( = Araucarites JEgyptiamis, Goepperfc, and Araucarioxylon Mgyi^- 
iacum, Kraus in Sckenk, 1883.) Oenomanian (,?) ; Cairo, Egypt. 

Dantzii, Potouie, 1902 a, p. 229, pi. ii, figs. 1-8. 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Dutcb Ea5t Africa. 
Dalbergia apiculata, Newberry, 1895, p. 90, pi. xliii, figs. 17-19. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

hyperborea, Heer, 1882, p. 103, pi. xxvi, fig. 4 a. 

Atane Beds; Greenland. 

irregularis, Holliok, 1906 a, p. 85, pi. xxxii, fig. 11. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

minor, HoUick, 1906 \, p. 85, pi. xxxii, fig. 12. Ibid. 

Rinkiana, Heer, 1882, p. 102, pi. xxtI, figs. 1-3. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Dalbergiophyllum nelsonicum, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 189, 

pi. vi, fig. 3. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

phaseolitoides, Ettingsbausen, 1887 a, p. 189, pi. ix, fig. 17. Ibid. 

rivulare, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 188, pi. Ti, fig. 4. Ibid. 

Dammara acicularis, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatclier, 1905, p. 134, 
pi. XT, figs. 2-5. Judith Eiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

. borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 54, pi. xxxviii, fig. 5. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

? cliffwoodensis, HoUick, 1898 a, p. 128, pi. xi, figs. 5-8. 

Upper Cretaceous (Clay Marl); New Jersey, U.S.A. 

macrosperma, Heer, 1883 a, p. 17, pi. hii, fig. 11. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

Mantelli, Ettingshausen, 1887 A, p. 176, pi. vii, fig. 20. 

Upper Cretaceous; New Zealand. 



106 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Canunara microlepis, Heer, 1882, p. 55, pi. xl, fig. 5. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

minor, Hollict, 1906 a, p. 40, pi. ii, figs. 35-37. (= Protodammara 

specicsa, HoUick & Jeflrey, 1909.) 

Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

northportensis, HoUick, 1905 c, p. 405, pi. Ixs, figs. 1-2. 

Cretaceous Clay ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Cammarites albens, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 203, pi. Hi, figs. 11, 

12. Upper Cretaceous ; Balkans. 

Bayeri, Zeiller, 1905, p. 338, pi. vii, figs. 8-11. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Bulgaria. 

caudatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 32, pi. i, figs. 9, 10. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

crassipes, Goeppert, 1842 a, p. 122, pi. liii, fig. 3. 

Senonian ; Silesia. 

dubius, Dawson, 1894, p. 56, pi. Ti, fig. 8. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

emarginatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 33, pi. i, fig. 11. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
DanunarophyJlum striatum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 47 & 53. 
(= Podozamites siriatus, Velenovsky, 1885.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Danseites firmus, Heer, 1868, p. 81, pi. xliv; & 1874 a, p. 56, pi. ix, 

fig. 1 a ; pi. xii, figs. 1, 2. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Schlotheimi, Debey & Etlingshausen, 1859 b, p. 202, pi. iii, fig. 1. 

Senonian ; Aix, Bhenish Prussia. 
Daphnites Goepperti, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 253, pi. ii, fig. 8. 

Cenomanian ; Niederscboena, Saxony. 

Daphnogene cretacea, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 343 (substituted for 

Cimmmojnum Scheuckzeri, Heer, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 83, pi. xxx, 

figs. 2, 3). Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

excellens, Eiebwakl, 1865, p. 64, pi. iii, fig. 17. 

Cretaceous ; Kussiu. 

Heerii, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 343. ( = Cinnamommn Beerii, 

Lesquereux, 1859.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

primigenia, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 252, pi. i, fig. 13; pi. iii, 

fig. 15. Cenomanian ; Niederscboena, Saxony. 

Daphnophyllum angustifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 98, 

pi. xxxvi, fig. 8. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

crassinervium, Heer, 1869 a, p. 18, pi. vii, fig. 2; pi. xi, fig. 5. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Moletein, Moravia. 

dakotense, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 99, pi. Ii, figs. 1-4; pi. Iii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

ellipticum, Heer, 1869 a, p. 18, pi. vii, fig. 3. 

Upper Cretaceous; Moletein, Moravia. 

Fraasii, Heer, 1869 a, p. 17, pi. vi, figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

Davallites Richardscni, Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pi. v, figs. 18, 18 a, 

18 b. Upper Cretaceous ; Protection Island, Canada. 



FROM TUB CKETAOEOUS ROCKS. 107 

Debeya affinis, Ettiagshausen, 1895, p. 46, pi. iii, figs. 21, 22. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

australiensis, JEtthigshausen, 1893, pp. 137, 150 ; & 1895, p. -15, 

pi. iii, figs. 19, 20. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

serrata, Miquel, 1853, p. 38, pi. i, fig. 1. (= Fhyllites Geinitzensis, 

Goeppert, 1865.) Seuonian ; Limburg. 

sp., Roemer, 1870, p. 354, pi. xxxix, fig. 10. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Upper Silesia. 
Delesseria Friedaui, Unger, 1850, p. 29 ; & 1853, p. 80, pi. xxvi, flg. 2. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Stjria. 

incrassata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 374. (= Caulerpites incrassatus, 

Knowlton, 1898.) Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

lingulata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 374. (= Caulerpites lingiilaius, 

Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid. 

Reichil, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 80. (= Hcdyserites Reichii, Stern- 

berg.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

D.elessertites Hampeanus, Stiehler, 1858, p. 56, pi. xi, fig. 12. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

Thierensi, Miquel, 1853, p. 54, pi. i, fig. 4. (= Fhyllites Thierenni, 

Bosquet MS., Debey, 1851.) Senonian ; Limbnrg. 

Delgadopsis rhizostigma, Saporta, 1894, p. 141, pi. xxiii, figs. 3, h-e. ; 
pi. XXV, figs. 1-4, y-18; pi. xxri, fig. 2. 

Urgonian ; Cereal, Portugal. 
Dermatophyllites acutus, Seer, 1882, p. 80, pi. xlii, fig. 7. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

borealis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 112, pi. xxxii, figs. 8, 8 A. Ibid. 

Dewalquea aquisgranensis, Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 61, pi, \iii, 
figs. 6-7. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

coriacea, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 23, pi. It, figs. 1-6. {=Aralia 

coriacea, Velenovsky.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 211, pi. lix, figs. 5, 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

gelindenensis, Saporta & Marion, recorded Hosius &t. d. Marck, 

1880, p. 174, pi. xxxiv, flg. 124. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 
groenlandica, Heer, 1882, p. 87, pi. xxix, figs. 18-19 ; pi. xlii, 

figs. 5-6 ; pi. xliv, fig. 11. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
haldemiana angustifolia, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, 

p. 173, pi. xxxiii, figs. 116, 117; pi. xxxiv, figs. 118-122. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 
haldemiana latifolia, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 173, 

pi. xxxiv, fig. 115; pi. XXXV, fig. 114. Ibid. 

insignis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 172, pi. xxxii, figs. 111- 

113 ; pi. xxxiii, fig. 109 ; pi. xxxiv, fig. 110 ; pi. xxxv, fig. 123. 

Ibid. 

Nilssoni (Nilsson), Nathorst, 1881a, p. 83; & 1894, p. 196, text- 

lig. (= Cycadites Nilssoni, Sternberg, 1825.) 

Greensand ; Scania, Sweden. 



108 LIST OF SPECIES OP PLANTS 

Dewalquea pentaphylla, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 14, pi. viii, figs. 11, 12. 

Cenoruanian ; Uohemia. 

primordialis, Lesquereux in Wiaohell, 1885, p. 77 ; & Leaquereux, 

1895, p. 18, pi. A, fig. 10. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 

• Smithi, Berry, 1910 E, p. 36, text-fig. 1. 

■Tuscaloosa Formation ; Alabama, U.S.A. 

trifoliata, Newberry, 1895, p. 129, pi. xxii, figs. 4-7. 

Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 
Diceras cenomanicus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 14, pi. ii, figs. 5-7. 

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bobeniia. 
Dicksonia borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 23, pi. xliv, flg. 2. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
conferta, Heer, 1882, p. 23, pi. xxxv, figs. 5-7. Ibid. 

groenlandica, Heer, 1882, p. 23, pi. xxxv, figs. 8-9. Ibid. 

imcrophylla, Heer, 1878, p. 27, pi. viii, figs. 1-4. 

Lower Cretaceous (?); Atyrkan, Siberia. 

montanensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 286, pi. Ixxi, figs. 1^:. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

munda, Dawson, 1886, p. 11, pi. iii, figs. 5, 5 a. 

Mill Creek Series ; Mill Creek, Canada. 

pachyphylla, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 224, pi. Ixv, fig. 1. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

pterioides, Ettingsliausen, 1887 a, p. 175, pi. vii, figs. 4-6. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

punctata (Sternberg), Heer, 1882, p. 24, pi. xlvii. (=Protopieris 

punctata, Sternberg.) Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

tosana, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 213, pi. xxv, flgs. 13, 13 a. 

Neocomian ; Ryoseki, Japan. 

Dicksoniopteris Naumanni, Nathorst, 1890, p. 11, pi. v, fig. 4. 

Becorded Yokoyama, 1894, p. 214, pi. xxv, flg. 4. Ibid. 

Dicotylophyllum cerciforme, Saporta, 1894, p. 147, pi. xxvi. fig. 14. 

Urgonian ; Cereal, Portugal. 

• corrugatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 148, pi. xxvi, fig. 16. Ibid. 

hederaceum, Saporta, 1894, p. 148, pi. xxvi, fig. 15. Ibid. 

lacerum, Saporta, 1894, p. 149, pi. xxvi, fig. 3. Ibid. 

Dicroptei-is longifolia, Bomel, 1849, p. 339. {=Baiera longifolia 

(Pomel), Heer, 1876.) 
Dictyophyllum Cicksoni, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 ; 1874 a, p. 55, pi. iii, 
figs. 9, 9 b, c, d. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

■ sp., Heer, 1878, p. 29, pi. viii, figs. 16 b, 16 c, 18. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Siberia. 
Dlctyopteris anomala, Saporta, 1894, p. 81, pi. xv, flg. 28. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

infracretacea [see infracretacica], Saporta, 1894, p. 99. Ibid. 

infracietacica (error for infracretacea), Saporta, 1894, p. 81, 

pi. xvi, fig. 20. 
■ tenella, Saporta, 1894, p. 82, pi. xv, fig. 25. Ibid. 



FROM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 109 

Didymosorus comptoniaefolius, Debey, 18J9, p. 290 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

comptonifolius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 186, pi. i, 

figs. 1-5. {=Zonopieris comptoniafolia, Debey, 1848. =Gleichenia 
comptonicefolia, Heer, 1874 A.) Ibid. 

gleichenioides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 100, pi. i, 

figs. 10,/. Ibid. 

varians, Debey, 1819, p. 299; & Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, 

p. 100, pi. i, figs. 7-9. Ibid. 

Diemenia lancifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 149; & 1895, p. 24, 
pi. iii, fig. 4. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Dillenia sp., Otto, 1854, p. 47, pi. ix, figs. 5-7. 

Dippoldiswalde, Saxony. 
Diconites borealis, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pi. iii, fig. 37. 

Lower (?) Cretaceous; North-West Territory, Canada. 

Buchianus (Ett.), Bomemaun, 1850, p. 57 (no deseript.). 

(= PteropTiyllum Stichianum, Ettingshausen, 1852. Recorded 
from American Potomac, Pontaine, 1889.) Wealden ; Silesia. 

■ Buchianus abietinus (Qoeppert), Ward, 1905, p. 250, pi. Ixvii, 

figs. 1-3 (re-naming Pterophylhtm abictinum, G-oeppert). 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

Bucliianus, var. angustifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 185, pi. Ixrii, 

fig. 6 ; pi. Ixviii, fig. 4 ; pi. Ixxi, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Buchianus, var. obtusifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 184, pi. clxTiii, 

fig. 3. Ibid. 

Buchianus rarinervis, Fontaine, 1894, p. 264, pl. xxvii, figs. 3, 

4. Trinity DiTision ; Texas, U.S.A. 

columbianus, Dawson, 1893, p. 91. (= Cycadeospermttm (Diodnites) 

columbianus, Dn. 1873.) 

Lower Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada. 

cretOSUS (Reiche), Schimper, 1872, p. 211. {=PterophyUmn 

cretosum.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

Dunkerianus (Gtoeppert), Miquel. Recorded Fontaine, 1894, 

p. 265, pl. xxxTi, fig. 12; pl. xxxvii, fig. 1. 

American Trinity Division. 
Dioscorea ? cretacea, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 56, pl. xxviii, fig. 10. 

Dakota Group ; Xansas, U.S.A. 

Diospyrophyllum provectum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 53. 

(=2l!Osp?/ros^oi'eria, Velenovsky, 1886.) Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

Diospyros ambigua, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 110. (=1). anceps, Lx., 

1874, & Quercus anceps, Lx., 1868.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

amboyensis, Berry, 1909, p. 262 (re-naming PhylUtes ellipticus). 

Raritan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

anceps, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 89, pl. vi, fig. 6. (=Quercus anceps, 

Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96.) Dakota Group ; Nebrasla, U.S.A. 



110 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Diospyros apic\ilata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 110, pi. xiv, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? celastroides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 113, pi. xx, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 138, 150 ; & 1895, p. 39, pi. iii, 

figs. 17, 18, 24. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

eminens, Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pi. x, fig. 40. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

judithae, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 146, pi. xviii, 

figs. 4, 5 ; pi. xix, fig. 3. Judith Biver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

nitida, Dawson, 1883, p. 22, pi. iii, fig, 10. 

Cretaceous; Peace Eiver, North- West Territory, Canada. 

primaeva, Heer in Oapellini & Hear, 1867, p. 19, pi. i, figs. 6, 7. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S. .4. 

prodromus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 113, pi. xxxii, figs. 3-7; pi. xxTiii, 

fig. 6 c. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

provecta, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 49, pi. xxiii, figs. 1-5, 10. 

{=Dmpyroj)kyUiim provectwm, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

pseudoanceps, Lesquereux, 1892, p. Ill, pi. xxii, fig. 1 ; & 1895, 

p. 17, pi. B, fig. 6. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 

rotiindifolia, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 89, pi. xxx, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Schweinforthi, Heer, 1876 b, p. 6, figs. 1-10 (fruits). 

Upper Cretaceous ; Egypt. 

Steenstrupi, Heer, 1883 a, p. 32, pi. ixiv, fig. 1. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

vancouverensis, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pi. viii, fig. 32. 

Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island. 

Wodani, Unger, 1850 a, p. 435. Recorded American Laramie 

Formation, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 233, pi. lix, fig. 13. 

sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pi. x, fig. 41. 

Cretaceous ; British Columbia, Canada. 
Diphyllites membranaceus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 45, pi. Ix, fig. 4 a. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
Diplopora Miihlbergii, Lorenz, 1902, p. 52, text-figs. 3-6. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Switzerland. 
Dipteriphyllum cretaeeum (Velenovsky), Krasser, 1890, p. 123, 
pi. XV, fig. 7. (^-Platyeerium cretaeeum, Velenovsky). 

PerurerBeds; Vyserovio, Bohemia. 

Discophorites angustilobus, Heer, 1877, p. 145, pi. Iviii, figs. 18, 

19. Neocouiian; Switzerland. 

Fischeri, Heer, 1877, p. 145, pi. Iviii, figs. 16, 17. Ibid. 

Sclineiderianus, Geinitz, 1879, p. 113, pi. iv, fig. 1. 

Neoeomian(?); Caucasia. 

Dombeyopsis obtusa, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 375; & 1878, p. 255, 

pi. xlvii, figs. 4, 5. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 



I'EOII THE CEETACEOirS EOCKS. Ill 

Dombeyopsis obtusiloba, Lesqaereux, 18G8, p. 100. {=Menispermites 
oblusiloba, var. ?, Lesquereux, 1874.)' Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

platanoides, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 254, pi. xlvii, figs. 1-3. 

Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

trivialis, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 380; & 1878 b, p. 255, pi. xlviii, 

fig. 3. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

Dombeyoxylon aegyptiacum, Sohenk, 1883, p. 13. 

Cretaceous ; Cairo, Egypt. 
Dorstenia ? sp., Penballow, 1907, p. 310, text-flg. 5. 

British Columbia, Canada. 

? Dracaena australis, Morris MS., Goeppert in Bronn, 1849, p. 37 

[nomen nudum]. Cretaceoiis (?) ; Europe. 

Benstedi, Konig MS. in Mantell, 1851, p. 49 ; & Mackie, 1862 ii, 

pi. xxii. {=Benstedtia sp., Seward, 1896 b.) 

Lower Qreensand ; Maidstone. 
Dracaenites Jourdei, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum]. 

Turonian ; Martigues, France. 

Dryandra antiqua, Ettingsbauseu, 1851, p. 739 (re-uaming Comptonites 

aniiqims, Nilsson). Cretaceous ; Sweden. 

cretacea, Velenovsky, 1882b, p. 12 [nomen nudum]; & 1883, p. 1, 

pi. ix, figs. 1-5. Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Huttoniana, Crie, 1889, p. 79 (5) [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; New Zealand. 

pteroides, Ettingshaueen, 1851, p. 737, pi. xxxii, fig, 9. 

Cretaceous ; near Trieste. 
Dryandroides coriacea, VelenoT-sky, 1832 a, p. 213 [nomen nudimi]. 

Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

geinoglypha, Bayer, 1896, p. 18, text-figs. 11, 12, & p. 35. 

Upper Senonian; Kieslingswalde, Bohemia. 

haldemiana, Hosius & Ton der Marck, 1880, p. 168, pi. xxxi, 

figs. 91-100 ; pi. xxxil, figs. 101-104. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldera, Westphalia. 

hieraciifolia, Debey (in litt.), see Hosius & v. d. Marck, 1880, 

p. 160. { = Qiienus hieraciifolia.) Ibid. 

latifolius, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 257, pi. iii, fig. 10. 

Cenomanian ; Niedersohoena, Saxony. 

(Myrica) macrophylla, Hosius & v. d. Marck, 1880, p. 169, 

pi. xxxii, fig. 105. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

minor, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 275. Perucer Beds : Bohemia. 

pakawauica, Ettingsbausen, 1887 a, p. 186, pi. ix, fig. 13. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

quercinea, VelenOTsky, 1882 a, p. 213; & 1883, p. 33, pi. x, 

figs. 8 a-15. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

serratus, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

Zenker!, Ettingsbausen, 1867 a, p. 257, pi. iii, figs. 1, 3, 11. 

{ = Salix fraffilifarmis, Zenker, 1833.) 

Cenomanian ; Niederscboena, Saxony. 



112 LIST OP SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Drynaria astrostigmosa, Bayer, 1899, p. 9, pi. i, figs. 5, 6, text-figs. 4, 
4 fl. • Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

dura (VelenOTsly), Bayer, 1899, p. 15, text-figs. 6, 6 a. {=Lamberiia 

dura, VeleuoTsky, 1883.) Ibid. 

fascia, Bayer, 1899, p. 10, text-figs. 5, 5 a. 

Perucer Beds; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

tumulosa, Bayer, 1899, p. 19, pi. 1, figs. 1, 1 a, 2 a, 3, 4. Ibid. 

Dryophyllum Alberti-Magni, Debey, 1881, p. 89, fig. 6 on plate. 

Senonian; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

anceps, Lesquereux, MS. Nebraska, U.S.A. 

aquamarum, Ward, 188.5, p. 551, pi. xxxvii, figs. 3-5. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

aquisgranense, Debey, 1881, p. 88, fig. 1 on plale. 

Senonian ; Aix, Khenish Prussia. 

basidentattiin, Ward, 1885, p. 551, pi. xxxvii, fig. 11. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Beuthianum, Debey, 1881, p. 96, fig. 22 on plate. 

Senonian ; Aix, Khenish Prussia. 

bruneri, Ward, 1887, p. 27, pi. x, figs. 5, 6. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

campteroneurum, Debey, 1881, p. 96. 

Senonian ; Aix, Bhenish Prussia. 

crenatum, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 371 ; & 1878 b, p. 162, pi. Ixii, 

figs. 10, 1 1. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Crepini, Debey, 1881, p. 94, fig. 18 on plate. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

cretaceum, Debey, 1881, p. 88, figs. 2-5 on plate. Ibid. 

Dethimusianum, Debey, 1881, p. 95, fig. 20 on plate. Ibid. 

— ^ elongatum, Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pi. vii, fig. 20. 

Upper Cretaceous ; VanoouTer Island, Canada. 

Eodrys, Debey, 1881, p. 94, fig. 19 on plate. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

exiguTim, Debey, 1881, p. 95, fig. 21 on plate. Ibid. 

falcattiin, Ward, 1885, p. 551, pi. xxxvii, fig. 10. 

Laramie Formation (?) ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

gracile, Debey, 1881, p. 90, figs. 10-11 on plate. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

Heeri, Debey, 1881, p. 89, figs. 7, 8 on plate. Ibid. 

(Quercus) Holmesii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 38, pi. iv, fig. 8. 

{—Qiiemis Holmesii, Lesquereux, 1892.) 

Dakota Group (?) ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

(QuerCTis) latifolium, Lesquereux, 1876 A, p. 393 ; & 1876 b, 

p. 340, pi. vi, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Lerschianiun, Debey, 1881, p. 93, figs. 15-16 on plate. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

Lesquereuxianum, Debey, 1881, p. 93, fig. 17 on plate. Ibid. 

Lesquereuxii, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 148; & 1895, p. 16, pi. i, 

fig. 30. Cretaceous ; Australia. 



FEOM Trns CBETACEOaS EOCKS. 113 

DryophyUum Neillianum, Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pi. vii, fig. 19. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Nelscnicum, Ettingsbausen, 1887 a, p. 182, pi. tiii, figs. 11, 11 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

occidentale, Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pi. vii, figs. 17, 18. (Renamed 

by Knowlton, 1898, Quercus (? DryophyUum) ocddentalis.) 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

primordiale, Lesijuereux, 1883, p- 37. (=Qiiernus primordialis, 

1868.) Dakola Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

regaliaquense, Debey, 1881, p. 92, flgs. 12-14 on plate. 

Senonian : Aix, Kbenisli Prussia. 

(Quercus) salicifolium, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 399; & 1876 n, 

p. 340, pi. viii, fig. 2. Dakota Group (?) ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

subfalcatum, Lefquereux, 1876 c, p. 379. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

tenuifolium, Debey, 1881, p. 90, fig. 9 on plate. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenisb Prussia. 

westphaliense, Saporta, 1867, p. 35. 

Quadprs^ndstein ; Haldem, Westpbftjis. 

sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pi. xii, fig. 59. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

(Dryophanes) sp„ Debey, 1881, p. 97, figs, 23-26 on plate. 

Quadersandstein ; Aix, Ebenish Prussia. 
Dryopteris angustipinnata (Font.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91 (re-miining 
Aspidium aiigustipitmaium, Fontaine, 1889). 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

angustipinnata montanense (Pont.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 91 

(re-naming Aspidium angustipimmta monlanmge, Fontaine, 1893). 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

duttoniana, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 4 [nonien nudum]. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Kennerleyi (Newberry), Knowlton, 1898, p. 93 (rg=naming 

Aspidium Kennedy i, Newberry, 1863). 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island. 

? kootaniengis, Knowlton, 1907, p. IIJ, pi. xi, figs. 4, 4 a. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Oerstedi (Heer), Knowlton, 1898, p. 92 (re-naming Afpidiiim 

Oersledi, Heer, 1882). Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

spp,, Knowlton, 1898, pp. 91-93, re-naming yai'ipus specie? of 

Aspidium. 

Echinostrobus minor, Velenovs^y, 1889, p. 10, pi. i, figs, 11, li!, 15, 

Cenomanian; Vyserovic, Bobpmja. 
.^=— squammosus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 16, pi. vi, figp, 3, 6, 7, 8, 

Ibid. 
E!l?epdendron ni^rylandicti,iij, Berry, 1910 ii, p, 24, pi. viii, flg. 1, 

Msigolliy Formation ; Maryland, XJ.g.A, 

I 



114 LIST OF THB SPECIES OE PLANTS 

Elaeodendron priscum, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 48, 
pi. iv, fig. 6. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

speciosum, Lesquereiix, 1892, p. 175, pi. xxxvi, figs. 2, 3. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

strictum, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 89, pi. xxxiii, fig. 6. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

sp., HoUick, 1906 A, p. 89, pi. xxxiii, lig. 7. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 
Elate oblonga, Unger, 1845, p. 199. (=Abies oblonga, Lindley & 

Button, 1835.) 
Elatoxylon Withamii ?, Hartig, 1848, p. 1(58. 

Quadersandstein ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

Eleoxylon cretaceum, Brongniart, 1849 a, pp. 76, 111. {=Pmus 

cretacea, Corda.) Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Embothlites ? daphneoides, Le«quereux, 1883, p. 51. (=Embo- 

thrium ? daphneoides, Lesquereux, 1 874.) 
Embothritun ? daphneoides, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 87, pi. xxx, fig. 10. 

Dakota Group Kansas, U.S.A. 
Encephalartopsis nervosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 174, pi. ixx, fig. 4 ; 
pi. Ixxi, figs. 3, 4; pi. Ixxii, figs. 3, 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Encephaleixtos cretaceiis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 29, pi. i, fig. 12. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Eolirion lusitanicum, Saporta, 1'894, p. 180, pi. xxxir, figs. 2-3. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

? nervosum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 143, pi. xxvi, 

fig. 24. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

primigenium, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 20, pi. vii, fig. 4. 

Urgonian ; Grod;s3lit, Austrian Silesia. 
(Eecorded Heer, 1874 A, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-3, Greenland.) 

subfalcatum, Hosius & von dcr Marck, 1880, p. 142, pi. xxvi, 

fig. 23. Upper Senoniun ; Westphalia. 

sp. ?, Hosius & Ton der Marck, 1880, p. 182, pi. xxxvii, fig. 150. 

Lower Senonian ; Westphalia. 
Ephedrites baccatTX.s, Marik, 1901, p. 14, pi. ii, fig. 3. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

1 vernonensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 495, pi. cvii, fig. 8. 

Lower Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Equisetites annularioides, Heer, 1874 a, p. 61, pi. xiii, fig. 9. 

KomeBeds; Greenland. 

Burchardti, Dunker, 1846, p. 2, pi. v, fig. 7. Wealden. 

(Recorded from Urgonian of Portugal, etc.) 

gronlandicus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 61, pi. xiii, fig. 10. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 
insequalis, Eichwald, 1861, p. 310. Greensand; Russia. 

notabilis, Eichwald, 1865, p. 34, pi. iv, fig. 7. Neocomian ; Russia. 

peruanus, Neumann, 1907, p. 78, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2. 

Neocomian ; Peru. 



FEOM THE CltETACEOUS EOCKS. 115 

Equisetites ? sp., Jasohe, 1858, p. 90, pi. iv, fig. 3. 

Quadersandslein ; Prussian Saxony. 

Equisetum amissum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 60, pi. xiii, figs. 2-8; pi. xxii, 

figs. 11 b, I.. Kome Beds & Atar.e Beds ; Greenland. 

arenarium, Hampe, 18.52, p. 7 [nomen nudum]. 

Quadersandstein ; Blaiikenbnrg, Saxony. 

Burchardti, Dimker. (=Equiseiites Biirchardti, Dunker, 181(5.) 

Heerii, Schenk, 1876, p. 165, pi. xxix, flg. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenburg, Tyrol. 

Lyelli, Mantell, 1833, p. 245, text-figs. 1-3. 

Wealden ; Tilgate Forest. 
(Recorded from Amej'ican Potomac, Fontaine, 1889.) 

marylandicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 65, pi. ii, fig. 10. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

maxiinuin, Hampe, 1852, p. 7 [nomen nudum]. 

Quadersandstein ; Blankenbuvg, Saxony. 

montanense, Fontaine in Weed & Pirsson, 18£8, p. 481. 

Judith Eiver Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

nodosum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 25. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

robustum, Newberry, 1863, p. 513 ; & 189S, p. 15, pi. xii, figs. 1,2. 

Tertiary & Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A. 

■ texense, Fontaine, 1894, p. 263, pi. xxxvi, fig. 1. 

Trinity liivision ; Texas, U.S.A. 

virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 63, pi. i, figs. 1-6, 8 ; pi. ii, figs. 1- 

3, 6, 7, 9. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Zeilleri, Richter, 1905, p. 7, pi. i, figs. 2, 12. 

Quadersandstein ; Quedlinbnrg, Saxony. 

sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 65, pi. ii, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; "Virginia, U.S.A. 

sp.,lleer, 1874 a, p. 124, pi. xxxriii, fig, 8. Cretaceous; Spiizbergen. 

Eremophyllum fimbriatiiin, Lesquereux, 1874, p, 107, pi. viii, lig. 1. 

(=Ficus'! fimbriata, Lesquereux, 1868.) 

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.. A.. 
Etheridgea subglobosa, Ettingahausen, 1803, pp. 141-150 ; k 1895, 

p. 46, pi. iv, fig. 3. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Ettingshausenia cuneifolia, Stiehle.r, 1858, p. 07. (=Crediieria 

cuneifoHa, Bronn,) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

cuneiformis, Krasser, 1889, p. 34 ; & 1896, p. 116 [nomen nudum]. 

Cenomanian ; Kuiistadt, MoraTJa. 

expansa, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67, {_ = Crcdneria expansa, Brongniart, 

1849 A.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

Geinitziana, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. {=Crcdneria Jielchl, Geinitz, 

and C. Geinitziana, Unger.) Ibid. 

grandidentata, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. { = Credneria grandidentaia, 

Unger, 1849.) Ibid. 

irregularis, Krasser, 1889, p. 34; & 1896, p. 116 [nomen nudum]. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia, 

l2 



116 LIST OP THE SPECIES OF PLAKTS 

Ettingshausenia moravica, Kraseer, 1896, p. 116 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Moravia. 

pseudo-Guillelmae, Krasser, 1889, p. 34 ; & 1896, p. 116 [nomen 

nudum]. Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

reticulata, Stieliler, 1858, p. 67. (= Creineria retieidata, Eichwald, 

1 853.) Neocomian ; Kursk, Russia. 

spathulata, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (= Oredneria spathulata, 

Eichwald, 1853.) Ibid. 

Sternberg!, Stieliler, 1858, p. 67. (= Credneria Stembergii, 

Erongniart, 1849 A.) Cenomanian; Teschen, Bohemia. 

tremulsefolia, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (,= Credneria iremultBfolia, 

Brongniart, 1849 A.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

venulosa, Stiehler, 1858, p. 67. (= Credneria vmulosa, Eichwald, 

1853.) Neocomian ; Kursk, Russia. 

sp., Meek & Hayden, 1859c, p. 222, text-fig. 3. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

EucaljrptophyllTUii oblongif olium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 325, pi. clxii, 

fig. 4. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Eucaljrptus angusta, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 64, pi. xxvi, figs. 2-12. 

(=£■. angusius, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 21, pi. vi, fig. 1.) 

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

? angustifolia, Newberry, 1S95, p. HI, pi. xxxii, figs. 1, 6, 7. 

Amboy Clay ; South Amboy, New Jersey, U.S.A. 

? attenuata, Newberry, 1895, p. Ill, pi. xvi, figs. 2, 3, 5. {=Fictis 

daphnogenoides, Berry.) Ibid. 

baldemiana, Debey in Hoeius & v. d. Marck, 1880, p. 174. (Mis- 

print (?) for E. haldemiana.) 

borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 94, pi. xl, figs. 3, 4 ; pi. xlvi, fig. 14. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Chcffati, Saporta, 1894, p. 207, pi. xxxvii, fig. 1. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150 ; & 1895, p. 48, pi. iv, figs. 

7, 8. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 137, pi. xxxvii, figs. 14-19. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Davidsoni, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 49, pi. iv, 

fig. 10. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

? dubia, Beriy («o» Ettingshausen, 1887), 1905 e, p. 87, pi. lii, fig. 1. 

(= Ewcalypiiis Wardiana, Berry, 1905 a.) 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Geinitzi, Heer, 1882, p. 93, pi. xix, fig. 1 c ; pi. xlv, figs. 4-9 ; 

pi. xlvi, figs. 12, 13. (= Myrtophyllum Warderi, Lesquereux, 1892, 
=M. GeiniUi, Heer.) Atane Beds; Greenland. 

Gouldii, Ward, 1897 a, p. 576, text-figs. 1, 2, p. 577. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

haldemiana, Debey in Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 174, 

pi. XXXV, figs. 125-128. Upper Senonian; Westphalia. 

inaequilatera, von der Marck, 1864, p. 77, pi. xiii, fig. 1. Ibid. 



rROM THE CBETAOEOrS KOOKS. 117 

Eucal3^tus latifolia, Hollick, 190G a, p. 97, pi. xxxvi, figs. 1-5. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

linearifolia, Berry, 1907, p. 203 (re-naming Eucalyptus nervosa, 

Newberry). Middle Cretaceous ; N. Carolina, U.S.A. 

? nervosa, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894 a, p. 56, pi. elxxiv, 

fig. 10 ; & in Newberry, 1895, p. 112, pi. xxxii, figs. 3, 4, 6, 8. 
(= Eucalyptus linearifolia, Berry, 1907.) 

Amboy Clay ; Lorg Island, U.S.A. 

oxleyana, Ettingshansen, 1893, p. 150 ; & 1895, p. 49, pi. iv, fig. 9. 

Cretaceous; Australia. 

? parvifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 112, pi. xxxii, figs. 9, 10. 

Amboy Clay ; South Amboy, New Jersey, U.S.A. 

proto-Geinitzii, Saporta, 1894, p. 206, pi. xs;xTi,fig. 16 ; pi. xxxvii, 

fig. 11. Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

— — rosieriana, Ward, 1905, p. 530, pi. cxiii, figs. 9, 10. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Schiibleri (Heer), Hollick, 1906 a, p. 96, pi. xxxvi, fig. 6. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

scoliophylla, Ettingshansen, 1893, p. 150; & 1895, p. 49, pi. iv, 

figs. 12, 13. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Wardiana, Berry, 1905 a, p. 47. {=Eucalypius dubia. Berry, 

1905 B, non Ettingshausen.) Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

vrarragiiiana, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150 ; & 1895, p. 50, pi. iv, 

fig. 11. Cretaceous; Australia. 

sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 116, pi. xii, fig. 3. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 
Eugenia primseva, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 137, pi. liii, figs. 5-9. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Eugeinitzia proxima, Hollick & Jefiery, 1909, p. 43, pi. x, fig. 10; 
pi. XXV, figs. 1-3. Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Euonyminium Auerbachi, Mercklin, 1855, p. 23, pi. i, fig. 3 ; pi. iii. 

Greensand; Bussia. 

Euphorbiophyllum antiquum, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 117, 

text-fig. 125 c, e. Turonian ; France. 

primordiale, Saporta, 1894, p. 218, pi. xxxix, fig. 23. 

Cenomanian ; Portugal. 

Eurysacis squamosa (Heer), Schulze, 1888, p. 18. {= Cwminghamiles 

squamosus, Heer.) Senonian ; Altenburg. 

Fagophyllum nervosum, Dawson, 1894, p. 58, pi. vii, fig. 16. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

retosum, Dawson, 1894, p. 57, pi. vii, fig. 15. Ibid. 

Fagoxylon hokkaidense, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 64-66, pi. vii, 

figs. 50-53. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Fagus cretacea, Newberry, 1870, p. 23 ; & 1878, pi. ii, fig. 3 ; & 1898, 

p. 68, pi. i, fig. 3. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
leptoneura, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 134; 1895, p. 20, pi. ii, 

fig. 9. Cretaceous ; Australia. 



]18 LIST or THE species of tlakts 

Fagus Nelsonica, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 183, pi. ix, figs. 9, 9ff. 

Upper Cretiiceous ; Kew Zealand. 

orbiculata[-uiii], Lesquereux, 1892, p. 51, pi. xliii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

polyclada, Leequereux, 1868, p. 95 ; & 1874, p. 67, pi. t, fig. 6. 

Dakota Gronp: Nebraska, U.S.A. 

prse-ninnisiana, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 135; & 1895, p. 21, 

pi. ii, figs. 1-5. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

prae-ulmifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 137; & 1895, p. 21, pi. ii, 

figs. 6-8. Ibid. 

prisca, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 249, pi. ii, figs. 3, Sb. 

Cenomanian ; Miedei'schoena, Saxony. 

producta, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 183, pi. ix, fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

proto-nucifera, Dawson, 1883, p. 21, pi. ii,figs. e&Go. [Isolated 

leaf, and also fruit given the same name.] 

Cretaceous ; Peace River, North-West Territory, Canada. 
Fasciciilites ambiguus, Eichwald, 1865, p. 71, pi. v, fig. 7. 

Neocomian ; Moscow, Bussia. 

groenlandicTis, Heer, 1868, p. 85, pi. xliv, fig. 23. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

ovata, Stenzel, 1872, p. 72 [nonien nudum]. 

varians, Unger, 1850A,p. 339. (,=FalmacUes varians,Coida,18i6.) 

Cretaceons ; Bohemia, 
Fasciostelopteris Tansleii, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 10-15, pi. i, 
fig. 7 ; pi. ii, figs. 2, 3 ; text-fig. 4. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 
Fegonium dryandraeforme, Vater, 1884, p. 838, pi. xxviii, figs.37-10. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; Brunswick. 

■ Schenki, Vater, 1884, p. 839, pi. xx\iii, figs. 11-14. Ibid. 

Feildeniopsis crassinexvis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 205, pi. Ixxxv, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Feistmantelia oblonga, Ward, 1899 b, p. 693, pi. clxix, fig. 19. 

lower Cretaceous ; Black HiUs, U.S.A. 

virginica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 484, pi. cvii, fig. 3. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Ficophyllum crassinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 291, pi. cxliv, fig. 3 ; 
pi. exlv, fig. 3 ; pi. uxlvi, fig. 1 ; pi. cxlvii, fig. 4; pi. cxlviii, figs. 1, 
2, 4 ; pi. clvii, fig. 4 ; pi. clxxiii, fig. 10. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

eucalyptoides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 294, pi. cxliv, figs. 1-2. Ibid. 

serratum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 294, pi. cxlv, fig. 2 ; pi. cxlix, fig. 9. 

Ibid. 

tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 292, pi. cxl, fig. 3; pi. cxli, fig. 2; 

pi. cxlv, figs. 1, 4 ; pi. cxlvii, fig. 2 ; pi. cxlix, figs. 1, 3, 5 ; pi. clvi, 
fig. 1. Ibid. 

Ficoxylon cretaceum, Schenk, 1883, p. 14, pi. v, figs. 17-19. 

Cretaceous ; Cairo, Eg.vpt. 



FEOM THE CEETACEOTJS EOCKS. 119 

Ficus aligera, Leaquereux, 1892, p. 84, pi. i, figs. S-6. (Ee-named 
Citrophi/llnm aligerum, Berry, 1909.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

angulata, Hosius & von der Maruk, 1880, p. 166, pi. xxxi, fig. 89. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

? angustata, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 47. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

angxistifolia, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 99, pi. xv, figs. 21-22. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

arenacea brevipetiolata, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 19.5, pi. xxix, 

figs. 2, 5. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

? arctica, Heer, 1883 a, p. 26, pi. Ixv, fig. 4. 

Patoot Beds; Pa toot, Greenland. 

■ eisarifolia, Ettingshausen, 1867 b, p. 166, pi. xxv, figs. 2, 3, 6. 

Tertiary ; Priesen. 
(Eeoorded by Lesquereux from Montana Formation, U.S.A.) 

asarifolia minor, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 367. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

atavina, Heer, 1882, p. 69, pi. xi, figs. 5 6, 7 4, 8 6 ; pi. xvii, fig. 8 6 ; 

pi. xix, fig. 16; pi. XX, figs. 1, 2. {=Ficus protog<ea, Heer, 1874 a.) 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

austiniana, Lesquereux in Winchell, 1885, p. 76; & Lesquereux, 

1895, p. 14, pi. A, fig. 5. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 

BeckTvithii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 46, pi. xvi, fig. 5; pi. xvii, 

figs. 3, 4. Dakota Group ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

Berthoudi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 78, pi. xii, fig. 3 (pre-oocupied 

name, see F. Lesquereuxii, Kn.). Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

bumelioides, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 251, pi. ii, fig. 6. 

Cenomanian ; Niedersehoena, Saxony. 

. Cecropiae-lobtis, Bayer, 1893, pp. 15, 41, fig. 12; & Bayer in 

Fritseh, 1893, p. 130, text-figs. 1 & 4. 

Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

contorta, Dawson, 1894, p. 60, pi. ix, fig. 31. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada, 

? corylifolius, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 394 [nomen nudum]. 

Laramie Formation (?) ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

. crassinervis, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 99, pi. rvi, figs. 25-26. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

crassipes, Heer, 1882, p. 70, pi. xvii, fig. 9ffl; pi. xxiv, figs. I, 2; 

pi. xlii, fig. 2c ; pi. xliii, figs. 4-6; pi. xlvi, fig. 15. (=Proteoides 
crassipes, ^eer, 1874a.) Atane Beds; Greenland. 

cretacea, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 99, pi. xv, figs. 19-20. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

? cuneatus, Newberry, 1863, p. 524. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Washington State, U.S.A. 

daphnogenoides CHeer), Berry, 1905 b, p. 329, pi. xxi. (=Prote- 

oides daphnogenoides, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867.) 

Middle Cretaceous ; Maryland, U.S.A. 



120 LIST OE THE SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Ficus deflexa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 80, pi. iii, fig. 13 ; pi. xyi, fig. 3. 

Dakota -Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

densinervis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 135, pi. xxv, 

figs. 10, 11, 12. Tipper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

dentata, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 100, pi. xvi, fig. 27. 

Senonian ; Jiegden, Westphalia. 

distorta, Lesquereux, 1876 A, p. 393 ; & 1876 b, p. 342, pi. v, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

elongata, Hosius («(WJ VelenoTs'y), 1870 a, p. 98, pi. xiv, figs, l.'5-lfi. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

elongata, Velenovsky (mm Hosius), 1882 a, p. 213; & 1883, p. 40, 

pi. xii, fig. 4. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 
? iimbriatus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96. (= Eremophyllmn fim- 

briatum, Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

fracta, Velenoysky, 1887, p. 71, pi. xxxi, fig. lo. 

Cenomanian ; Kiesling.swalde. 

Fredericksburgensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 295, pi. cxlviii, figs. 3, 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Geinitzii, Ettingshausen, 1867 A, p. 250, pi. ii, figs. 7, 9-1 1 . 

Cenomanian; Niedersehoena, Saxony. 

Glascoena, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 48. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

gracilis, Hosius, 1870 A, p. 99, pi. xr, figs. 23-24. 

Senonian; Legden, Westphalia. 

? halliana, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 68, pi. xxviii, figs. 3, 9. 

Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 

Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 394; & 1878 b, p. 197, pi. xxx, 

fig. 1. Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Hellandiana, Heer, 1882, p. 70, pi. xxrvii, fig. 8. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

hesperia, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 45, pi. ix, fig. 5. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

insequalis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 82, pi. xlix, figs. 6-8 ; pi. 1, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

• incompleta, Knowlton, 1900 A, p. 46, pi. ix, fig. 2. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

ipSTvichiana, Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 22, pi. ii, fig. 12. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Ipswichii, Ettingshausen, 18t)3, p. 137. Ibid. 

irregularis, Lesquereux, 1876 o, p. 368 ; & 1878 b, p. 196, pi. xxxiv, 

figs. 4-7 ; pi. Ixiii, fig. 9. (= Ulmm ? irregulark, Lx., 1873.) 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Krausiana, Heer, 1869 a, p. 15, pi. v, figs. 3-6. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Moletein, Moravia. 

lanceolate -acuminata, Ettingshausen, 1872, p. 182, pi. vi, 

figs. 3, 4. (Beoorded Lesquereux, 1892, American Dakota.) 

Tertiary; Sagor, Croatia. 



TEOM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 121 

Ficus laurifolia, Hosiua & von tier Marck, 1880, p. 136, pi. xxv, fig. 13. 

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

laurophylla, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 342, pi. v, fig. 7 (substituted 

for LauriyphyUiim, reticwlatum). Dakota Group ; Dakota, U.S.A. 

laurophyllidia, Dawaon, 1894, p. 60, pi. x, fig. 37. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Lesquereuxii, Knowlton, 1898, p. 102 (re-naming Ficiis Ber- 

Ihoudi, Lx., 1892). Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

longifolia, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 99, pi. xv, figs. 17-18. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

macrophylla, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 76, pi. xi, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

magnollsefolia, Lesquereux, 18S3, p. 47, pi. xvii, figs. 5-6. Ibid. 

maxima, Dawson, 1883, p. 21, pi. ii, fig. 5. 

Upper Cretaceous ; North- West Territory, Canada. 

meleuiophylla, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 83, pi. 1, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

missouriensis, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 12, pi. i, fig. 5. 

Montana Formation ; Coal Banks, U.S.A. 

Mohliana, Heer, 1809 a, p. 15, pi. t, fig. 2. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Moletein, Moravia. 

montana, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 48, pi. xi, figs. 2, 3; pi. xii, fig. 1. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Mudgei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 83, pi. xii, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

myricoides, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 71, pi. xxxii, fig. 18; 

pi. xii, figs. 8, 9. (?) Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

neurocarpa, Hollick, 1903, p. 105, text-fig. B, 1, p. 104. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

oblanceolata, Lesquereux, 1873, p, 387 (re-named Pistacia 

ohlmweolata, Knowlton, 1898). 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

ovata, Newberry, 1895, p. 70, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-3 (re-named Ficus 

ovatifolia. Berry, 1909). Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

ovatifoUa, Berry, 1909, p. 253 (re-naming Fkus ovata, Newberry, 

1895). Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

pedunctilata, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 276. 

Perucer Beds ; Niederschoena, Saxony ; and Bohemia. 

Pernni, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 41, pi. xii, figs. 1-3. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

planicostata, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 393 ; & Knowlton, 1900 A, p. 52, 

pi. X, fig. 4. Montana Formation ; Wyoming. U.S.A. 

planicostatalatifolia, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 393; & 1878 b, p. 202, 

pi. xxxi, fig. 9. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

populoides, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 44, pi. viii, fig. 3. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

praecursor, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 81, pi. xlix, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A 



122 UST OP THE SPECIES OF PLA5TS 

Ficns primordialis, Heer in OapeUini & Heer, 1867, p. 16, pi. iii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

problematica, Enovlton, 1900 a, p. 46, pL ix, fig. 3. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

proteoides, Lesqnereax, 1802, p. 77, pi. xii, fig. 2. (= Ficus 

dapknngftmia (Heer), Berry, 1905 B.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

pxctogaea, Ettingj^Biispn (mn Heer), 1867 A, p. 249, pi. ii, fig. 5. 

Genomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

protogsa, Heo- {mtm IKtingshansen), 1871, p. 1183 ; & 1874 A, 

p. Vyt. pL ra, figs. 1-S : pL xxii, fig- 2 6. (= Fieas aiavina, Heer, 
1S^> AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

reticiilata (Lesqueren . HoUiek inKewberrr, 1898, p. 88, pL mi, 

fi^ i 3 re-camir^ LamropkyOiim r-::ku?aium, Lx, 1873). 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Seoscbii, Hoaof, 1S70 a, f. Oi. pL xir, figs. 13-14. 

Seaonian : IJegden, Westphalia. 

Heosai, Eltra^ianeen in BetBs, 1854, p. 740 [nomen nudum]. 

Genomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

zjiaiiiiiaades, Enowkon, 1^X> a, p. 47. pL i, figs. 1-3 ; pi. xi, fig. 1. 

Mor.rana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

? AamJboideos, lesqoeieiD, IS*^?. p. 96. 

Dakota Group ; Kebraska, U.8. A 

lomndata, D^v^on, l^'hi, p. 60, pi. ii, figs. 32, 33a. 

ITpper Cretaeec IS : VancouTer Island, Canada. 

saiaikdifiolu, HoOidk, lf<^ c, p. 411. pL Irsriii, fig. 5. 

Cretaceous Clay; Long Island, U.S.A. 
ii^^niEQi. 1557 A, p. 1-^, pL is, figs. 10, lOo. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Sew Zealand. 
^ Wud, 1S57. PL 41, pL xrii, fig. 2. 

Luamie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

speciosisiiiia, Waii 1557, p. 39, pL xsi, fig. a 

HcratuB Farmation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

sqTiarTOsa.KDmrltan,lV>»A,p.45.pLTiii,fig.2. Ibid. 

iqT°r*'°"'=«"' Berry, 1910a, p. 194, pL ixiii, figs. 2, 3. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Xorth Carolina, U.S.A. 

Stembergii, Lesqeentn, 1573, p. 423 : & 15«, p. 82, pL 1, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

St^osa, TdenoiskT, 1552 a, p. 213 : 4: 1SS3. p. 39, pi. lii, fig- 5. 

Ceninnanian; Sohemia. 

smbgoepperti, Shirier, 1902, p. 7, pi. i. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Queensland, Australia. 

snspecta, TelaiOTsky, 1S87, p. 71, pL sxriii, figs. 6, 9. 

Perocer Beds ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

. teiMrifclia,Hcan8,lg70A,p.lOO,pLiTi,fig.2& „_,,,. 

Senocian ; legden, Westphalia. 

trinervis, Knowlton. 1900 a, p. 42. „ • t- o i 

Montana Formation : Wyoming, L SA. 



FEOM THE CRETACEOrS HOCKS. 123 

FicuE? undulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 84, pi. xii, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

virgmiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 295, pi. cxliii, figs. 1, 3 ; pi. exliv, 

fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Wardii, Knuwlton, 1900 a, p. 48, pi. ix, fig. 1. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

"Wellingtoniae, Dawson, 1894, p. 60, pi. ix, figs. 33, 34. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Willisiana, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 52, pi. cIxxti, figs. 2, 5. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

• Woolsoni, Newberry MS., in HoUick, 1893, p. 33, pi. ii, figs. 1,2c; 

& Newberry, 1895, p. 70, pi. xx, fig. 3 ; pi. xxiii, figs. 1-6. 

Amboy Clay ; New York, U.S-.-i. 

sp., HoUick, 1U03, p. 104, text-fig. B. 2, 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 85, pi. x, figs. 7, 8. Ibid. 

Filicites sp., Nilsson, 1824, p. 146, pi. ii, figs. 1-3. Greensand ; Sweden. 
Fittonia squamata, Carruthers, 1870, p. 690, pi. ItI. (= Clathraria 

anomala, in part, Mantell, 1847.) 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Isle of Wight. 

Flabellaria chamaeropifolia, Goeppert, 1836, p. 426 ; & 1842 a, p. 120, 

pi. lii, figs. 1-3. Senonian ; Silesia. 

corjrphaefolia, Goeppert (probably error for F. chamaropifolia), 

1836, p. 87. 

longirachis, Unger, 1850 a, p. 332 ; & 1853, p. 91, pi. xxxi, fig. 1 ^ 

pi. xxxii, fig. 1. Cretaceous; Austria. 

magothiensis, Berry, 1905 c, p. 32, text^-figs. 1, 2. 

Magotby Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

? minima, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 56, pi. xxx, fig. 12. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

sub-longirachis, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 181, pi. vlii, figs. 4, 4 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 
Folium arcuatum, VelenoTsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; Bobemia, 

daphnophylliun, Velenovsky, 1882 A, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. 

Ibid, 

lanceolatum, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

lingua, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid, 

productum, Velenovsky, 1882 A, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

ranunculus, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Fontainea grandifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 96, pi. xlv, figs. 1-4. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A, 
Fraxinus praecox. Hear, 1883 a, p. 33, pi. kiv, fig. 2. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland, 
Frenelites Reichii, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 246, pi. i, figs. lOa-lOff. 
(= Widdringtonites Reichii, Heer, 1882.) 

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony, 



124 LIST OE THE Si?BCIES OF PLAHTS 

Frenelopsis boliemica, Velenovslcy, 1888 a, p. 590, pi. (iinnumb.), 
figs. 1-3, 10 ; & 1889, p. 13, pi. ii, figs. 3, 4. 

Cenomanian ; VyseroTic, Bohemia. 

gracilis, Newberry, 1895, p. 59, pi. xii, figs. 1-3 a. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Hoheneggeri (Ett.), Scbenk, 1871 a, p. 13, pi. iv, figs. 5-7 ; pi. v, 

figs. 1, 2 ; pi. vi, figs. 1-6 ; pi. vii, fig. 1. (Recorded Heer from 
Greenland, 1874.) Wernsilorfer Beds ; Carpathians. 

Konigii, Hosius & von der Marct, 1880, p. 132, pi. xxxvii, fig. 148. 

(= Calamitopsis Kikiigi, v. d. Marck, 1864.) 

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

leptoclada, Saporta, 1894, p. 109, p. 113, pi. xix, fig. 18 ; pi. xxi, 

figs. 9-11. Neooomian (? Aptian) ; Portugal, 

oscidentalis, Heer, 1881, p. 21, pi. xii, figs. 3i, 4-7. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

parceramosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 218, pi. cxi, figs. 1-5 ; pi. cxii, 

figs. 1-5 ; pi. clxviii, fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

ramosissima, Fontaine, 1889, p. 215, pis. xcv-xoix ; pi. c, figs. 1-3 ; 

pi. ci, fig. 1. Ibid. 

varians, Fontaine, 1894, p. 273, pi. xl, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. xii, figs. 1-3 a. 

Trinity Division ; Texas, U.S.A. 
Fritschia nobilis, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 8, pi. iii, figs.^^l-S, 6, 11. 

Planer; Bohemia. 
Fucoides aequalis, Brongniart, 1824, pp. 307, 310, pi. xix, fig. 7; c& 
1828, p. 58, pi. V, fig. 4. (= Chondrites mqnalis, Sternberg, 1833.) 

Greensand ; Vernasque. 

Brardii, Brongniart, 1828, p. 77, pi. ii, figs. 8-19 (synonym for 

Carpolithes hemlocimis?, Sohlotheim). (= Caulerpites Brardii, 

Sternberg, 1833.) Cretaceous ; France. 

■ Brongniarti, Mantel! (noa Harlan), 1829, p. 204. Chalk ; Sussex. 

caniculatiis, d'Archiao, 1837, p. 159. Lower Greensand ; France. 

caulifomiis, Fritscb, 1883, p. 136, text-fig. 131, p. 137. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Chorousek, Bohemia. 
? columnaris, Fritsch, 1883, p. 135, text-fig. 130, p. 137. Ibid. 

cyUndricus, Sternberg, 1825, p. vii, pi. Ixviii, fig. 1. 

Quadersandstein ; Bohemia. 

dichotomus, Eeich, in litt. (= Haliserites Eeichii, Sternberg, 

1833.) 
f dichotomus, Fritsch {non Morris nee Keich), 1889, p. 119, text- 
fig- 167. Turonian (?) ; Koschlitz, Bohemia. 

difformis, Brongniart, 1824, pp. 307, 310, pi. xix, fig. 6 ; & 1828, 

p. 57, pi. V, fig. 5. (= Chondrites difformis, Sternberg, 1833.) 

Cretaceous (?) ; Bayonne. 

friburgensis, Heer, 1877, p. 143, pi. Ivii, fig. 3. 

Neocomian ; Switzerland. 

furcatus, Brongniart, 1824, p. 309, pi. xix, fig. 3; & 1828, p. 62, 

pi. V, fig. 1. (= Chondrites furcatus, Sternberg, 1833.) 

Cretaceous ; Verilasijue. 



FllOil THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 125 

Fucoides funiformis, Fritech, 1883, p. 136, text-fig. 129 on p. 136. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

intricat.us, Brougniart, 1824, pp. 307, 311, pi. xix, fig. 8 ; & 1828, 

p. 69, pi. V, figs. 6, 7, 8, (= Chondrites intricaius, Sternberg, 1833.) 

Greensand ; Prance.' 

latifrons, Heor, 1877, p. 143, pi. hii, egs. 1-2. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Switzerland. 

Ljmgbianus, Brongniart, 1828, p. 82, pi. ii, figs. 20-21. (= Sar. 

ffossites Lyngbianus, Sternberg, 1833.) Cretaceous ; Denmark. 

Orbignianus, Brongniart, 1824, p. 308, pi. xix, fig. 1 ; & 1828, 

p. 78. (= Caulerpites Orbignianus, Sternberg, 1833.) 

Cretaceous ; France. 

recurvus, Brongniart, 1824, p. 309, pi. ii, fig. 67, pi. xix, fig. 4 ; 

i. 1828, p. 62, pi. V, fig. 2. (= Chxmdrites recurmcs, Sternberg, 1833.) 

Greensand ; Vernasque. 

? strangulatus, Fritsch, 1883, p. 136, text-fig. 132, p. 137. 

Ijower Cretaceous ; Bohemia, 

StrictUS, Brongniart, 1824, p. 308, pi. xix, fig. 2. (= Ehodomelites 

siricims, Sternberg.) Greensand j Isle d'Aix. 

Targionii, Brongniart, 1828, p. 56, pi. iv, figs. 2 & 6. Ibid. 

tuberculosus, Brongniart, 1828, p. 64, pi. vii, fig. 5. (= Lamina- 

rites tubercidosus, Sternberg.) Ibid. 

sp., Jasche, 1858, p. 96, pi, iv, fig. 1, Cietaoeoue ; Saxony. 

Fucus ligaitum, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 364 ; & 1878 b, p. 42, pi. Ixi, 

figs. 24, 24 a. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 



Galla quercina, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 68, pi. vii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Geinitzia biformis, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 28 (re-naming Sequoia 

bifonnis, Lesquereux). Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
cretacea, Endlioher, 1847 b, p. 281; & Unger, 18.53, p. 93, 

pi. xxxiv, fig. 6. Cretaceous ; Austria. 

formosa, Heer, 1871 a, p. 6, pi. i ; pi. ii, figs. 9, 10 ; & 1871 b, 

p. 395. Senonian ; Quedllnburg. 

hyperborea, Heer, 1883 a, p. 16, pi. Ii, fig. 13. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
Jennesri, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 b, p. 676, pi. clxvi, figs. 6-11 ; 

pi. clxyii. Dakota Group ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

longifolia (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 28 (re-naming 

Sequoia longifolia, Lesquereux). 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

macrobracteata, Kichter, 1899 b, p. 44. Senonian ; Quedlinburg. 

microcarpa, Eichter, 1905, p. 16, pi. i, figs. 6, 7. Ibid. 

prisca, Eichwald, 1865, p. 48, pi. iii, figs. 19 a, b, c (re-naming 

Gunning hamites prisoa, 18SI). Neocomian ; Moscow. 



12G LIST or THE SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Geinitzia Reichenbachi (Geinitz), HoUick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 38, pi. v, 
figs. 7-10 ; pi. viii, figs. 3, 4 ; pi. xti", figs. 2-4 ; pi. xvii, figs. 1-4 ; 
pi. xriii, figs. 1—4. (= Arancariies Edchenbachi, Geinitz, 1842 ; 
= Sequoia Eeichenbachi, Heer, 1868.) 

Earitan Formation ; Staten Isliind, U.S.A. 

sp., HoUick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 42, pi. yiii, figs. 5, 6; pi. xviii, 

figs. 5, 6 ; pi. xix, figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

sp., Newberry, 1873, p. 10. (= Geinitzia fonnosa , Heer.) 

Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
GeUdinium trajectomosanvun, Debey & Ettingshansen, 1859a, 
p. 199, pi. iii, fig. 6 A. Senonian ; Maestricht. 

Gecnoimtes tenuirachis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 117, pi. xi, fig. 1. 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

Ungeii, Lesqiiereux, 1878 b, p. 118, pi. xi, fig. 2. Ibid. 

Ginkgo ? acetaria, Ward, 1905, p. 651, pi. cyiii, fig. 12. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

arctica, Heer, 1874 c, p. 261, pi. 807, fig. 7. {=Baiera arclica, 

Heer.) Kome Beds : Greenland. 

Baynesiana (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. 110 (re-naming Salis- 

buria Baynesiana, Dn., 1883). 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island. 

Jaccardi, Heer, 1877, p. 146, pi. Iviii, fig. 20. 

Lower Aptian ; Switzerland. 

laramiensis, Ward, 1885, p. 496, fig. 7. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.-\. 

lepida, Heer, 1876, p. 62, pi. xii ; pi. vii, fig. 7. 

Kootanie Formation ; British Colunjbia. 

multinervis, Heer, 1882, p. 40, pi. v, fig. 1 <? ; pi. viii, figs. 2 A, 3, 4 ; 

pi. ix, fig. 3 A. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

nana (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. Ill (re-nauiing Salisburia 

MffHa, Du., 1886). Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia. 

■ primordialis, Heer, 1874 o, p. 261, pi. 807, figs. 8, 9, 10. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

pusilla (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. Ill (re-naming Salisbiiria 

pusilla, Dn., 1894.) [Knowlton's name invalidated by Heer's 
Jurassic species, Heer, 1876 c, p. 61.] 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancomer Island. 

sibirica, Heer, 1876 c, p. 61, pi. vii, fig. 6 ; pi. ix, fig. 5/; pi. xi. 

Jurassic, recorded from Kootanie Formation, British Columbia. 

tenuestriata, Heer, 1882, p. 14, pi. ii, fig. 12 a. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

sp. (nuts of), Dawson, 1886, p. 9, pi. ii, fig. 4. 

Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia, Canacla. 
Ginkgocladus Novae Zeelandise, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 179, 
pi. vii, fig. 19. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Gleditsiophyllum triacanthoides, Berry, 1910 a, p. 197. 

Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A. 



rilOM THE CBETACEOTJS BOCKS. 127 

Gleichenia acutiloba, Heer, 1871 a, p. 5, pi. i, figs. 2, 2 b. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg. 

acutipennis, Keer, 1874 a, p. 53, pi. x, figs. 12, 13. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

comptoniaefolia, Heei-, 1874 a, p. 49, pi. xi, figs. 1, 2. (= Didi/- 

mosorus comptoniifolitis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18,')9 b.) Ibid. 

crenata, Velenovsky, 1888 b, p. 9, pi. iii, figs. 15-17. (= Gleich- 

enites crenata, Eugelbardt, 1892 a.) 

Tei-iicer Beds ; VyseroTio, Bohemia^ 

dela-warensis, Berry, 1907 a, p. 670, text-figs. 3, 3 a. 

Magothy Formation ; Delaware, U.S.A. 

delicatula, Heer, 1874 a, p. 54, pi. ix, figs. 11 e, /; pi. x, figs. 16, 17. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Drechsleriana, Goeppert, 1865 b, p. 399 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Austria. 

Giesekiana, Heer, 1868, p. 78, pi. xliii, figs. 1 a, 2 a, 3 a ; pi. xliv, 

f gs. 2, 3. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 
? Gilbert-Thompsoni, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 232, pi. Ixvi, 

fig. 11. Sbasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

gracilis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 ; & 1874 a, p. 52, pi. x, fig.s. 1-11. 

Kome Beds & Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

cf. gracilis, Heer in Zeiller, 1906, p. 330, pi. vii, figs. 5, 5 a. 

Senonian ; Bulgaria. 

Kurriana, Heer, 1869 a, p. 6, pi. ii, figs. 1^. {= Mertensia 

Kurriana, Engelhardt, 1892 a.) Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

■ Icngipennis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 ; & 1874 a, p. 46, pi. vi, figs. 4, 

5, 6 ; pi. Tiii, figs. 1, 2, 3. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

micromera, Heer, 1874 a, p. 55, pi. x, figs. 14, 15. Ibid. 

multinervosa, Velenovsky, 1888 b, p. 8, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Nauckhoffii, Heer, 1874 a, p. 90, pi. xxt, fig. 4. 

Atane Beds; Greenland. 

nervosa, Heer, 1874 a, p, 53, pi. xi, figs. 3-6. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Nordenskibldi, Heer, 1874 a, p. 50, pi. ix, figs. 6-12. Ibid. 

(Mertensia) obscura, Etlingsbausen, 1887 a, p. 175, pi. vii, 

figs. 7, 7 a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

obtusata, Heer, 1882, p. 37, pi. xxx, figs. 7-16. 

Atane Beds ; Patoot, Greenland. 

optabjlis, Heer, 1880 b, p. 5, pi. i, fig. 18. Kome Beds ; Greenland.. 

■ protogaea, Debey & Ettingsliausen,j 1859 b, p. 191, pi. i, figs. 11- 

12, g, h. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

rhombifolia, Hollick, 1902, p. 147, pi. iii, fig. 3. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

rigida, Heer, 1868, p. 80, pi. xliv, figs. 1-1 *. 

Kome Beds; Kome, Greenland. 

Rinkiana, Heer, 1868, p. 80, pi. xliii, fig. 6. Ibid. 

rotula, Heer, 1874 a, p. 48, pi. viii, figs. 4-5 ; pi. ix, figs. 1-4. Ibid. 



123 LIST OF THE SPECIES OF PLASTS 

Gleichenia Saimdersii, Berry, 1903 c, p. 679, text figs. 1-3, p. 078. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

thulensis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 48, pi. x, fig. 18 ; pi. v, fig. 9 b. 

Kome Beds ; Pattorfik, Greenland. 
-. — Valiliana, Heer, 1883 A, p. 7, pi. xlix, figs. 8 a, 9. 

Patoot Beds ; Patoot, Greenland. 

vidovlensis, Marik, 1901, p. 1, pi. i, figs. 1, 2. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

votrubensis, Bayer, 1899, p. 22, pi. ii, fig. 1, text-figs. 7, 7 a. 

Perucer Beds ; Boliemia. 

Zippei (Corda), Heer, 1868, p. 79, pi. xliii, fig. 4. (= Pecopterin 

Zippei, Corda ; = Gleichmites Zippei, Seward, 1910 ; = Mertetisia 
Zippd, Engelbardt, 1892 A.) Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Zippei (Corda), Zeiller, 1905, p. 328. {Pecopteris.) 

Upper Cretaceous ; Bulgaria. 

? sp., Bayer in Fritsch & Bayer, 1901, p. 85, text-fig. 33. Bohemia. 

Gleichenites coriaceus, Marik, 1901, p. 7, pi. i, fig. 16. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

crenata, Engelhardt, 1892 A, p. 82. (= Gleichenia creuaia, 

Velenovsky, 1888 B.) Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 
Zippei (Corda), Seward, 1910, p. 354 (re-naming Gleichenia Zippei, 

Heer, 1868). Kome Beds; Greenland. 

Glossczamites acuminatus, Yoknyama, 1906, p. 38, pi. xii, figs. 5 b, 7. 

Cretaceous ; China. 

brevior, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814 ; & 1894, p. 88, pi. xvi, fig. 32. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

dilaceratus[-uin], Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814. Ibid. 

-- — distans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 176, pi. Ixviii, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Fontaineanus, Ward, 1899 b, p. G67, pi. ckii, figs. 16-18. 

Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

Hoheneggeri (Schenk), Yokoyama, 1906, p. 36, pi. xii, figs. 1, 1 a; 

pi. xii, figs. 5 a, 6. (= Podozamiies Hoheneggeri, Schenk.) 

Cretaceous; China. 

Klipsteini (Dunker), Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450. 

(= Cycloptevis Klipsteini, Dunker, 1846.) 

Horsetown Beds ; California, U.S.A. 
-- — laceratus, Saporta, 1894, p. 89, pi. xvi, figs. 26-27. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 
■^r^^- modestior, Saporta, 1894, p, 88, pi. xvi, fig. 30. Ibid. 

__ parvifpUus, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 226, pi. xxi, figs. 5, 5 a. 

Neocomian ; Yuasa, Japan. 
-, — Schenkii, Heer, 1874 a, p. 99, pi. xvi, figs. 5-8. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Glyptostrobus australis, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147 ; & 1895, p. 12, 

pi. i, figs. 11-13. Cretaceous; Australia. 

-- — brookense (Fontaine), Ward, 1895 a, p. 359 (re-naming Taxodinm 

bfoo/cense, Fontaine, 1889). Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U,S,A. 



t'ROM THE CEETACBOtrS KOCJiS. 129 

Glj^tostrobus brookense angustifolium (Fontaine), Knowlton, 
1898, p. 112 (re-naining Taxodium brookense angtist^fuUwm, 
Fontaine, 1889). Potomac Formation ; White House Bluff, U.S.A. 

cenomanensis, Crie, 1884, p. .'iia [nomen nudum]. 

Cenomanian ; France. 

eiiropaaus cretaceus, VelenoTsky, 1885, p. 26, pi. vi, lig. 2 ; 

pi. vii, figs. 2, 3, 9, tO> Perucer Beds; Bolieinia. 

expansus, Ward, 1905, p. 538. (= Taxodium e.rpansum, Fontaine, 

1889.) 

fastigiatus (Fontaine), Ward, 1895 a, p. 380 (re-naniing Taxodium 

fasligiatum, Fontaine, 1889). Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

gracillimus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92 ; & 18'i'4, p. 52, pi. i, figs. 3, 

8, &11-Hy. Dakota aroup; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

grdnlandicus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 76, pi. xvii, fig. 9; pi. xx, figs. 9, 

10, 11 ; pi. xxii, fig. 12. Kome Beds; Greenl.aud. 

intermedius, Heer, 1883 a, p. 13, pi. lii, figs. 6-7. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

sp., Dawson, 1883, p. 25. 

Upper Cretaceous ; VancouTer Island, Canada. 

? sp., Knowlton, 1900 A, p. 31, pi. v, fig. 4. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Granularia sp., T. Lorenz, 1902, p. 56, pi. vii, fig. 2. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Switzerland. 

Grevillea constans, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 ; & 1883, p. 28, pi. ix, 

figs. 6— 10. Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

Dvraki, Bayer, 1899, p. 27, pi. i, fig. 15, text-figs. 9, 9 a. Ibid. 

Oxleyana, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149 ; & 1895, p. 27, pi. iii, 

fig. 14. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

palmata, Debey MS. in Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 01, pi. viii, 

figs. 5-7. (= Dewalquea aquisgranensis, Saporta & Marion.) 

Senonian ; Aix. Elienish Prussia. 

Reussii, Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 721 (re-naming Salicites aiigustus, 

Keuss). Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

tenera, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 72, pi. xxx, figs. 9, 14, 16. 

Perncer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Grewiopsis aequidentata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 180, pi. Iviii, fig. 4. 

[Same as G. Mudgei^ Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Cleburni, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 381 ; & 1878 b, p. 259, pi. Ixii, 

fig. 12. Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, 

& Point of Eocks, Montana, U.S.A. 

flabellata (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 114 (re-naming Fopu- 

lites fiahellata, Ziz., ISGS). Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Haydenii, Lesquereux, lh74, p. 97, pi. iii, figs. 2, 4 ; pi. xxiv, fig. 3. 

ISaroe as G. flabellata."] Ibid: 

Mudgei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 181, pi. Ixvi, fig. 3. [This is founded 

on the same specimen as G. csquideniata.] Ibid. 

pakawanica, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 187, pi. ix, fig. 21. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 
K 



ISO LIST OF SPECIES or PLANTS 

Grewiopsis paliurifolia, Ward, 1887, p. 92, pi. Ivi, fig. 3. 

Luvaraie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

vibumifolia, Ward, 1887, p. 89, pi. xl, fig. 2; & recorded Hollick, 

1894 a, p. 59, pi. clxxiv, fig. 8. Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 
Guatteria cretacea, Hollick, 190(5 a, p. 73, pi. xxi, figs. 1-i. 

Middle Oi'etaoeous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Gjrminda primordialis, HoUict, 1906 a, p. 88, pi. xxxiii, fig. 5. Ibid. 
Gymnogramme bohemica, Bayer, 1899, p. 45, pi. ii, fig. 2, text-figs. 

14,14 a. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 295 ; & 1878, p. 59, pi. v, figs. 1-3. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Gjnrochorte porreota, De Stefani, 1881, p. 281. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Italy. 
Gsrrolithes Davreuxi, Saporta, 1884, p. 27, pi. v, figs. 1-4"; pi. vi, 
figs. 1 , 2. Greensand ; France. 

GyrophylUtes angustifolius, Heer, 1365, p. 190, text-fig. 100 b. 

Cretaceous; Svritzerland. 

Doblhoffii, Lorenz, 1901, p. 679, pi. iv, fig. 11. Plysch ; Austria. 

Kastneri, Lorenz, 1901. p. 579, pi. iv, figs. 5, 7-8. Ibid. 

Kwassizensis, Glocker, 1841, p. 322, text-fig. 

Quadersaiidstein ; Austria. 

obtusifolius, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 101 ; & 1877, p. 144, 

pi. Iviii, fig. 13. Cretaceous; Switzerland. 

Oosteri, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 100 a ; & 1877, p. 144, pi. Iviii, 

fig. 14. Neocomian; Switzerland. 

pentamerus, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 102 ; & 1877, p. 144, 

pi. Iviii, fig. 15. Ibid. 

Petteri, Lorenz, 1901, p. 579, pi. iv, figs. 9-10. Flysch ; Austria. 

quassazensis, Glocker in Goeppert, 1865 c, p. 12. (= GyrophylUtes 

Kwassizensis, Glocker, 1841.) 

vestanensis, Squinabol, 1890, p. 189, pi. xi, fig. 2. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Italy. 



Haastia speciosa, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 180, pi. viii, fig. 5. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand, 

Halimeda Fuggeri, Lorenz, 1897, p. 177, pi. i. Flysch ; Salzburg. 

Haliserites contortuplicatus, von der Marek, 1864, p. 81, pi. xiii, 

fig. 13. Upper Cretaceous ; Westphalia. 

gracilis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 A, p. 189, pi. i, figs. 1-2. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

Reichii, Sternberg, 1833, p. 34, pi. xxiv, fig. 7. (= Fucoides 

dichotcmus, Eeich in Utt) .. Gi-eensand ; Freiberg. 

• Schlotheimi, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]- 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

trifidiis, Debey, 1848 A, p. 114 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Halocharis longifolia, Miquel, 1853, p. 49, pi. v, figs. 4-S. 

Senonian ; Limburg, Belgium, 



FEOM THE CRETACEOUS BOCKS. 131 

Halymenites cylindricus, Sternberg, 1825, pi. xlviii, fig. 1. 
{= Miinsieria cylindrica, Otto.) Quadersandstein ; Bohemia. 

major, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373 ; & 1878 b, p. 38, pi. i, figs. 7, 8. 

Montana Formation (& above) ; U.S.A. 
Rioana, Zigno, 1864, p. .523 [nomen nudum]. Cretaceous (?) ; Italy. 

striatus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373 ; & 1878 b, p. 37, pi. i, fig. 6. 

Laramie Pormation ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

verticillatus, Miinster {in litt.), Sternberg. 1838, p. 104. 

Cretaceous ; Westphalia. 

Halyserites gracilis, Debey & Ettingshauseri, 1859 a, p. 189, pi. i, 

figs. 1, 2. Sononian ; Aix, Ehenisli Prussia. 

Reichii (Sternberg), Unger, 1850 a, p. 10. (=Haliseriies Eeichii, 

Sternberg, =2)elesseria Eeichii, Engelhardt, 1892 A.) 

Senonian ; Aix, Bheiiish Prussia. 

Schlotheimi, Debey, 1848 (?) ; & 1850, p. 116. Ibid. 

trifidus, Debey, 1848 a, p. 114. Ibid. 

Hamamelidoxylon Kenaulti, Lignier, 1907, p. 301, pi. xix, fig. 44 ; 

pi. XX, figs. 45-52 ; pi. xxi, fig. 68; pi. xxiii, figs. 85, 03 ; text-figs. 

3-5, pp. 294r-296. Cenomanian ; France. 

Hamamelites ? cordatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 71, pi. iv, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
— — kansaseana, Lesquereux, 1876, p. "SoS, pi. Tii, fig. 4. (= //. 

Jcansaseanus, 1883, =Mnus Jcanseana, 1874, re-named by Knowlton, 

\&QS, Quercus kanseana.) Ibid. 

quadrangularis, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 355. (= Alnites qaadran- 

gularis, Lx., 1874, & Fopulites quadrangularis. Lx., 1868.) Ibid. 

quercifoUus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 71. Ibid. 

tenuinervis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 70. Ibid. 

Hausmaiuiia ? arctica (Heer), Eicbter, 1906, p. 20. {—Jeanpaulia, 

arctica & Jeanpaulia horealis, Heer, 1874 a.) Urgonian ; Greenland. 
f Brongniarti (Debey & Ettingsbausen), Eicbter, 1906, p. 19, 

pi. vii, fig. 23. (= Asplenium Brongniarii, Debey & Ettingsbausen, 

1859 B.) Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

? californica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 2S8, pi. Ixr, fig. 47. 

Snasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 
? cordata (Heer), Eicbter, 1906, p. 24, pi. vii, fig. 19. (= Froio- 

rhipis cordata, Heer, 1883.) Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

cretacea (Velenovsky), Richter, 1906, p. 20. (= Platyoeriphyllum 

cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889.) Cenon;anian ; Bohemia, 

dichototna, Dunker, 1846, p. 12, pi. v, fig. 1 ; pi. vi, fig. 12. 

Eecorded from Senonian, Quedlinburg, by Eicbter, 1906. 

dichotoma euryphylla, Eichter, W06, p. 19, pi. iii, fig. 11 ; 

pi. iv, figs. 2, 4, 5, 7 ; pi. vi, fig. 2. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

dichotcma linearis, Eicbter, 1906, p. 19, pi. iii, figs. 5, 8 ; pi. iv, 

figs. 6, 9, 9 dJ. . Ibid. 

dichotoma regularis, Eicbter, 1906, p. 19, pi. iii, figs. 3, 4, 6, 10; 

pi. iv, figs. 1, 8 ; pi. V, figs. 9, 10 ; pi. vi, fig. 5. Ibid. 

gracillima, Richter, 1906, p. 19, pi. iii, figs. 12, 12r7. Ibid. 

k2 



132 . LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Hausmannia Kohlmanni, Riohter, 1901, p. 21 ; & 1906, p. 21, pi. i, 
figs. 1-11 ; pi. ii, figs. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9; pi. v, figs. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, 8; 
pi. Ti, figs. 3, 6, 7, 9. Senoniiin ; Qiiedlinburg, Saxony. 

^ rigida, Newberry, 1895, p. 35, pi. i, fie;s. 2, 3, 5. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Sewardi, Ricbter, 1906, p. 22, pi. i, fig. 12 ; pi. v, figs. 3, 4 ; pi. vi, 

fig. 8. Lower Cretaceous ; Strohberg. 

spuria, Bichter, 1906, p. 23, pi. ii, fig. 2 (pi. v, fig. 12 (?) ). Ibid. 

Hedera aquamara, Ward, 1887, p. 59, pi. xxvi, fig. 7 (re-named 

Qiiercus aquamara (Ward), Knowlton, 1898). 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Brunerj, Ward, 1887, p. 58, pi. xxvi, fig. 6. Ibid. 

cecilensis. Berry, 1910 n, p. 28, pi. viii, fig. 2. 

Magotby Formation ; Cecil County, U.S.A. 

credneriaefolia, Velenovsky, 1882 b, p. 30, pi. viii, fig. 8 ; pi. x, 

fig. 2. (= Hederophyllwm crednerirefolmm, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; TyseroTic, Bohemia. 

cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 127, pi. xviii, flg. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kaniias, U.S.A. 

cuneata, Heer, 1882, p. 83, pi. xxviii, fig. 12; pi. xlv, fig. 2. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

decurrens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 130, pi. xviii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

microphylla, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 127, pi. xviii, figs. 2, 3. Ibid. 

obliqua, Newberry, 1895, p. 113, pi. xxxvii, fig. 8 ; pi. xxxviii, fig. 5. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

orbiculata (Heer), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 129, pi. xvii, figs. 12-14. 

(= Chondrophyllum orbioulatmn, Heer, 1874 a.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

ovalis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 91, pi. xxv, fig. 3 ; pi. xxvi, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

platajioidea, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 351, pi. iii, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

primordialis, Saporta, 1879, p. 200, text-figs. 29—1 & 2. 

( = Hederophyllum primordiale, in Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Schimperi, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 395; & 1876 b, p. 351, pi. vii, 

fig. 5. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

simplex, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 97, pi. xxxvii, flg. 9. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

sp. ?, Hollick, 1898 b, p. 421, pi. xxxviii, fig. 5. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Hederaephylltun angulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 324, pi. elxii, fig. 1. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

creniilatmn, Fontaine, 1889, p. 324, pi. clxii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

peltatum, Marik, 1901, p. 11. pi. ii, fig. 8. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 



FEOM THE CBETACEOUS EOCKS. 133 

Hederophyllum credneriaefolium, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54. 
(= Hedera crednensfolia, Velenovsky, 1882 b.) 

primordiale (Saporta), Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54. (= JJ.ed.era 

priniordialis, Saporta, 1879.) 
Heterofilicites anceps, Berry, 1906 b, p. 154, pi. xxvi. 

Magothy Formation ; !New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Hexagonaria senonica, Deecke, 1901, p. 473. Senonian"; Efigen. 

Himantites alopecarus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 212, pi. iii, 

fig-l«- Senonian; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

Hymenaea dakotana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 145, pi. Iv, figs. 2, 3; 

pi. Ivi, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. Ixii, fig. 2. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A'. 
elongata, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214; & 1886, p. 57, pi. xx, 

figs, 3, 5. Cenoraanian ; Bohemia. 

inaequalis, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 56, pi. xsi, figs. 5, 6. (= Hymeii.- 

aophylhtm incsqualis, Velenovsky, 1889.) ibid. 

Kuchlensis, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

latifolia, Velenovsky, 1882 A, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

primigenia [spelt Hymenea], Saporta, 1879, p. 199, text-fig, 

28, 2 ; also Velenovsky, 1886, p. 56, pL xx, fig. 4 ; pi. vi, figs. 1-4. 

Ibid. 

virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p, 320, pi, clxiii, fig. 6. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Hymenaeophyllum insequale, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 51. (= JJy- 

meneea intsgiicUis, Velenovsky, 1886.) 
Hymencpliyllites heteropliyllus, Unger, 1850 a, -p. 527 ; & 1867, 
p. 650, pi. ii, figs. 3, 4. Upper Cretaceous ; Austria. 

macrcphyllus, Goeppert, 1836, p. 262 ; & Unger, 1867, p. 650, 

pi. ii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

Hymenophylliim cretaceum, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 421 ; & 1874, 
p. 45, pi. i, figs. 3—4; pi. xxix, fig. 0. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Hymencpteris psilotoides, Stokes & Webb, 1824, p. 424, pi. xlvi, 

fig. 7 ; pi. xlvii, fig. 2 ; Mantell, 1827, p. 55, pi. i, fig. 3 ; pi. iii, 

flg. 7 ; pi. iii*, fig. 2 ; pi. xx, figs. 1, 2. (= Sphevopieris JMaiitelli, 

, Brongniart, 1828.) Wealden, Sussex. 

Hypoglossidium antiquum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 129, pi. xxxviii, figs. 14, 

15. Cretaceous ; Spitzbei-gen. 

Hysterites dubius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 213, pi. iii, 

fig. 5 d. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenieh Prussia. 

• protogaeus (Heer), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 774. (= Hysierium x/i-oto- 

gmnm, Heer, 1882.) 
Hysterium protogaeum, Heer, 1882, p. 20, pi. xxiv, figs. 9, 9*. 
(= JJystentes proioyaus, Meschinelli, 1892.) 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Ilex amboyensis (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 259 (le-naming Jlex 
ovaia, Newberry, 189G.) Eai-itau Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A, 



134 LIST OF SPECIES Ol' I'LAJTTS- 

Ilex antiqua, Heer, 1882, p. 97, pi. xxvii, fig. 1 a. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

armata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 176, pi. xxix, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

borealis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 39, pi. Ixiv, figs. 3, 4. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 178, pi. xxix, fig. 11. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? elongata, Newberry, 1895, p. 98, pi. xviii, figs. 1, 5. 

Amboy Clay ; Sayreville, U.S.A. 

IMasoiii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 179, pi. vii, fig. 6 ; pi. Ixiii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? ovata, Newberry, 1895, p. 98, pl. xviii, fig. 2 (re-named Ilex 

amloyensis, Berry, 1909.) Amboy Clay ; Sayreville, U.S.A. 

papulosa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 177, pl. xxix, figs. 9, 10; pl. Iviii, 

fig. 3. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

patootensis, Heer, 1833 a, p. 40, pl. Ixiv, flg. 5. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

■ Perneri, Bayer, 1893, pp. 20 & 42, fig. 14 ; & Bayer in Fritsch, 

1893, p. 131, text-fig. 190. Senonian ; Priesen, Bobemia. 

' Scudderi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 178, pl. Iviii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

strangulata, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 399; & 1876 b, p. 359, pl. viii, 

fig. 3. Dakota Group (?); Colorado, U.S.A. 

Illicium deletiun, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 51, pl. xviii, fig. 5. 

Cenomanian; Bohemia. 
Inga Cottai, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 262, pi. iii, fig. 18. 

Cenomanian ; Niederseboena, Saxony. 

cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 153, pl. Iv, fig. 11. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

latifolia, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 55, pl. xx, figs. 6, 7. 

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bobemia. 
Inolepis afSnis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 11, pl. liii, figs. 2, 26. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

bohemica, Marik, 1901, p. 8, pl. i, fiff. 19. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

imbricata, Heer, 1874 a, p. 72, pl, xvi, figs. 12-16 ; pl. xxiii, figs. 6 c, 

7, 8. Kome Beds ; Greenland 

Isoetes Choffati, Saporta, 1894, p. 134, pl. xxiv, figs. 2 b, 9-11 ; pl. xxv, 

figs. 5-8 ; pl. xxvii, fig. 6. Urgonian ; Portugal. 

Isoetopsis Choffati, Saporta, 1891, p. 250 [nomen nudum]. 

Albian ; Portugal, 

Jeanpaulia arctica, Heer, 1874 a, p. 131, pl. ii, figs. 15 & 16, name in 
pl. descr. given to J. borealis, (= HciAisniannia ? arciica, in Kichter, 
1906.) 



FEOM THE CEETACEOUS HOCKS. 135 

Jeanpaulia borealis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181; & 1874 a, p. 57, pi. ii, 
figs. 15 & 1(5. (= Hausmannia ? arctica, in Eiohter, 1906.) 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 
carinata, Velenovsky, 1888 b, p. 18, pi. i, figs. 1-6. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

grandis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomeu nudum]. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

lepida, Heer, 1874 a, p. 58, pi. ii, figs. 1-4. (= Sphenopteris kpidcu, 

Heer, 1871.) Ibid. 

Jordania ebenoides, Schenk, 1883, p. 10, pi. iv, figs. 13-14. 

Upper Gretaeeoua ; Libyan Desert. 

Juglandinium longirsidiatuin, Vater, 1884, p. 841, pi. xxviii, 

figs. 15-16. Lower Senonian ; Brunswick. 

Juglandiphyllum integrifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 315, pi. clvii, 

figs. 3, 5, 6. Potomac Formation ; Virgiuia, U.S.A. 

Juglandites cretacea, Dawson, 1886, p. 14. 

Mill Creek Series ; Canada. 

elegcins, Goeppert, 1842 e, p. 156, pi. liv, fig. 18. 

Senonian ; Aix, Eihenish Prussia. 

ells'worthiemus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 70, pi. xxxyii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

fallax, Dawson, 1894, p. 59, pi. xi, fig. 48. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada.- 

Lacoei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 71, pi. xlviii, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
primordialis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 70, pi. xxxv, fig. 15. Ibid. 

sinuatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 71, pi. xxxv, figs. 9-11. Ibid. 

? sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 59, pi. i, fig. 43 ; pi. xiii, fig. 56. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Juglans arctica, Heer, 1882, p. 71, pi. xl, fig. 2 ; pi. xli, fig. 4c ; pi. xlii, 

figs. 1-3 ; pi. xliii, fig. 3. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

crassipes, Heer, 1869 a, p. 23, pi. vi, fig. 3. 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

Debeyana (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101. ( = Populus ? 

Debeyana, Heer, 1867.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

elongata, HoUiok, 1906 a, p. 55, pi. xi, figs. 3, 4 (for Laurus Omalii, 

Sap. & Mar.). Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

harwoodensis, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pi. viii, fig. 31. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Humboldtana, Stiehler, 1858, p. 63, pi. xi, fig. 13. 

Cretaceous ; New Granada. 

Leconteana, Lesquereux, 1871, p. 382; & 1878 b, p. 285, pi. liv, 

figs. 10-13. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A; 

• ? tnissouriensis, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 12, pi. i, figs. 7-9. 

Montana Formation ; Missouri E., U.S.A. 

rhamnoides, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 294. 

Laramie formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 



136 LIST 01' SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Juglans rugosus, Lesquei-eux, 1868, p. 206; & 1878 b, p. 286, pi. liv, 
figa. 4, 5 ; pi. It, figs. 1-9 ; pi. tvi, figs. 1, 2. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyomitig, U.S.A. 
Jugloxylon hamaoamim, Stopes & Fuji!, 1910, pp. 62-63, pi. tH-, 
fig. 48. Upper Cretaceous ; Hoktaido, Japan. 

Jungermannites vetustior, Saporta, 1894, p. 123, pi. xxiii, fig. 14. 

Urgonian ; Cereal, Portugal. 

Juniperus hypnoides, Heer, 1882, p. 47, pi. xliv, figs. 3-4 ; pi. xItI, 

fig. 18. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

znacilenta, Heer, 1882, p. 47, pi. xrsrr, figs. 10-11. Ibid. 

Juran3^a hemiflabellata, Tuzson, 1908, p. 1, pi. i, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. ii, 

fig. 3. Upper Cretaceous ; Hungarj. 

Kaidacarpium cretaceum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 19, pi. Ixir, fig. 9 b. 

Patoot Beds ; Q-reenland. 

Kaidacarpum Bucklandi (Lindley & Hiitton), Carruthers, 1868, 

p. 156, pi. ix, fig. 2. Upper Greensand ; Wiltshire. 

minus, Carruthers, 1868, p. 168. Potton Sands ; Cambridge. 

Kalmia Brittoniana, Hollick, 1893, p. 34, pi. ii, figs. 6, 7, 8. 

Crelaceous; New York, U.S.A. 
Keckia ambigua, Eichwald, 1805, p. 11, pi. iv, figs. 14, 15. 

Neocomian ; Sussia. 

■ annulata, Glooker, 1841, p. 319, pi. iv. (= MUnsteria aiimdata, 

Uiiger.) Quadersandsteiu ; Austria. 

cylindrica, Otto, 1852, p. 5, pi. ii; pi. iii ; pi. iv, fig. 2. 

Lower Quadersandsteiu ; Wendischcarsdorf. 

nodulosa, Otto, 1852, p. 9, pi. iv, figs. 3, 6, 7. Ibid. 

vesiculosa, Otto, 1852, p. 8, pi. iv, fig. 1. Ibid. 

sp., Lorenz, 1902, p. 23, pi. viii, fig. 3. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Switzerland. 
Kingthiophyllum primaevum, Crie, 1889, p. 15 [uomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 
Kirchnera arctica (Heer), Velenovsky, 1888 b, p. 16, pi. ii, figs. 12-16. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

dentata, Velenovsky, 1888 b, p. 18, pi. ii, figs. 1,2. Ibid. 

Kloedenia quercoides, Goeppert, 1839, p. 521, pi. viii b, figs. 1, 3,4. 

Cretaceous; Silesia. 
Knightiophyllum primaevuin, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 185, pi. ix, 

fig. 12. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

Kohlmannopteris insignis, Kicbter, 1899 a, p. 40 [nomen nudum]; 

& 1901, p. 20. Seuonian ; Quedlinburg. 

Kosmogyra acanthica, Stache, 1889, p. 135, pi. iv, fig. 5. (= Chara 

acanthica, Stache, 1880.) Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Corgnale. 

cingulata, Stache, 1889, p. 121, pi. ii, fig. 20. (= Chara cingulata, 

Stache, 1880.) Liburnian (Upper Cretaceou?) ; Cosina. 

guttifera, Stache, 1889, p. 134, pi. iv, fig. 6. (= Chara guitifera, 

Stache, 1880.) Ibid. 

omata, Stache, 1889, p. 134. pi. iv, figs. 4, a, b. (= Cham ornata, 

Stache, 1880.) Ibid. 



FROM THE CEETACEOUS EOCKS. 137 

Kosmogyra perarmata, Staehe, 1889, p. 134, pi. it, figs. 3 a, b. 
{= Ohara perarmata, Staehe, 1880.) 

Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous); Cosina. 

superbai, Staehe, 1889, p. 134, pi. iv, figs. 2a,b. (= Chara snperba, 

Staehe, 1880.) Upper Cretaceous (?); Divaeea. 

Kcsmogyrella carinata, Staehe, 1889, p. 1:21, pi. ii, fig. 19. { = Chara 

cannata, Staehe, 1880.) Ibid. 

Krannera mirabilis, Coi-da {in litt.), Velenovsky, 1885, p. 1, pi. i, 

figs. 1-7, 10-13; pi. iv, figs. 1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 9. (= Paltsostrohiis 

mirabilis, Renger, 1866.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Laccopteris Dunkeri, Schenk, 1:871 a, p. 17, pi. Tiii, figs. 3-5; Velenov- 
sky, 1888, p. 12, pi. ii, figs. 3-7. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

pulchella, Heer, 1831, p. 16, pi. xv, figs. 7, 7 h. 

Neoconiian ; Portugal, 
Lagynophora articulata, Staehe, 1889, p. 133, pi. vi, fig. 5. 

Liburnian (Upper Cretaeeous) ; Cosina. 

foliosa, Staehe, 1889, p. 133, pi. iv, figs. 10, 11. Ibid. 

liburnica, Staehe, 1889, p. 132, pi. iv, figs. 9, 14. (= Chara 

liburnica, Staclie, 1880.) Ibid. 

nodulifera, Staehe, 1889, p. 133, pi. vi, fig. 3. Ibid. 

symmetrica, Staehe, 1889, p. 133, pi. vi, figs. 1, 4. Ibid. 

Lambertia dura, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 30, pi. x, fig. 16. (= Drynaria 

dura (Velenovsky), Bayer, 1899.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Laminarites crenatus, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia, 

polystigma, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 192, pi. i, fig. 6. 

Ibid. 

spathulatlis, Debey,'1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

tuberculosus, Sternberg, 1833, p. 35. (= Fucoides iuberculosus, 

Brongniart, 1828.) Cretaeeous ; La Roohelle, Franee. 

Lamprocarpites nitidus, Heer, 1882, p. 58, pi. viii, figs. 10 6, 12-14. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
Laxicopsis angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 233, pi. cii, figs. 9, 10 ; 

pi. ciii, figs. 1, 4. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 234, pi. cii, figs. 5, 6. Ibid. 

longif olia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 233, pi. eii, figs. 7, 8 ; pi. ciii, figs. 2, 

3 ; pi. elxv, fig. 4 ; pi. elxviii, figs. 5, 6. Ibid. 

longifolia latifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 312, pi. Ixxiii, 

figs. 11-14. Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.A. 

Laurelia primaeva, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 108, pl. xx, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Laurinium bruns'wicense, Vater, 1884, p. 845, pl. xxix, figs. 22-24. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; Helmstedt, 
Laurinophyllum austro-caledonicum, Crie, 1889, p. 27 [nomen 
nudum]. Cretaceous; New Caledonia. 

Laurinoxylon albiense, Fliche, 1905. p. .35fi, pl. x, figs. 2-3. 

Albiaii ; Madagascar. 



138 



LIST OF SPECIES OE PLAKTS 



Latirmoxylon primigenium, Scheuk, 1883, p. 11, pi, iii, flg, iq. 
pi. T, figs. 15-lG. Cenomanian (?) ; Cairo, E^vpt' 
imiseriatum, Gothan, 1908 a, p. 16, pi. ii, figs. 3-11. 

Cretaceous (f); Antarotica- 

sp., Gothan, 1908 a, p. 19, pi. ii, figs. 12, 13. ibid. 

Laurogen© cretacea, Ettingshausen in Eeuss, 1854, p. 740 [uomen 

nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

Laiixopliyllum angustifclium, Newberry {non Lesquereux), 189S, 

p. 86, pi. xvii, figs. 10, 11. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

aquisgranense, Lange, 1890, p. 669, pi. xxxiT, fig. 4. 

Senonian ; Gemmeuich, Ebenish Prussia. 

austro-caledonicum, Orie, 1889, p. 27 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; New Caledonia. 

debile, Dawson, 1883, p. 22, pi. ii, fig's. 7, 7 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; North- West Territory, Canada, 
. — - elegans, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 81, pi. xxvii, figs. 1-5. 

Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

ellsworthianum, Lesquereux,1892,p. 95, pl.xiii,flg.7. (=Quenia 

ellsuiorthianus, Lesquereux, 1868.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

inslgne, Dawson, 1894, p. 61, pi. vii, figs. 24, 25. 

Upper Cretaceous ; VuncouTer Island, Canada. 

lanceolatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 86, pi. XTii, figs. 1, 12, 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

minus, Newberry, 1895, p. 86, pi. xvi, figs. 7-9. Ibid. 

neivillosum, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 82, pi. xxvii, figs. 6, 7. 

Earitan Formation ; Stalen Island, U.S.A. 

leticulatum, Lesquereux, ,1873, p. 425 ; & 1874, p, 76, pi. xv^ 

figs. 4, 5. (= Ficus reiiculata (Lx.), HoUick, 1898.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.Aj 
Laiirus affinis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 167, pi. xxxi, fig. 9. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

affinis, VelonoTsky {non Hosius & von der Marck), 1887, p. 70, 

pi. xxviii, figs. 4, 5, 7, 8. Cenomanian; Bobemia. 

angusta, Hear, 1882, p. 76, pi. xx, figs. 1 i, 7 ; pi. xliii, fig. Ic. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

antecedens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 92, pl. xi, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A., 

attenuata, Saporta, 1894, p. ?, pl. xxxrii, fig. 9. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Portugal.^ 

CoUeti, Fliche, 1892, p. 1085; & 1896, p. 279, pl. xiii, fig. 7, text- 

„ i 3 Albian ; France. 

crassinervis, Dawson, 1883, p. 23. 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; North-West Territory, Canada.. 

cretacea, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 252, pl. ii, fig. 13. 

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, haxony. 

-..- HoUae, Heer, 1882, p. 76, pl. xxxiii, fig. 13; pl. xliv, fig. 56; 
,,„„•> Atane Beds; Greenland, 

pl. xlv, bg. 6. 



ritOil mE CEETAOEOL'S EOCCS. 139- 

Iiaurus Hollickii, Berry, 1905 b, p. 79, pi. lii, flg. 4. 

Miitavvau Fonnatiuu ; New Jersej-, U.S.A. 

Knowltoni, Lesquereux, 18112, p. 94, pi. 1, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

labrusca, Unger, 1850 a, p. 423. {= Steroulia labriisca, Unger, 

1851 B.) 

macrocaxpa, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 98 ; & 1874, p. 74, pi. x, fig. 2. 

Bakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

(Carpites) microcarpa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 93, pi. xri, flg. 8. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
— modesta, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 53, pi. x¥i, fig, 4. 

Dakota Group ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

Nebrascensis, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 98 ; & 1874, p. 74, i)l. x, fig. 1 ; 

pi. xxviii, flg. 14. (= Fersea Nehraxensis, Lx., 1869.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Newberryana, HoUiok, 1894 a, p. 52, pi. clxxix, flg. 5. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

notandia, Saporta, 1894, p. 202, pi. xxxvii, fig. 7. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

Odini, Heer, 1882, p. 77, pi. xxxvii, fig. 9. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Omalii, Saporta & Marion, 1873, p. 49, pi. vi, fig. 1. Eocene. 

(Recorded from Aiueriean Cretaceous, HoUick, 1894 a.) 

palaeocretacea, Saporta, 1894, p. 202, pi. xxxvii, fig. 12. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

plutonia, Heer, 1882, p. 75, pi. xix, figs. 1 d, 2-4 ; pi. xx, figs. 3 a, 

4-6 ; pi. xxiv, fig. 6 6; pi. xxviii, figs. 10-11 ; pi. xlii, fig. 4 6. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

plutonina, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 149 ; & 1895, p. 26, pi. ii, fig. 15. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

praestans, Lesquereux, 1876 c ; & 1878 b, p. 215, pi. Ixiii, flg. 7. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

. praetavia, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 117, text-fig. 125 d. 

Turonian ; France. 

. primigenia, Unger, 1850 a, p. 423. Eocene ; Sotzka. 

(Eecorded by Heer, in Meek&Hayden, 1859, p. 265, for 
Dakota Cretaceous, U.S.A.) 

proteaef oUa, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 393 ; & 1876 b, p. 342, pi. v, 

figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

. sccialis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 213, pi. xxxvi, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 7. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A.' 

teliformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 94, pi. 1, fig. 9. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

titahensis, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 216, pi. xxvi, flg. 11. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

? sp., Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 13, pi. i, fig. 4. 

Montana Formation ; Missouri B., U.S.A. 



140 LIST or SPECIES 01" PLAJfTS 

Leguminosites albizzioides, Menzel, 1909, p. 400, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2, 3. 

Senonian ; Cameroona. 

amissus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 119, pi. xxxii, fig. 19. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

atanensis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 119, pi. xxxiy, fig. 6. Ibid. 

cassiaeformis, Heer, 187-4 a, p. 119, pi. xxsiv, fig. 12. {=Cassia 

aiitiqttorum, Heer, 1882.) Ibid. 

cassioid.es, Leaquereux, 1878 b, p. 300, pi. lix, figa. 1-4 (name pre- 

occupied, re-named ieyamwjoseVes Lesqttereiixiaim, Knowlton, 1898). 
Laramie Formalion ; Montana, U.S.A. 

cassioides, Engelhardt (twn. Lesquereux), in VanhoEfen, 1897, 

pp. 366 & 371, fig. 29. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

constrictus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 151, pi. xliv, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

convolutus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 151, pi. xliv, fig. 4. Ibid. 

coronilloides (?), Heer, 1874 a, p. 119, pi. xxxiv, fig. 4. (= Colutea 

coronilloides, Heer, 1882.) Ataue Beds ; Greenland. 

cretaceus, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 104, pi. ii, figs. 11, 11 a. 

Cenomanian ; Niedersehoeua, Saxony. 

CTiltriformis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 86, pi. x, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; U.S.A. 

dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 150, pi. xxxTiii, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Dalageri, Heer, 1882, p. 104, pi. xxxyii, fig. 10. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

dentatus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 44, pi. Ixt, figs. 10-11. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

frigidus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 44, pi. Ixt, fig. 13 ; pi. Iv, figs. 21 a, 22. 

Patoot Beds; Greenland. 

■: hymenophyllvis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 152, pi. It, figs. 7-9 ; 

pi. ItI, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

■_ infracretaoicus, Saporta, 1894, p. 208, pl. xxxTii, fig. 14. 

Upper Albiau ; Portugal. 

insularis, Heer, 1882, p. 103, pl. xliT, fig. 6. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

■ lanceolatus, Selienk, 1876, p. 170, pl. xxix, fig. 16. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol. 

■ Lesquereuxiana, Knowltou, 1898, p. 131. {=Zeguminosiles 

casttivides, Lesquereux, 1878.) 

Lai'aniie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

macilentus, Heer, 1882, p. 104, pl. xxvii, fig. 15. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland, 

Marcouanus, Heer in Meet & Hayden, 1859, p. 265. {=Lirio- 

dendron Meekii Marcouana, Heer, 1882, & Bumelia Marcoiimia, 
Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group; Kebraska, U.S.A. 

omphalobioides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 149, pl. xxxTiii, fig. 4. 

. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



TROM THB CRETACEOUS BOOKS. 



141 



Leguminosites orbiculatus, Heer, 1882, p. 104, pi. xx, fig. 3 c. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
ovalifolius, Heer, 1882, p. 103, pi. xxvii, fig. 14. Ibid. 

ovatus, Schenk, 1876, p. 170, pi. xxix, fig. 15. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol. 

pachyphyllus, Ettingahausen, 1893, p. 151 ; & 1895, p. 52, pi. iv, 

fig. 18. Cretaceous ; Australia." 

patootensis, Heer, 1883 A, p. 44, pi. Ixv, figs. 12, 12 6. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

phaseolites, Heer, 1874 a, p. 118, pi. xxxiv, figs. 7-11. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

psdogonialis, Lesquerenx, 1892, p. 148, pi. xiii, fig. 11 ; pi. xxxviii, 

fig. 16. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
prodromus, Heer, 1871, p. 1184; & 1874 a, p. 118, pi. xxxiv, 

fig. 13. Atane Beds ; Greenland . 

• raritensis, Berry, 1909, p. 257, pi. xviii, fig. 4. 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

robiniifolia, Berry, 1910a, p. 196. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

truncatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 150, pi. xxi, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Lemna ? buUata, Lesquereux, 1875, p. 363. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

scutata, Dawson, 1875. 

(Recorded from Montana Group by Lesquereux, 1878.) 
Lepidocaryopsis Westphaleni, Stur, 1873, p. 2. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 
liepidodendron punctatum, Sternberg, 1820, p. 23, pi. iv, figs. 1, 2. 

{=:Protopteris punctata, Presl.) 
Leptospermum cretaceum, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 21, pi. i, fig. 10. 
(=Leptospermum macrocarpum, Vel.) Cenomanian, Bohemia. 

■ macrocarpum, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 27, pi. i, fig. 10. Ibid. 

Leptostrobus ? alatus, Ward, 1899 e, p. 673, pi. clxiii, figs. 18, 17. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

foliosus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 230, pi. ci, fig. 4 ; pi. ciii, fig. 5 ; pi. civ, 

fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
longifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 228, pi. ci, figs. 2, 3 ; pi. cii, figs. 1^; 

pi. cii, figs. 6-12 ; pi. civ, fig. 6. Ibid. 
? multiflcrus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 230, pi, elxv, fig. 6. Ibid. 

? ovalis, Ward, 1905, p. 514, pi. CTiii, figs. 9, 10 (naming Lepto- 

strobus ? (b) sp. Fontaine, 1889, p. 231, pi. cxxxvi, figs, 10, 10 a;. 

Ibid. 
? sp. (a) Fontaine, 1889, p. 231, pi. cxxxt, fig. 6. Ibid. 

? sp. (b) Fontaine, 1889, p. 231, pi. cxxxvi, fig. 10. Ibid. 

. ? sp. (c) Fontaine, 1889, p. 232, pi. cxxxvi, fig. 1], Ibid. 

Libocedrus cretacea, Heer, 1882, p. 49, pi. xxix, figs. 1-3; p). xliii, 

fig. 1 d. ' Atane Beds ; Greenland. 



142 LIST or SPECIES OP PLANTS 

Libocedrus salicomioides cretacea, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 28, 
pi. viii, fig. 2. Porucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Veneris, Veleuovsky, 1885, p. 28, pi. x, figs. 13, 15, 17. 

Planer ; Bohemia. 
LimnophyUum lanceolatum, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 184, 
pi. xxsviii, fig. 154. Lower Senoniun ; Westphalia. 

— primaevum, Hosius & yon der Marok, 1880, p. 183, pi. xxxviii, 
fig. 153. Ibid. 

Lindera Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 96, pi. xviii, figs. 9, 10 (re- 
named Benzoin Masoni, Knowlton, 1898). 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

veniista, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 96, pi. xti, figs. 1, 2 (re-uamed 

Benzoin venustum, Knowlton, 1898). Ibid. 

Liquidambar integrifolium, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 93 ; & 1874, p. 56, 
pi. ii, figs. 1-3 ; pi. xxiv, fig. 2 ; pi. xxix, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

obtusilobatus (Heer), HoUiek in Newberry, 1898, p. 101, pi. v, 

fig. 4 ; pi. xii, fig. 4. {=Phyllites obtusilobatits, Heer, 1859.) 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Liriodendron acuminatum, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

acuminatum, var. bilobatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 207, 

p]. xxviii, fig. 4. Ibid. 

alatum, Newberry MS., Hollick, 1894 e, p. 467, pi. ccxx. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

attenuatum, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 68, pi. xxi, figs. 9-11. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

. Celakovskii, Velenovsky, 1882 A, p. 213 ; & 1883, p. 43, pi. xiv, 

fig. 2. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

cruciforme, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227. (=L. gigantemn cruciforme, 

Lx., 1892.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

dubium, Berry, 1907, p. 196, pi. xiv, fig. 3. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

■ giganteum, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99 ; & 1874, p. 93, pi. xxii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

'■ giganteum cruciforme, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 206, pi. xxviii, 

figs. 1, 2. ( = A. cnicifor-me, Lx., 1884.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

: intermedium, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99- & 1874, p. 93, pi. xx, 

fig. 5. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

lareimiensis. Ward, 1885, p. 556, pi. lx, fig. 1. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Meekii, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 265 ; & Heer, 1867, 

p. 21, pi. iv, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Meekii genuina, Heer, 1882, p. 98, pi. xxii, figs. 12-13 ; pi. xxiii, 

fig. 0. Ataue Beds ; Greenland. 



PEOAf THE CEETACEOUS ROCKS. 143 

Liriodendron Meekii Marcouana, Heer, 1882, p. 82, pi. xxii 

figs. 4-7, 11 ; pi. xxiii, fig. 3; pi. xlv, fig. 13 a, b, {—LeguminosUes 
Marcoimims, Heer, 1859.) Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Meekii mucronulata, Heer, 1882, p. 88, pi. xxii, figs. 3-10. 

Ibid. 

Meekii obcordata, Heer, 1882, p. 88, pi. xxii, figs. 1 i, 2 ; pi. xxiii, 

fig. 4. (=Ph/Uiiesohcordaius, Heer, 1859.) Ibid. 

Meekii primaeva, Heer, 1882, p. 88, pi. xviii, fig. 4c; pi. xxii, 

fig. 9; pi. xxiii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

morganensis, Berry, 1906 b, p. 176; and 1906 e, p. 150, pi. xxi, 

figs. 2-4 ; pi. xxiii, fig. 1 ; pi. xxv. 

Magotby Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

oblongifolium, Newberry, 1887, p. 5, pi. Ixi, fig. 1. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

pinnatifidum, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
-^ — praetulipiferum, Dawson, 1894, p. 63, pi. -viii, fig. 27. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

primsevum, Newberry, 1870, p. 12 ; cfe 1878, pi. Ti, fig. 7 (not 

named); & Lesquereux, 1892, p. 203, pi. xxiv, fi?. 4 ; pi. xxvi, figs. 1^. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

quercifolium, Newberry, 1887, p. 6, pi. Ixii, fig. 1. 

Amboy Clay ; New -Jersey, U.S.A. 

Schwarzii, Eiohter, 1904, p. 16, pi. ii, fig. 10 ; 190.5, p. 6, pi. i, 

fig. 10. Senonian ; Quedlinburg. 

. semi-alatum, Lesquereux, 1884, p. 227 ; & 1892, p. 204, pi. xxv, 

figs. 2^ ; pi. xxix, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

simplex, Newberry, 1887, p. 6, pi. Ixii, figs. 2-4. {r=Liriodendropsis 

simplex & L. angwstifolia, Newberry, 1896.) 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Snoivii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 209, pi. xxix, figs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

succedens, Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pi. viii, fig. 26. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Wellingtonii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 208, pi. xxviii, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Liriodendropsis angustifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 84, pi. liii, fig. 8. 
{= Liriodetidron simplex, Newberry, 1887, in part.) 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

constricta (Ward), Hollick, 1906 A, p. 71, pi. xxii, fig. 7 ; pi. xxvi, 

figs. 6-15 ; pi. xl, fig. 1.5. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martlia'a Vineyard, U.S.A. 

lacerata (Sap.), Ward, 1896, p. 540. {= Cliondrophyion laceratum, 

Saporta, 1894.) Cenomanian ; Portugal. 

retusa (Heer), Hollick, 1906 a, pi 72, pi. xxv, figs. 8, 9. { = Sapo- 

tacites reinsus, Heer, 1883 a.) 

Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 



144 LIST Oil' SPECIES or PLAIfTa 

Liriodendropsis simplex, Newberry, 1895, p. 83, pi. xlx, figs. 2, 3 ; 
pi. liii, figs. 1-4, 7. {= Liriodeadron simplex, Newberry, 1887, in 
part.) Araboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

simplex constricta. Ward, 1896, p. 540. 

Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

spectabilis, Hollicfc, 1906 a, p. 73, pi. xxii, figs. 1-6. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

Liriophyllum Beckwithii, Lesquereux, 1878 a, p. 482; & 188.'5, 

p. 76, pi. X, fig. I. Dakota Group ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

obcordatum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 77 ; & 1892, p. 210, jl. xxyiii, 

fig. 7. Ibid. 
populoides, Lesquereux, 1878 A, p. 483 ; & 1883, p. 76, pi. xi, 

figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

Iiithothamnium ampMroaeformis, Rotlipletz, 1891 b, p. 314, pi. xvi, 

figs. 10, 14. Turonian ; France. 

cenomanicum, Rotbpletz, 1891 n, p. 313, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2, 16. 

Cenomanian ; France. 

Goldfussi, Giimbel, 1871, p. 285, pi. D iii, fig. L 3 a-b. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Maestricht. 

gosaviense, Rotbpletz, 1891 b, p. 314, pi. xvii, figs. 1, 3. 

Senouian ; France. 

mamillosum, Giimbel, 1871, p. 41, pi. ii, figs. 7 a-b. 

Danian ; Maestricht. 

palmatum, Goldfuss. in Gumbel, 1871, p. 284, pi. D iV, fig. L 

la, lb. Upper Cretaceous ; France. 

parisiense, Giimbel, 1871, p. 42, pi. ii, figs. 8a-i. 

Danian; Maestricht. 

perulatum, Giimbel, 1871, p. 44, pi. ii, figs. 11 a-c. Ibid. 

. procaenum, Giimbel, 1871, p. 43, pi. ii, figs. lOa-i. Ibid. 

racemosum, Goldfuss in Giimbel, 1871, p. 284, pi. Div, figs. L 

2 a, 24. Upper Cretaceous ; Franco. 

turonicum, Rotbpletz, 1891 b, p. 313, pi. xvi, figs. 9, 13. 

Turonian; France. 
iiitsaea boliemica, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 101, pi. i, fig. 8. 

Cretaceous ; Kaunitz, Bohemia. 
— — carbonensis, Ward, 1885, p. 553, pi. xlvi, fig. 11. (=Malapoen,na 
earbonensis (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, renamed.) 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

expansa, Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 68, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2. 

(Eeeorded from Cenomanian of Argentina.) 

■ laurinoides, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 189, pL xl, fig. 157. 

{=PhyUites laurmoides, Hosius, 1870.) 

Lower Senonjan ; Westphalia. 
Litsea cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 96, pi. xv, fig. 2. (=McUapoerma 
cretacea (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, renamed.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas. U.S.A. 



rnoM THE ceexaceoqs bocks. 145 

Litsea falcifolia, Lesqueveux, 1892, p. 97, pi. xi, flg. .5. {—Malapoenna 
falcifoUa (Lx.), Kaowllon, 189S, renamed.) 

Dakota Q-roup ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Weediana, Knowlton in Weed & Knowlton, 1893, p. 55. {=Mcila- 

poenna Weediana, Knowlton, 1898.) 

Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 
Lochmophycus caulerpoides, Debey & Eitingshausen, 1859 a, p. 198, 
pi. ii, figs. 1-5. Senonian ; Aix, Bhenish Prussia, 

Lomatia Saportanea, Lesquoreiix, 1876 b, p, 346. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

■■ ? Saportanea, var. longifolia, Lesquoreux, 1883, p. 52. 

Dakota Group ; Colorado, US. A. 
Lomatites palaeo-Ilex, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 255, pi. iii, fig. 16. 

Oenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony, 
Lomatopteris superstes, Saporta, 1879, p, 198, text-fig, 27, i. 

Turonian ; Toulon, France, 
Lonchopteris Huttoni, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 166. (=Lonch- 
opieris Manielli, Lindley & Hutton, p. 59, j)l. c4xxi.) 

Lower Greensand ,* England, 

lusitanlca, Saporta, 1890 a, p, 814 ; & 1894, p. 80, pi. xvi, fig. 13. 

Valangiuian ; Portugal. 

Mantelli, Brongniart, 1828, p, 369, pi, cxxxi, figs. 4 & 5. (=l'oly- 

podites Mantelli, Goeppert, 1836.) Lower Cretaceous ; Beauvais. 

Lycopodites Francheti, Saporta, 1894, p, 131, pi. xxiii, fig. 13; 

pi. XXV, fig, 21. Urgonian; Portugal. 

gracilis, Brongniart {non Oldham & Morris), 1828 a, p. 84 [nomen 

nudum]. Lower Cretaceous ; Bavaria. 

gracillimus, Saporta, 1894, p. 131, pi. xxvi, fig. 5. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

insignis, Eeioh in Geinitz, 1842, p. 98. 

Cenomanian ; Ifiederschoena, Saxony. 

Liinai, Saporta, 1894, p. 132, pi. xxiii, figs. 16-17 ; pi- xxiv, fig. 11a: 

pi. xxvi, fig. 1. Urgonian ; Cereal, Portugal. 

? montanensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 302, pi. ixxii, figs. 15, 

16. Kootanie Formation ;. Montana, U.S.A. 

Lycopodium cretaqeuin, Berry, 1910 o, p. 276, text-fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous ; S. Carolina, U.S.A. 

Lesquereuxii, Knowlton, 1897, p. 154; & 1900 a, p. 24. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

redivivum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 60, pi. xiii, fig. 1. 

KonieBeds; Greenland. 
Lygodites patulatus, Sobulze, 1888, p. 26 [nomen nudum]. 

Upper Quader ; Germany. 
Lygodium compactum, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 64, pi. t, fig 9. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

cretaceunij Debey & Kttingsliausen, 1859 n, p. 198, pi. ii, 

figs. 18-21 ; pi. iii, fig. 28. Senonian ; Aix, Eliensih Prus.sia. 

L 



146 LIST OF SPECIES OF PXiiNTS 

Lygodium trichomanoides, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 45, pi. i, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Macclintockia appendiculata, Heer, 1882, p. 71, pi. xxxvii, fig. 1. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

cretacea, Hear, 1882, p. 70, pi. xxxvi, figs. 1, 2a; pi. xxxvii, 

figs. 2-i. Ibid. 

trinervis, Heer, 1868, p. 115, pi. xv, figs. 7-9. Tertiary. 

(Recorded Dawson, 1894, Cretaceous.) 
Macrotaeniopteris vancouverensis, Dawson, 1894, p. 55, pi. t, 

figs. 1-3. Upper Cretaceous ; VanoouTer Island, Canada. 

Magnolia alternans, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 20, pi. iii, 

fig.s. 2-4 ; pi. iv, figs. 1-2. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

amplifolia, Heer, 1869 a, p. 21, pi. viii, flga 1, 2 ; pi. ix, fig. 1. 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

angustifolia, Newberry, 1883, p. 513. 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexioo, U.S.A. 

auriculata, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1S94a, p. 61, pi. clxxix, 

figs. 6, 7 ; & Newberry, 1«95, p. 75, pi. xli, fig. 13 ; pi. Wiii, figs. 1-U. 
(Ee-named Magnolia Hollicki, Berry, 1909.) 

Ci-etaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

• Boulayana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 202, pi. Ix, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Capellinli, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 21, pi. iii, figs. 5, 6. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

cenomanensis, Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 13. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

cuneata, Newberry in Baynold's Expl., 1869, p. 163 [aomen 

nudum]. Cretaceous ; Orcas Island, U.S.A. 

■ Delgadoi, Saporta, 1894, p. 194, pi. xxxt, fig. 5. 

Albian (?) ; Portugal. 

ensifolia, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302. ( = Celastrophyllum ensifolium, 

Lx., 1874.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

glaucoides, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894a, p. 60, pi. cIxxt, 

figs. 1, 7 ; & Newberry, 1895, p. 74, pi. Ivii, figs. 1-4. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Hollicki, Berry, 1909, p. 253 (re-naming Magnolia auriculata, 

Newberry in HoUick, 1894 a). 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

■ Isbergiana, Heer, 1882, p. 91, pi. xxxvi, fig. 3. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Lacoeanaj Lesquereux, 1692, p. 201, pi. Ix, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

longifolia, Newberry MS. in HoUick, 1893, p. 36, pi. iii, fig. 9 ; 

& Newberry, 1895, p. 76, pi. It, figs. 3, 5 ; pi. Ivi, figs. 1-4. {=Mag- 
iiolia Newherryi, Berry, 1907.) 

Raritan (?) Formation ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 



FIIOM THE CRETACEOUS HOCKS. 147 

Magnolia longipes, Newberry MS. in HoUick, 1894 a, p. 60, pi. olxxTiii, 
figs. 1, 3 ; & Newberry, 1895, p. 76, pi. liv, figs. 1-3. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

magnifica, Dawson, 1883, p. 22, pi. iii, fig. 11. 

Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territor}', Canada. 

Marbodi, Krasser & Kubart, 1906 b, p. 47 [nonien nudum]. 

Cenomanian ; Moietein, Moravia. 

Neivberryi, Berry, 1907, p. 195, pi. xiii, fig. 6. (Ee-naming 

M. longifolia, Newberry.; 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

obovata, Newberry, 1870, p, 15. See Nyssa vdusta, Newberry, 

1868. 

obtusata, Heer, 1882, p. 90, pi. xt, fig, 12 ; pi. xsi, fig. ?>. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

occidentalis, Dawson, 1894, p. 63, pi. x, fig. 36. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancoiiver Island, Canada, 

palaeocretacica, Saporta, 1894, p. 222, pi. xxxix, fig. 26, 

Cenomanian (?) ; Portugal. 

palaeopetala, HoUick, 1903, p, 102, text-flg. A on p. 103. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

pseudoacuminata, lescjuereux, 1892, p. 199, pi. xxiv, fig, 2. 

Ibid. 

pulchra, Ward, 1885, p. 556, pi. Ix, figs. 2, 3. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

rotundifolia, Newberry, 1883, p. 513. 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

? sarthacensis, Cri^, 1879 (?), p. 24 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, France. 

speciosa, Heer, 1869 a, p. 20, pi. vi, fig. 1 ; pi. ix, fig. 2 ; pi. x. ; 

pi. xi, fig. 1. Cenomanian ; Mxtletein, Moravia. 

telonensis, Saporta, 1879, p. 198, text-fig. 27, S. 

Turonian ; Toulon, France. 

tenuifolia, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 100; & 1874, p. 92, pi. xxi, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Van Ingeni, Holliok, 1894 a, p. 61, pi. clxxv, fig. 6. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

woodbridgensis, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 74, pi. xxxvi, 

fig. 11 ; pi. ivii, figs. 5-7. Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Magnoliaephyllum ? sp., Krasser, 1896, p. 131, pi. xTii, fig. 12. 

Cretaceous ; Kunstadt,, Moravia. 
Majanthemophyllum cretaceum, Heer, 1882, p. 57, pi. xxx, fig. 22. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

. lanceolatum, Heer, 1882, p. 58, pi. xxx, fig. 21. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

pusillum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 18, pi. Iv, figs. 17, 17 b. Ibid. 

Malapoenna carbonensis (Ward), Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (re- 
naming LUscea carbonensis. Ward, 1885). 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, L^.S.A. 
l2 



148 LIST OE SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Malapoenna cretacea (Lesqiieveiix), Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (i-e- 
naming Liisea cretacea, Ls., 1892). Dakota Group ; Kansas, TT.S.A. 

falcifolia (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (re-naming 

LUsea falcifolia, Lx., 1892). Ibid. 

horrellensis, Berry, 1910 a, p. 198, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-9. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

macrophylloides, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 57, pi. xit, Dgs. 4, 5. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Weediana, Knowlton, 1898, p. 142 (re-naming LUsea Weediana, 

Knowlton, 1893). 
— - sp., Hollick, 1906 a, p. 78, pi. xxxi, fig. 4. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

malpighiastrum cretaceum, Eitingshausen, 1893, p]). 138, 150 ; & 

1895, p. 47, pi. iv, fig. 1. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Mammacites Francheti, Fliche, 1896, p. 283, pi. xiii, figs. 7 and 71. 

Cenomanian ; Chaudefoiitaine, France. 
Manihotites georgiana, Berry, 1910 b, p. 507, text-figs. 1, 2. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Georgia, U.S.A. 
Mantellia ? Babbagensis, Woodward, 188.5, p. 290, pi. Tii, figs. 1-3. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Mt. Babbage, Australia. 

inclusa, Carruthers, 1870, p. 703, pi. kiii, figs. 2, 3. (=Cjro- 

deoidea inclusa (Carr.), Schimper, 1874.) 

Lower Greensand ; Potton. 
Marattia cretacea, Telenovsky, 1888 b, p. 9, pi. i, fig. 13. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

minor, Saporta, 1894, p. 83, pi. svi, fig. 14. 

Valanginian ; Portvgnl. 
Marattites desideratus, Marion & Laurent, 1898, p. 189, pi. i, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous ; Eoumaiiia. 
Marsilea Andersoni, Hollick, 1905 o, p. 409, pi. Ixxi, flgs. 1-3. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

attenuata, Hollick, 1894 d, p. 256, pi. cev, fig. 10. (= Salvinia 

altenuaia, Lesquereux, 1876 c.) 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Marsilia cretacea, Heer, 1882, p. 39, pi. xvi, figs. 11, 12. • 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 
? (Baiera) grandis, Heer, 1874, p. 37, pi. iii, fig. 4. Ibid. 

perucensis (Velenovsky), Bayer in Fritsch & Bayer, 1£01, p, 86, 

text- fig. 34. (=Marsilia sj}., Velenovsky.) 

Penicer Beds ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

? sp., VelenoTsky, 1888, p. 597, figs. 11-13. {=M. penicensis 

(YeleuoTsky), Bayer.) Ibid. 

Matonia Wiesneri, Krasser, 1896, p. 119, pi. xi, fig. a 1 ; pi. xii, figs. 1 
& 2 ; pi. xvi, fig. 10. (= Maionidwm Wiesneri, Krasser, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia- 

Matoiiidium Althausii (Dunker). M'ard, 1899 b, p. (i53, pi. 160, 

flgs. 5-8. Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A. 



rilOM TUB CEETACEOTJS EOCKS. 149 

Matonidium Wiesneri, Ki-asser, 1889, p. 34 [nomen nudinn]. {=Ma- 

tonia Wiesneri, Krasser, 1896.) Cenomauian ; Kiinstadt, Moravia. 

Megalozamia falciformis, Hosius & von der Mnrck, 1880, p. 203, 

pi. xliii, figs. 181-183 a & h. Lower Gault ; Westphalia. 

Melastomites cuneiformis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 100, 

pi. xl, fig. 159, Lower Senonian ; Westphalia. 

parvula, linger, 1865, p. 377, pi. i, fig. 8. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Deva, Transylvania. 

Melophytum cyclostigma, Debey & Eitingshausen, 1859b, p. 241, 

p!. vii, fit;s. 28-30. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

Menispermites acerifolia, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 96, pi. xx, figs. 2, 3. 

(= Acerites menispermifoUa, Lesquereux, 1808 = Menispermites 

menis^permifolia, Knowlton, 1898.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

acutilobus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 78, pi. xiv, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

borealis, Heer, 1882, p. 91, pi. xxxix, fig. 2. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Brysoniana, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 59, pi. clxxx, fig. 10. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S A. 

? bunzlaviensis, Eoemer, 1889, p. 144, pi. xii, fig. 9. 

Senonian ; Bunzlau, Silesia. 

califomicus, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 268, pi. Ixix, figs. 12-14. 

Shasta Pormatiun ; California, U.S.A. 

. cercidifolius, Saporta, 1894, p. 191, pi. xxxv, fig. 7. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

cyclophyllus, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 358, pi. vi, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

dentatus, Heer, 1882, p. 92, pi. xxxviii, fig. 4. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

grandis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 80, pi. xv, figs. 1-2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Knightii, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 61, pi. xv, fig. 2. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
menispermifolius (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 143 (re- 
naming Accriies menispermifolius, Lx., 1868 & Menispermites aceri- 
folia, Lesquereux, 1874). Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 94, pi. xxv, figs. 1-2 ; nl. xxvi, 

fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

obtusiloba, var. (?), Lesquereux, 1874, p. 95, pi. xxii, fig. 1. 

t^—Dombeyopsis obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1868.) Ibid. 

ovalis, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 398 ; & 1876 b, p. 357, pi. v, fig. 4. 

Ibid. 

populifclius, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 357, pi. v, fig. 3. Ibid. 

reniformis, Dawson, 1883, p. 23, pi. iv, fig. 12. 

Upper Cretaceous ; North- West Territory, Canada. 

rugosus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 196, pi. xxix, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



150 LIST UE SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Menispermites salinae (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 143 (re- 
naming Populites SaliiicB, Lx., 1873). Datota Sroup ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

salinensis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 95, pi. xx, figs. 1, 4. Ibid. 

tenuinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 322, pi. clxxii, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 321, pi. clxi, figs. 1, 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Wardianus, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 85, pi. xxix, figs. 9, 11. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pi. xi, fig. 50. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

sp., Hollick, 1906 A, p. 62, pi. xii, fig. 7 (for Hedera sp. ?, Hollick). 

Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Menispermophyllum Celakovskianum, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 54 

[noinen nudum]. {^Menispermo^ki/llum Celakovs/cii, Velenovsky.) 

Peruoer Beds : Bohemia. 

Celakovskii, VelenoTsky, in Frltsoh & Bayer, 1901, p. 128. Ibid. 

Menispermuin (Cocculus) assimile, Marion, 1890, p. 1054. 

Turonian ; Martigiies, Fi'anoe. 

Mertensia Kurriana (Heer), Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 84. { = Gleichenia 

Kurriana, Heer.) Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

Zippei, Engelhardt, 1892a, p, 83. (= Fecopteris Zippei, Cordci,= 

Gleichenia Zippei, Heer.) Ibid. 

Metrosideros perigrinus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 116, pi. xxvii, fig. 22. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
Microdictyon regale, Eiohter, 1899 a, p. 40. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

Microlepia pluripartita, Saporta, 1804, p. 83, pi. xv, fig. 17 ; pi. xvi, 

fig. 24. Valanginian ; Portugal. 

Microlepidium striatulum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 11, pi. i, figs. 25-27. 

Cenoraaniau; Bohemia. 
Miciozamia? dubia, Berry, 1905 a, p. 43, pi. i, fig. 2. 

Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

gibba, Oorda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 85, pi. xlvi, figs. 1-10. { = Conites 

ffibbtts, Eeuss, 1844.) Quader & Planer; Bohemia. 

Mimusops ballotaeoides, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 98, pi. ii, fig. 13. 

Quader; Saxony. 
Mitropicea Decheni, Debey, 1848 a, p, 120 [nomeu nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

Noeggerathii, Debey, 1848 a, p. 120 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Monheimia aqulsgranensis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 d, p. 211, 

pi. iv, figs. 3-10. Ibid. 

polypodioides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 211, pi. iii, 

figs. 34-36 ; pi. iv, figs, 1-2, 21. Ibid. 

Honimia prae-vestita, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 135, 149; & 1895, 

p. 23, pi. ii, figs. 13, 14. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Moriconia americana, Berry, 1910h, p. 20. 

Magothy Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 



FROM THE OEETACEOUS ROCKS. 151 

Moricona cyclotoxon, Debey & Ettingshausea, 1859 b, p. 239, pi. vii, 
figs. 23-27. Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

Morinium populifolium, Ettingshausen iu Eeuss, 1864, p. 740 [nomen 
nudum]. Cenomaniau ; Moletein, Moravia. 

Munleria baoonica, von Hantten in Deeoke, 1883, p. 9, pi. i, figs. 4-10. 

Cretaceous ; Austria. 

Miinsteria annulata, linger. {=Keckia aunulata, G-loeker, 1841.) 

cretacea, W. A. Ooster, 1871, p. 69, pi. xi, fig. 24. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Switzerland. 
? Groepperti, Geinitz, 1850 A, p. 266. Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

Keckli, Unger, 1850 a, p. 14. ( = Muensteria animlata, Unger = 

KecJcia annulata, Gloclter, 1841.) 

Massalongiana, Zigno, 1864, p. 525 [nomen nudum]. 

Neocomian ; Italy. 

rugosa, Ziguo, 1864, p. 5'25 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Schneideriana, Uoeppert, 1842 a, p. 115, pi. li, flg. 3. 

Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

spiralis, Massalongo, 1857, p. 778 [nomen nudum]. 

Neocomian ; Italy. 
Muscites cretaceus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 185, pi. i, flg. 6. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 
Myrica acuta, Holliok in Newberry, 1895, p. 63, pi. xlii, fig. 35. 

Amboy Clay ; U.S.A. 

• aspera, LesquereuX, 1892, p. 66, pi. ii, fig. U. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Brittoniana, Berry, 1905 a, p. 46. {= Myrica Heerii,'Serrj,n(m 

Boulay, 1903.) Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S A. 

Brookensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 310, ^\. ol, fig. 11 ; pi. clvi, fig. 10. 

Potomac Eormation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Campei, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum]. 

Turonian ; Martigues, Prance. 

cinnamomifolia, Newberry, 1893, p. 64, pi. xxii, figs. 9-14. 

Amboy Olay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

cliifwoodensis, Berry, 1904 A, p. 73, pi. iv, flg. 1. 

Matawan Formation ; Cliffwood, New Jersey, U.S.A. 

cretacea, Heer {nmi Lesquereux), 1871 a, p. 10, pi. iii, fig. 2 a-o. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony 

cretacea, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 392 ; & 1876 b, p. 339, pi. iii, flg. 4. 

(Name pre-occupied, =ilf. dalcotensis, Lx., 1883.) 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 35, pi. iv, flg. 9. (=M. cretacea, 

which name was preoccupied by Heer.) Ibid. 

Davisii, Hollick, 1893, p. 32, pi. ii, flg. 3. 

Cretaceous ; Kreischerville, New York, U.S.A. 

elegans, Berry, 1907, p. 191, pi. xi flgs. 1-4, 6. 

Middle Crelaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

. emarginata, Heer, 1882, p. 66, pi. xli, flg. 2 ; pi. xlvi, fig. 12 e. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 



152 LIST OP SPEOIBS OI- PLANTS 

Myrica fenestrata, Newberry, 1895, p. 63, pi. xlii, fig. 32. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, tJ.S.A, 

fragiliformis (Zenker), Eugelhardt, 1892 a, p. 98. (= SeUix fragi- 

liformis, Zenker, 1833.) Oenomanian ; NiederschOenaj SaSoBiy. 

Gaudryi, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum]. 

Turonian; MartigueB, Ffance. 

' gracilior, Saporta, 1894, p. 218) pL xxxviii, flgs. 10-11. 

Cebomanian ; Portugal. 

grandifolia, Hollict, 1893, p. 32^ pi. iii, fig. 1. (Name pl*e-oecupiBd 

=M. HollicU, Ward, 18Q3.) 

Earitan (?) Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Heerii, Berry, 1903 o, p. 682, text-flgs. 7, 8, p. 678. {^Myrka 

Brittoniana, Berrys 1905 a.) 

Matawan Formation ; New Jefseyi U.S.A. 

HoUicki, Ward, 1893, p. 437. (=if. grandifotia, Holliok, 1893.) 

-— indigena, Krasser, 1889, p, 34 ; & 1896, p. 129, pi. xvj fig. 1. 

Oenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

lacera, Saporta, 1894, p. 200, pi. xxxvi, figs. 6) 7. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

leiophylla, Hosius & Ton der Marck, 1880, p. 155, pi. xsviii, fig. 47. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldetn, Westphalia. 

Lessigiana, Lesquereux. (=Artocarpts Lesiigiana, Knowlton.) 

longa, Heer, 1883, p. 65, pi. xviii, fig. 9 J ; pi. xxix, figs. 15-17 ; 

pi. xxxiii, fig, 10; pi. xli, fig. 46, rf. (^Pfoteoides longus, Heer, 
1874 A.) Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

NeVT-berryana, Holliok in Newberry, 1895, p. 63, pi. slii, fig. 5. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

obliqua, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 68, pi. Ixiv, fig. 16. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

obtusa, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 63, pl. xxir, fig. 10. Ibid. 

. (Comptonia) parvula, Heer, 1883 a, p. 20, pl. Iv, figs. 1-3. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
pracox, Heer, 1883 a, p. 21, pl. Ir, fig. 4. Ibid. 

primaeVa, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 156, pl. xxviii, fig. 46. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldera, Westphalia. 

pseudo-lignittim, Ettingsbausen, 1893, pp. 136, 148 ; & 1895, 

p 1 5, pl. i, figs. 4, 5. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

raritanensis, Holliek in Newberry, 1896, p. 65, pl. xlii, fig. 34. 

? Amboy Clay; U.S.A. 

revisenda, Saporta, 1894, p. 201, pl. xxxvi, fig. 5. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

Kougoni, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum]. 

Turonian ; Martigues, France. 

Schenkiana, Heer, 1871 a, p. 11, pl. iii, fig. 1. 

Senouian ; Quedlinbui-g, Saxony. 

- - - Schimperi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 66, pl. ii, fig. 12. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



FEOM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 153 

Myrica ? semina, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 63, pi. xxTii, figs. 4, 4 a. 

Dakota Group ; Nebrasta, IT.S.A. 

serrata, Peuhallow (mots Velenovslsy), 1907, p. 309, text-fig. 4. 

Cretaceous ; British Columbia, Canada. 

serrata, VelenoTsky, 1883, p. 34, pi. x, figs. 1-8. {=MyricophyUum 

serraUt7n, Velenovaky, 1889.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 35. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

thulensis, Heer, 1871, p. 1183 ; & 1874 a, p. 107, pi. xxxi, fig. 1. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

Torres^, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 392 ; & 1878, p. 129, pi. rpi, figs. 3- 

10. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

? trifoliata, Newberry, 1898, p. 37, pi. xir, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; New Mexico. 

■ vernassiensis, Bozzi, 1891, p. 378, pi. xTi, fig. 5. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Ternasao, Italy. 

Zenker! (Ettingshausen), Heer, 1874 a, p. 108, pi. xxxi, fig. 2. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

sp., HoUict, 1906 a, p. 54, pi. Tii, fig. 22. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

(fruit ?), Heer, 1882, p. 66, pi. xlvi, fig. 26. 

Cenomanian ; Greenland. 

? sp., Kuowlton, 1900 a, p. 34, y\. vi, fig. 4. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

? sp., Lesquereux, 1874, p. 63, pi. xxrii. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

sp., VelenoTsky, 1883, p. 11, pi. t, figs. 6-8. [Catkins and fruit.] 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia, 
Mjnicaepliylluin dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 316, pi. olvi, fig. 6. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Myricanthiurn amentaceum, TelenoTsky, 1883, p. 11, pi. v, figs. 9- 

12. Cenomanian ; Vyserovio, Bohemia, 

Myricophyllum asplenioides, Lange, 1890, p. 667, pi. xxxiy, figs. 1, 2. 

Senonian ; Wingertsberg, Rhenish Prussia. 

glandulosum, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 15, pi. fi, figs. 6-8. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia.- 

longepetiolatum, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 139, 148; & 1895, 

p. 16, pi. i, fig. 29. Cretaceous ; Australia.^ 

serratum, Telenovsky, 1889. (= Myrica serrata, Velenovsky, 

1883.) 
Myrsine borealis, Heer, 1874a, p, 113, pi. xxxii.fig. 23; &1882,p.81,- 
pi. xxiv, figs. 7 i, 8 ; pi. xxrii, fig. 1 J ; pi. xliv, figs. 19, 20. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland.- 

caloneura, Bayer, 1893, pp. 23-43, fig. 16 ; & Bayer in Pritsch,- 

1893, p. 131, text-fig. 188. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

crassa, Lesquereux, 1892,- p. 114, pi. lii, figs. 2, 3. 

Da-kota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



154 iiST or SPECIES oe plants 

Myrsine elongata, Newberry MS. in HoUick, 1894 a, p> 54, pi, clxxvii, 
fig. 2 ; & Newberry, 1895, p. 122, pi. xxii, figs. 1-3 (re-named 
Myrsine Gaudini, Beriy, 1909.) Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Gaudini (Lesquereux), Berry, 1909, p. 263. (Ke-naniing Mi/rsimies? 

Gaudini, Lesquereux, 1892, and Myrsine elongala, HoUiok, 1894 a.) 
Earitan Povmatioii ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

manifesta, Bayer, 1893, pp. 21, 43, fig. 15 ; & Bayer in Fritscb, 

1893, p. 130, text-fig. 187. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

oblongata, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 122, pi. xlii, fig. 15. 

? Ainboy Clay ; U.S.A. 

Myrsinites? Gaudini, Lesquereiix, 1892, p. 115, pi. lii, fig. 4 (re- 
named Myrsine Gaudini, Berry, 1909). 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Myrsinophyllum revisendum, Saporta, 1894, p. 186, pi. xxxIt, 
fig. 10. Albian ; Portugal. 

vaiians, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 25, pi. It, figs. 8, 9 ; pi. v, fig. 12 ; 

pi. vi, figs. 10, 11. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

venulosum, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pi. xxxvii, fig. 16. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 
Myrtophyllum antiquorum, Heer, 1871, p. 1184 [nomen nudum]. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

(Eucalyptus ?) Geinitzi, Heer, 18G9 a, p. 22, pi. xi, figs. 3, 4. 

(^Eucalyptus Geinitzi, 'Keer, 1882.) 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

latifolium, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 150 ; & 1895, p. 50, pi. iv, 

fig. 19. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

longifolium, Velenovsky, 1882 A, p. 214 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

parvulum, Heer, 1882, p. 94, pi. xr, fig. 11 ; pi. xxi, fig. 4. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

pusiUum, Heer, 1871 A, p. 14, pi. iii, fig. 10. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

. (Eucalyptus ?) Schuebleri, Heer, 1869 a, p. 23, pi. xi, fig. 2. 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

Warderi, Lesquereux, 1802, p. 136, pi. liii, fig. 10. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



Nageiopsis acuminata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 201, pi. Ixxxv, fig. 11. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 202, pi. Ixxxvi, figs. 8, 9 ; 

pi. Ixxxvii, figs. 2-6 ; pi. Ixxxviii, figs. 1, 3, 4, 6-8; pi. Ixxxix, fig. 2. 

Ibid. 

crsissicaulis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 193, pi. Ixxix, figs. 2, 6 ; pi. Ixxxii, 

fig. 1 ; pi. Ixxxiv, figs. 3, 9, 11. Ibid. 

decrescens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 199, pi. Ixxvii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

heterophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 201, pi. Ixxxiv, flg. 4; pi. Ixxxvi, 

figs. 6, 7 ; pi. Ixxxviii, figs. 2, 5. Ibid. 



ritOM THE OEETACEOXIS BOOKS. 155 

Nageiopsis inaquilateralis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 200, pi. Ixxxv, fig. 6. 
{=Fodozamites ineequilateralis, Berry, 1910 0.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

latifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 198, pi. Ixxxii, fig. 3. {=Podozamifes 

latifulius, Berry, 1910 c.) Ibid. 

longifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 195, pi. Ixs7, fig. 1 ; pi. Ixxvi, figs. 2-6; 

pi. Ixrrii, figs. 1, 2; pi. Ixxviii, figs. 1-5; pi. Ixxix, fig, 7; pi. Ixxxt, 

figs. 1,2, 8, 9. Ibid. 

— — micropb.ylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 201, pi. IxxxIt, fig. 6 ; pi. Ixxxv, 

fig. 14 ; pl. Ixxxvi, figs. 1-3, 5. Ibid. 

montanensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 312, pi. Ixxiii, fig. 10. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

obtusifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 200, pl. Ixxxt, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

ovata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 199, pl. Ixxvii, fig. 4 ; pl. Ixxx, fig. 5. 

Ibid. 

— -^ recurvata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 197, pl. Ixxt, fig. 2; pl. Ixxix, fig. 4; 

pl. Ixxx, fig. 3. Ibid. 

subfalcata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 203, pl. clxviii, fig. 4. Ibid. 

zamioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 196, pL Ixxix, figs. 1,3; pl. Ixxx, 

figs. 1, 2, 4; pl. Ixxxi, figs. 1-6. Ibid. 

Nathorstia angustifolia, Heer, 1880 b, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 1-6. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

firma, Heer, 1880 b, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 7, (=Danaeitesfirmus, Heer.) 

Ibid. 

latifolia, Kathorst, 1908, p. 17, pl. iii. Cenomanian ; Greenland. 

Nathorstiana arborea, Bichter, 1909, p. 3, pl. TJii, figs, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 
13 u (14); pl. X, figs. 11, 15. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

gracilis, Eicbter, 1909, p. 4, pl. viii, figs. 4, 6, 7, 9-12 ; pl. ix, 

figs. 3, 8 (9) ; pl. X, figs. 1-4, 6, 7 (12, 14, 16). Ibid. 

squamosa, Ricbter, 1909, p. 6, pl. ix, figs. 1, 2, 4-7, 10-13; pl. x, 

fig. 17. Ibid. 

Nechalea fluitans, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen nndum]. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Belgium. 

lobata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Elienish Prussia. 

minor, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen nudum]. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Belgium. 

petiolata, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Bhenish Prussia. 

serrata, Debey, 1848 a, p. 115 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Nectandra imperfecta, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 76, pl. xxvii, figs. 13, 14. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Negundoides aeutifolia, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101 ; & 1874, p. 97, 
pl. xxi, fig. 5. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Nelumbium arctictim, Heer, 1882, p. 92, pl. xl, fig. 6. 

Ataue Beds ; Greenland. 
Choffati, Saporta, 1894a, p. 836. Lower Cretaceous; Portugal. 



156 LIST OF SPECIES OP PLANTS 

Nelumbium gallo-provinciale, Saporta, 188:3, p. 924. 

Cretaceous of Puveaii ; Trest, Pi'autte. 

lusitanicum, Saportft, 1894 A, p. 835. Lower Al bian ; Portugal. 

— — provinciale, Saporta in Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 125, text'fig. 
p. 128; &1890, p. 5, pl.xii, fig. 1; pi. xiii, fig. 1 ; pi, xiv, figs. 1-6 a. 

Danian (?) ; France. 

Saskatchuense, Dawson, 1888, p. 35. 

Belly Biver Series ; Canada. 

tenuifolium, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 402 ; & 1878 B, p. 253, pi. xlvi, 

fig. 3. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

Nelumbo Dawsoni, Hollict, 1894 d, p. 309 (re-naming Bmseiiia 

antiqim, Dawson, 1885). Belly Eiver Series ; Canada. 

intermedia, Knowlton, 1900 a, p, 53, pi. xiii, figs. 3-5. 

Montana Formation ; Wj'oming, U.S.A. 

Kempii, Hollick, 1905 c, p. 412, pi. Ixxiv, figs. 1, 2; pi. Ixxv ; 

pi. Ixxyi; pi. Ixxvii, fig. 1. {=8erenopsis Kempii, Hollick, 1893 b.) 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Laramiensis, Hollick, 1894 d, p. 307, text-fig. on p. 308. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

. primaeva, Berry, 1905 e, p. 75, pi. xliii, fig. 1. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

. ? sp., Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 54, pi. xiii, fig. 6. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Neomeris cfr. annulus, Parker & Jones in Bohm, 1903, p. 97. 

Oenomanian ; Guldsoha, Asia. 

(Herouvalina) cretacea, Steinmaun, 1899, p. 200, text-figs. 42-40. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Mexico. 
Nerium Roehli, TOn der Marck, 1864, p. 78, pi. xiii, fig. 3. 3-4. 

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 
Neuropteridium spinulosum, Saporta, 1894, p. 79, pi. xtI, fig. 7 4. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

torresianum, Saporta, 1804, p. 79, pi. xriii, fig. 14. Ibid. 

Neuropteris angulata, Newberry in Ives, 1861, p. 131, pi. iii, fig. 5. 

Cretaceous ; Arizona, U.S.A. 

Castor, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pi. It, figs. 14, 14 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

heterophylla cretacea, Peuhallow, 1902 b, p. 36. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada. 
Neurosporangium foliaceum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 190, 
pi. i, fig. 5. Senonian ; Aix, Elienish Prussia, 

.— — undtilatuin, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 192, pi. i, fig. 7. 

Ibid. 

Nicolia aegyptiaca, Unger, 1859, p. 213, pi. i, figs. 1, 2 ; & 1866 a, 

p. 291, pi. i. Cretaceous or Tertiary ; Egypt & Abyssinia. 

■ Moresneti, Hovelacque, 1889, p, 505 ; & 1890, p. 63, text-figs. 2-8, 

pi. iii, fig. 2. [=Aachenosaiirus multideiis, in part.) 

Senonian ; Moresnet, Belgium. 



PROM THE CEETACEOaS EOCKS. 157 

Nicolia Owenii, Camithera, 1870 a, p. 310, pi. xit, figs. 1, 2. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Cairo, 

Nilssonia bohemica, VelenoTsky, 1885, p. 11, pi. ii, figs. 25-28; 

pi. iii, fig. 12. Cenomanian ; Bohemia, 

californica, Fontaine, 1905 a, p. 252, pi. Ixvii, fig. 7. 

Neocomian; California, U.S.A. 

densinerve (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 d, p. 039 (spelt Nihonia; 

=Plaiyptmgmm daisinerve, Fontaine.) 

Potomac Foriijation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Gibbsii (Newberry), HoUick in Newberry, 1898, p. 16, pi. xv, 

figs. 2, 2a; (I'e-naming Taniopieris Gibbsii, Newberry, 1863). 

Cretaceous; Washington, U.S.A. 

Johnstrupi, Heer, 1882, p. 44, pi. vi, figs. 1-6. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland, 

lata, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pi. iv, figs. 15 bis, Ida. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

nigracoUensis, Wieland in Ward, 1905^ p. 319, pi. Ixxiii, 

figs. 15 a-d. Dakota Group ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

oregonensis (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 d, p. 637. {= Sapittdqisis 

oregonensis, Fontaine, 1905 A.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

orientalis, Heer, internal anatomy discovered in Upper Cretaceous 

of Japan by Stopes, 1910 a. 

■ pasaytensis, Penhallow, 1907, p. 307, text-fig. 3. 

British Columbia, Canada. 

polymorpha cretacea, Penhallow, 1902 b, p. 42. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada. 

■ pterophylloides, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 228, pi. xxii, figs. 8-10 ; 

pi. xxT, fig. 7. Neocomian ; Japan, 

? sambucensis, Ward, 1905, p, 254, pi. Ixvii, fig. 8. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

schaumbergensis (Dunker), Nathorst, 1890, p. 40, pi. i, figs. 6-9 ; 

&Tokoyama, 1894, p. 227, pi. xx, figs. 12, 14; pi. xxi, fig. 14; 
pi. xxii, figs. 5-7. Neocomian ; Japan, 

Stantoni, Ward, 1905, p. 251, pi. Ixvii, figs. 5, 6. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 
Nipadites cretaceus, Massalorgo, 1857, p. 778 [nomen nudum]. 

Neocomian ; Verona, Italy. 

provincialis, Saporta, 1868, p. 303, text-fig. 2. 

Upper Cretaceous ; France. 
Niponophyllum cordaitiforme, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 16-23, 
pi. iii, figs. 14-16, text-figs. 5-7. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 
Nitella cosinensis, Staohe, 1889, p. 121, pi. iii, figs. 4, 5, 6. 

Liburnian (Upper Cretaceous) ; Cosina. 

devisita, Stache, 1889, p. 136, pi. iii, figs.- 56, a, b. 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Corgnale, 



158 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Nitella ? (Chara) globulus, Stache, 1889, p. 121, pi. i a, fig. IG. 

Libiirnian ; Cosina. 

robusta, Stache, 1889, p. 136, pi. iv, flg. 7. {= Chara rohusta, 

Stache, 1880.) Upper Cretaceous (?); DiTacea. 

Stacheana (Unger), Staclie, 1889, p, 135, pi. iii, figs. 54, a, b,c,d; 

pi. iv, figs. 1 a, b; pi. v', figs. 40 a, 6. ( = Chara Stacheaiia, Unger, 
1860.) Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Cosina. 

subimpressa, Stache, 1889, p. 136, pi. iii, figs. 55 a, b. 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Trieste. 
Noeggerathiopsis Robinsi, Dawson, 1894, p. 56, pi. ti, fig. 7. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 
Nordenskioldia borealis, Heer, 1870 a, p. 65, pi. vii, figs. 1-13. 

Recorded Lesquereux, 1892, p. 219, in Dakota Group, Kansas. 
Nothopegoxylon scalariforme, Gothan, 1908 a, p. 20, pi. ii, figs. 14 
-18. Cretaceous (?) ; Antarctica. 

NulUpora gracilis, Eeuss, 1846, p. 66, pi. xvi, figs. 4-6. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 
Nulliporites granulosus, Heer, 1865, p. 190, text-fig. 103 ; & 1877, 
p. 143, pi. Iviii, figs. 10, U. Cretaceous; Switzerland. 

Nyssa Buddiana, Ward, 1887, p. 53, pi. xlvii. fig. 7. 

Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

cuneatus, Newberry, 1863, p. 524 ; & 1898, p. 125, pi. xvii, figs. 4-6. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Washington, U.S.A. 

Snovriana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 126, pi. Hi, flg. 11. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

vetusta, Newherry, 1870, p. 11 ; & 1878, pi. ii, fig. 2 (as Magnolia 

obovata) ; & 1898, p. 125, pi. i, flg. 2 ; pi. iv, flg. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 



Octea nassauensis, HoUiok, 1906 a, p. 76, pi. xxvii, fig. 8. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 
Olea ? myricoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 220, pi. xxxix, fig. 25. 

Cenomanian ; Portugal. 
Oleandra arctica, Heer, 1874 a, p. 38, pi. xii, figs. 3-11 ; pi. xxi, flg. 2 b. 

If ome Beds ; Greenland. 

graminsefolia, Knowlton, 1907, p. 113, pi. xi, figs. 5, 5 a, 6, 6 a. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Oleandrium tenerum, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814 ; & 1894, p. 85, pi. xv, 

fig. 3 ; pi. xvi, fig. 18. Valanginian : Portugal. 

Oncopteris Kauniciana (Dormitzer), Velenovsky, 1888 b, p. 22, pi. v, 

fig. 1. (=Alsophili7ia Kauniciana, Dormitzer, 1853.) 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia, 

Nettwalli, Dormitzer in Krejioi, 1853, p. 28, pi. ii. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 
Onoclea inquirenda, HoUiok, 1906 a, p. 32, pi. i, figs. 1-7. (= Cunlin- 
itesinquirendus, HoUiek, 1905 c.) 

Magotby Formation ; Long Island, U.S.A. 



FBOM THE CHETACBOUS eocks. ] o9 

Onoclea minima, Knowlton, 1899 b, p. 656, pi. Ixxvii, figs. 11-15. 

Laramie Formal ion ; Yellowstone Park, U.S.A. 

sp., Nathorst, 1891, p. 24, pi. i, figs. 5-7. 

Mecklenburg, nr. Eostoclr. 

Onychiopsis capsulifera(Velenovslcy),Nathorst,1890,p.55. ( = Tliyrso- 

pteris capsulifera, Velenovsky, 1888.) IVi-ncer Beds ; Bohemia. 

elegans, Tokoyama, 1894, p. 215, jdI. xxviii, flg.s. 7, la. 

Neocomian (?) ; Japan. 

elongata (Geyler), Yokoyama, 1889, recorded by Krasser, 1896, 

p. 121, pi. vii, fig. Oenonianian ; Knusladt, Moravia. 

Mantelli (Brongniart), Seward, 1894, p. 41. { = Sphenopieris 

Mantelli, Brougn., 1828.) Recorded Potoinae Formation, Maryland, 

U.S.A., Fontaine, 1889, p. 91. 

psilotoides (Stokes & Webb), Ward, 1905, p. 15.'i, and recorded 

p. 518, pi. cxiii, fig. 1. ( = 0. Mantelli. Seward, 1894.) 

Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Opegrapha antiqua, Lesqnereux, 1873, p. 390; & 1878 b, p. 36, pi. i, 

figs. 1-1 (?. Laramie Formation; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Opegraphites striato-punctatus, Debey, 1848 a, p. 116 [nomen 

nudum ; cancelled, Debey, 1850]. 

Senouian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 
Ophioglossum granulatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 8, pi. Ivii, figs. 8-9. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
Oreodaphne cretacea, Lesqnereux, 1874, p. 84, pi. xxx, fig, 5. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Oreodoxites plicatus, Lesquerenx, 1883, p. 122, pi. xriii, figs. 1-4. 

liararaie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 
Osmunda arctica, Heer, 1883 a, p. 7, pi. xlix, figs. 4-7 ; pi. 1, figs. 6-8. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

delavrarensis, Berry, 1906 b, p. 164, pi. viii, figs. 2-4. 

Magotliy Formation; Delaware, U.S.A. 

Dicksonioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 146, pi. xli, fig. 5; pi. Iviii, 

fig. 9 ; pi. lix, figs. 1, 4, 8, 9, 11 ; pi. Ix, figs. 2, 4, 5, 9 ; pi. Ixi, figs. 1, 2. 
Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Dicksonioides latipennis, Fontaine, 18S9, p. 147, pi. Ix, figs. 1, 3; 

pi. Ixi, fig. 3. Ibid. 

■ Gerini, Saporta, 1890 b, p. 183, pi. xi, fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous; France. 

haldemiana, Hosius & von der Mai-ck, 1880, p. 140, pi. xxr, fig. 18. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia, 

major, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 121, pi. xyiii, fig. 5. 

Laramie Fonnation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

montanensis, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 129, 

pi. xiv, fig, 6. Judith River Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

novae-caesarse, Berry, 1907 a, p. 671, text-fig. 2. 

Magothy Formati<in ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Oebergiana, Heer, 1874a, p. 98, pi. xxvi, figs. 9, 9 J; pi. xxxii, fig.7a. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 



160 LIST OF SPECIES 03? PLANTS 

Osmunda petiolata, Heer, 1874a, p. 57, pi. iii, figs, la, 2b; pi. xx, 
fig. 10 c. Kome Beds ; fi-reenland. 

retinenda, Saporta, 1894, p. 107, pi. xix, figs. 16-17. 

Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Portugal. 

sphenopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 145, pi. xxv, fig. 13. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Osmundites skidegatensis, Penhallow, 1902 a, p. 3, pis. i-T, text- 
figs. 1, 3 on pp. 6, 10; & 1902 E, p. S2, pis. vii-xi. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada. 
Osmtmdophylluin cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 6, pi. ii, fig. 21. 

Cenoinanian ; Bohemia. 
Otozamites (?) gronlandicus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 99, pi. xxvi, fig. 2. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Pachyphyllum Heerianum, Saporta, 1894, p. 108, pi. xix, fig. 25. 

Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Portugal. 
Pachypteris cretacea, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Pi'ussia. 

dalmatica, Kerner, 1896, p. 47, pi. ii ; pi. iii, figs. 1, 4 ; pi. v, fig. 10. 

Cenomanian ; Dalmatia. 

dalmatica dentata, Kerr.er, 1896, p. 47, pi. iii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

dimorpha, Kerner, 1896, p. 49, pi. iii, fig. 2 ; pi. t, fig. 8. Ibid. 

Pagiophyllum dubium, Fontaine, 1894, p. 271, pi. xxxix, figs. 2-11. 

Trinity DiTision ; Texas, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 90, text-fig. 14. 

Eootanie Formation ; North- West Territory, Canada. 

Palssanthus (Williamsonia) problematicvis, Newberry, 1895, 

p. 125, pi. xxxT, figs. 1-9. {= Williamsonia prohlematica (Newby.), 

Ward, 1895.) Araboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Palaeobromelia Jugleri, Ettingsliausen, 1852 b, p. 3, pi. i, fig. 1 ; 

pi. ii, figs. 1-3. [Probably egg-eases of fishes (Stopes).] 

Wealden ; Hanover. 
Palaeocassia angustifolia, Ettingehausen, 1867 a, p. 261, pi. iii, 
figs. 6-7. (= Cassia angusta, Heer, 1882.) 

Cenomanian; Niedereohoena, Saxony. 

lanceolata, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 263, pi. i, fig. 8 ; pi. iii, fig. 8. 

Ibid. 

laurinea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 147, pi. Ixiv, fig. 12. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

. phaseolitoides, Ettingshausen, 1887 A, p. 189, pi. ix, fig. 17. 

(= Cassia prw-pliaseoUtoides, Ettingshausen, 1895.) 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand, 

PalsBOcyparis fiexuosa, Saporta, 1894, p. 108, pi. xix, figs. 19-20, 26 ; 

pi. xs, figs. 1-5. Lower Cretaceous (P); Portugal. 

obscura, Saporta, 1894, p. 178, pi. xxxiv, fig. 8. 

Albian ; Portugal. 
Palaeohillia arkansana, Knowlton, 1895, p. 387, text-figs. 1-3. 

Trinity Division ; Arkansas, U.S.A. 



VUOM THE CEI5TACE0US 110CK3. 161 

PalseohiUia sp., Holm, 1896,. p. 207, pi. xrii, figs. 1, 2. [Structure of 
P. arka.nsana.'] Trinity Division ; Arkansas, U.S.A. 

Palsolepis bioornuta, Saporta, 1891, p. 179, pi. xxxiii, fig. 4 c. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

cheiromorpha, Saporta, 1894, p. 215, pi. xxxix, figs. 15-16. 

Cenomanian ; Portugal 

emarginata, Saporta, 1894, p. 179, pi. xxxiii, fig. 15. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

multipartita, Saporta, 1894, p. 215, pi. xxxix, figs. 17-18. 

Cenomanian ; Portugal. 

PalaeostrobtbS crassipes, Eenger, 1866, p. 137, pi. i, figs. 2, 3, 4, 5. 

(= OammartVes o-assipes, Gopppert.) Upper Cretaceous ; Horice. 

mirabilis, Eenger, 186S, p. 134, pi. i, fig. 1. {^Krannera mirahilis, 

Cordn.) Upper Cretaceous; Novy Bydzov. 

Falaeospathe Sarthacensis, Crie, 1879 (?), p. 20. 

Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, France. 
Paleodictyon giganteum, Peruzzi, 18S1, p. 1, pi. i, fig. 3. 

Cretaceous ; Italy. 
Palinosphaeria sp., Eeinsch, 1905, p. 402, text-fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous. 
Paliorus affinis, Ileer, 1883 a, p. 42, pi. Ixii, figs. 1()-19. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

anceps, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 166, pi. xxxv, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 165, pi. xxxt, fig. 3. Ibid. 

integrifolius, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 57, pi. clxxvii, figs. 5, 8, 12. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

membranacetis, Lesquei-eux, 1868, p. 101 ; & 1874, p. 108, pi. xi, 

fig. 6. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

imnimus, Knowlton, 1899 b, p. 659, pi. Ixxvii, figs. 7-9. 

Laramie Formation ; Yellowstone National Park, U.S.A. 

montanus, Dawson, 1886, p. 14. Mill Creek Series ; Canada. 

Neillii, Dawson, 1894, p. 62, pi. xi, figs. 44, 45. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

obovatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 165, pi. xxxv, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

ovalis, Dawson, 1886, p. 14, pi. iv, figs. 4, 8. 

Mill Creek Series ; Canada. 

populiferus, Ben-y, 1906 b, p. 177 ; & 1906 e, p. 153, pi. xx, fig. 1. 

Magotliy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
zizyphoides, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 397 ; & 1878 b, p. 274, pi. li, 

figs. 1-6. Laramie Formation ; Wy^iming, U.S.A. 

Palmacites canaliculatus, Schlotheim (reo?j Heer), 1820, p. 326, 

pi. xvi, fig. 2. Quadersandstein ; Gotlia, Germany. 

horridus, Heer, 1869 A, p. 15, pi. t, fig. 1. 

Cenomanian; Moletein, Moravia. 

obsoletus, Scblotheim, 1820, p. 396, pi. xvi, fig. 3. 

Qundei'sandstein ; Gotha, Germany. 



162 LIST OF SPECIES OE PLANTS 

Palmacites Reichi, Geinitz, 1850 a, p. 270. 

Quadersandstein ; Dittersbach. 

rimosus, Heer, 1876 b, p. 11, figs. 21, 22 [fruits]. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Egypt. 

varians, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 87, pi. xlvii, figs. 7-9. (= Fasoi- 

culites varians, TJnger, considered to be Proiop^cris Sternhergi, Corda, 
by Feistmantel, 1872.) Planer ; Bohemia. 

Zittelii, Schent, 1880 a, p. 657 [nomen nudum]. 

Nubian Sandstone ; Cairo. 

■ ? sp., Otto, 1852, p. 9, pi. IT, figs. 4, 5. Quadersandstein ; Saxony. 

Palmocarpon cretaceum, Miquel, 1853, p. 51, pi. vii. 

Senonian: Limburg. 
Palmophyllum moleteinianum, Krasser & Kubart, 1906 b, p. 47 
[nomen nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

Palmoxylon Andegavense, Crie, 1892, p. 101, unnumb. pi., fig. 4. 

Turonian (?) ; France. 

angiorhiza, Stenzel, 1904, p. 267, pi. xxiv, figs. 287-289. 

Cenomanian (?) ; Tlacolula, Mexico; 

Aschersoni, Sohenk, 1883, p. 6, pi. t, fig. 4. 

Cretaceous (?); Egypt. 

astron, Stenzel, 1904, p. 257, pi. xx, figs. 208-213. 

Cenomanian (?) ; Tlacolula, Mexico. 

: astron radicatum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 260, pi. xx, figs. 214-222. 

Ibid. 

- - - astron verum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 258, pi. xx, figs. 208-213. Ibid. 

Boxbergae (Geiuitz), Stenzel, 1904, p. 195, pi. ix, figs. 75-78. 

Turonian ; France. 

cheyennense, Wieland, 1903 a, p. 216 [nomen nudum]. 

Upper Cretaceous; Fort Pierre, S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

Cottae libycum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 221, pi. xv, figs. 136, 137. 

Upper Senonian ; Egypt. 

Lingerinum, Crie, 1892, p. 99, unnumb. pi., figs. 1-3. 

Turonian (?) ; France, 

parvifasciculosum, Vater, 1884, p. 830, pi. xxvii, figs. 2-3. 

Lower Senonian ; Harzburg. 

parvifasciculatum, Scbenk, 1890, p. 888. (Same as P. parvi- 

fasciculosum.) 

radiattun, Vater, 1884, p. 831, pi. xxvii, fig. 4. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; Helmstedt. 

• scleroticum, Vater, 1884, p. 829, pi. xxvii, fig. 1. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; Brunswick. 

ternie, Stenzel, 1904, p. 228, pi. xvi, figs. 145-151. 

Cenomanian (?) ; Tlacolula, Mexico. 

texensej^Stenzel, 1904, p. 185, pi. viii, figs. 61-63. 

Cenomanian (?) ; Texas, U.S.A. 

variabile, Vater, 1884, p. 832, pi. xxvi, fig. 5. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; Helmstedt. 



FEOM THE OEETAOEOUS ROOKS. 163 

Palmoxylon variabile verum, Stenzel, 1904, p. 238, pi. xviii, 
figs. 188-196 ; pi. xix, fig. 197. Lower Senonian ; North Germany. 

Zitteli, Soheiik, 1883, p. 5, pi. ii, figs. 5-6. 

Cenomanian (?) ; Libyan Desert. 

Panax cretacea, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 1874 a, p. 114, pi. xxxii, 

figs. 9, 10. Atane Beds j Greenland. 

globulifera, Heer, 1883 a, p. 35, pi. Ixii, fig. 8 b. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

macrocarpa, Heer, 1883 a, p. 35, pi. Ixii, fig. 8. Ibid. 

Fandanus Aquisgranensis, Debey in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomen 

nudum], Senonian ; Limburg. 

austriacus, Etti7igsliausen, 1852, p. 492, pi. xxiii, fig. 1. 

Senonian ; Austria. 

pseudo-inermis, Ettingshausen, 1852, p. 493, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-2 ; 

pi. xxT, fig. 1. Ibid. 

Simildae, Stiehler, 1857, p. 454 ; & 1858, p. 75, pi. xiv. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

trinervis, Ettingshausen, 1852, p. 494, pi. xxvi, fig. 1. 

Senonian ; Austria. 
Faracallipteris Potoniei, Riohter, 1904, p. 17, pi. i, fig. 13 ; & 19U5, 
p. 6, pi. i, fig. 13. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

Paracedroxylon scituatense, Sinnott, 1909, p. 171. pis. Ixxx, Ixxxi. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Massachusetts, U.S.A. 

Paracredneria Fritschii, Eiohtei-, 1905, p. 15, pi. ii, fig. 14 ; pi. iii, 

fig. 9. Upper Cretaceous ; Westerhausen. 

Parathinnfeldia dubia, Eichter, 19C4, p. 14, pi. i, fig. 3 ; & 1905, 

p. 5, pi. i, fig. 3. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

Parrotia Canfieldi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 141, pi. xxx, fig. 6. 

Dakota Grovip ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

grandldentata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 140, pi. xxxix, figs. 2-4. 

Ibid. 

? Winchelli, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 140, pi. xxix, figs. 5, 6'. 

Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 
Passiflora antiqua, Newberry, 1895, p. 109, pi. xxiii, fig. 7. 

Amboy Clay; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 
Pecopteris Andersoniana, Heer, 1874 a, p. 41, pi. iii, figs. 7, 7 b. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

angustipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 87, pi. xxi, fig. 10. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

arctica, Heer, 1868, p. 80, pi. i, fig. 13 ; pi. xliii, fig. 5. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

arenaria, Hampe, 1855, p. 12 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

argutula, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 ; & 1874 a, p. 96, pi. xxvi, figs. 8, 8 b. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
- — atyrkanensis, Heer, 1878, p. 29, pi. viii, figs. 9-17. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Siberia. 

m2 



1G4 LIST OP SPE0IE8 OF PLAICTS 

Pecopteris Bayeana, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [noraen nudum]. 

Konne Beds ; Greenland. 

bohemica, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 95, pi. xlix, fig. 1, 

Quadersandstein ; Bohemia. 

Bolbroeana, Hear, 1871, p. 1181 ; & 1874 a, p. 41, pi. iii, fig. 6. 

Ivome Beds ; Greenlnnd. 

borealis, Brongniart, 1828, p. S.'il, pi. cxix, fig. 12; & Heer, 18(!8, 

p. 81, pi. i, fig. 14 ; pi. xliv, figs. 5, a, b. Ibid. 

brevipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 86, pi. xxi, figs. 1-3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Brovrniana, Dunker. (= Cladophlebis Brawniana, recorded from 

Canadian Kootanie, Dawson, 1893.) 

Buftoni, Johnston, 1896, p. 60, fig. 3. Cretaceous (?) ; Tasmania. 

Choffatiana, Heer, 1881, p. 15, pi. xi, figs. 9, 9 b. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

constricta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 89, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2, 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ cuspidata, Schuize, 1888, p. 26 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Heiraburg, Germany. 

cycloloba, Newberry in Itps, 1861, p. 130, pi. iii, figs. 3, 4, ia. 

Base of Cretaceous (''') ; Arizona, U.S.A. 

denticulata, Heer, 1874 a, p. 95, pi. xxri, figs. 7, 7 *. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

dilacerata, Saporta, 1894, p. 78, pi. xTiii, fig. 13. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

dispersa, Saporta, 1894, p. 170, pi. xxviii, fig. 13. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

Geinitzii, var., Fontaine in Weed & Pirsson, 1898, p. 481. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Geyleriana, Nathorst, 1890, p. 48, pi. iv, fig. 1 ; pi. vi, fig. 1. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Japan. 

— — cf. Haidingeri (Debey & Ettingshausen), Zeiller, 1905, p. 331, 

pi. Tii, fig. 6. Upper Cretaceous ; Seltzi IzTor, Balkans. 

hyperborea, Heer, 1868, p. 81, pi. xliv, fig. 4. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

incerta, Debey, 1848 a, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

komensis, Heer, 1882, p. 6, pi. iii, fig. 5. Kome Beds; Greenland. 

kudlisetensis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 97, pi. xxvi, fig. 18. 

Upper Cretaceous; Greenland. 

-, latiloba, Heer, 1878, p. 28, pi. viii, figs. 5-6. 

Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Siberia. 

■- lobifolia, Corda {n<yn (PhiU.) Lindley & Hutton) in Eeuss, 1846, 

p. 95, pi. xlix, figs. 4, 5. Lower Quader ; Bohemia. 

-: — - microdonta, Fontaine, 1889, p. 85, pi. xix, fig.8 ; pi. xx, figs. 5, 11. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

minor, Velenovsky. 1888 b, p. 19, pi. iii, fig. 18. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 



rilOM THIS CIlBTACEO0a E0CK3. 165 

Pecopteris minutula, Saporta, 1894, p. 170, pi. xiviii, fig. 14. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

montanensis, Fontaine, 1893, p. 492, pi. Ixxxiii, figs. 1, 1 a. 

Kootanie Formation; Montana, U.S.ii. 

nebraskana, Heer, 1868, p. 3y2, text-fig. 8 (re-named Ci/atheUes? 

nel/ras/cana, Knowlton, 1898). Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Nordstrbmi, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 [nomen nudum]. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Oebergiana, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 [nomeu nudum]. Ibid. 

osmundacea, Sohulze, 1888, p. 26 [noiuen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Heimburg, Germany. 

ovatodentata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 85, pi. xv, fig. 8 ; pl.xxii, fig. 12 ; 

pi. xxiii, fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

pachyphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 88, pi. xxvi, figs. 4, 5. Ibid. 

Pfaffiana, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 ; & 1874 a, p. 95, pi. xxvi, fig. 5. 

Atane Peds ; Greenland. 

pol3rpodioides, Debey Qwn Brongniart), 1849, p. 299 [nomen 

nudum]. Senonian ; Aix, Kbenish Prussia. 

Reichiana, Brongniart (iion (Goeppert), Schimper, nee Presl), 1828, 

p. 302, pi. cxvi, fig. 7. Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

Reicliiana, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 156, pL xxxvii, fig. 2. 

Quadersandstein ; Bavaria, 

■ reticulata, Stokes & Webb, 1824, p. 424, pL xlvi, fig. 5 ; pi. xlvii, 

fig. 3. (= Weichselia reticulata (Stokes k Webb), Ward, 1899.) 

Wealden ; Tilgate Forest. 

• Schonae, Eeicb in Cotta, 1836, p. 586. 

Quadersandstein ; Freiberg, Saxony. 

■ serrulata, Heer (mo» Hartt, neo (Lesquereux) Sehiinper), 1871, 

p. 1182 [nomen nudum]. Atane Beds; Greenland. 

(Pteris?) socialis, Heer, 1882, p. 34, pi. vii, fig. 4; pi. viii, fig. 15; 

pi. xxxii, fig. 9. Ibid. 

striata, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 156, pi. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4. 

Quadersandstein ; Bavaria. 

. Strictinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 84, pi. xiii, figs. 6-8; pi. xix, 

fij. 9 ; pi. XX, fig. 3 ; pi. xxii, fig. 13 ; pi. clxx, figs. 5, 6. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

tenella, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 82, pi. viii, figs. 1-7 ; pi. ix, 

figs. 1-6 ; ]il. xxiv, fig. 2 ; pi. clxix, fig. 3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Zippei, Oorda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 95, pi. xlix, figs. 2, 3. (= Gleichenia 

Zipjjei, Heer, \S&S = Mei-teiisia Zippei, Engelhardt, 1892 a 
= Gleicheniies Zippei, Seward, 1910.) Quader; Bohemia. 

sp., Dawson, 1883, p. 25. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

sp,j Heer, 1878, p. 29, pi. viii, figs. 17 c, 17 d 

Lower Cretaceous ; Siberia. 



166 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Pecopteris sp., Zeiller, 1905, p. 333, pi. vii, figs. 2, 3. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Balkans. 

sp., Zeiller, 1905, p. 335, pi. yii, figs. 7, 7 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Balkans. 

(Cladophlebis?) sp., Zeiller, 1905, p. 335, pi. vii, fig. 4. Ibid. 

Periploca cretacea, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 105, pi. xl, fig. 16. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Persea Hayana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 103, pi. xri, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Leconteana, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 75, pi. xxviii, fig. 1. ( = Sassafras ? 

Leconteanum, Lesquereux, 1869, and Quercus Senzoin, Lesquereux, 
1859.) Ibid. 

nebrascensis, Lesquereux,. 1869, p. 431, pi. xxiii, figs. 9, 10. 

(= Lawrus nebrascensis, Lesquereux, 1868.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Schimperi, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 103, pi. xri, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 76, pi. vii, fig. 1. {=Ficus Sicrii- 

bergii, Lesquereux, 1873.) Ibid. 

Suessi, Krasser in Krasser & Kubart, 1906b, p. 47 [nomen nudum]. 

Cenonianian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

valida, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 76, pi. xxix, figs. 8, 9. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 
Perseophyllviin Hauthaliantun, Kurtz, 1902, p. .52. 

Equivalent of Dakota Group ; Patagonia. 

Persoonia Lesquereuxii, Knowltou in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 89, pi. xx, 

figs. 10-12. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

spatulata, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 71, pi. xUi, fig. 14. 

? Amboy Clay ; U.S.A. 
Petrosphaeria japonica, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 4-6, pi. i, figs. 1-6. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Peuce aquisgranensis, Endlicher, 1847 b, p. 294. {=Pinites aquis- 

graiiensis, Goeppert, 1842 b.) Seuouian ; Aix, Bbenish Prussia. 

cretacea, Endlicher, 1847 b, p. 32. (= Pimites cretacea, Corda, 

1346.) Greensand ; Bohemia, 

Peucedanites antiquissimus, Saporta, 1890 b, p. 180, text-fig. 35. 

Albian (?) ; Portugal. 

primordialis, Saporta, 1894, p. 194, pi. xxxv, fig. 13. Ibid. 

Phacidites communis (Peistmantel), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 779. 

(= Phacidium commmie, Peistmantel, 1874.) 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 
Phacidium circumscriptum, Bayer, 1899, p. 7, text-fig. 3. Ibid. 

commune, Peistmantel, 1874, pp. 262, 266. {= Phacidites 

communis, Meschinelli, 1892.) Ibid. 

myrtophylli, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 80, pi. ii, fig. 10 a, b. 

Quader; Freiberg, Saxony. 

PalaeocassisB, Ettingshausen, 1867 A, p. 242, pi. i, figs. 8, 8b. 

Cenomanian; Niederscboena, Saxony. 



TBOM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 167 

Phaseolites elegans, HoUiek, 1908 a, p. 85, pi. xxxii, &g, 4. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

formus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 147, pi. It, flgs. 5, 6, 12. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Hanhassettensis, HoUick, 1905 c, p. 414, pi. Ixsyiii, figs. 1-2. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 
Phegopteris Grothiana, Heer, 1883 a, p. 3, pi. xhiii, figs. 12-13. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

Jorgenseni, Heer, 1882, p. 32, pi. xxxv, figs. 1-3. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Kornerupi, Heer, 1883 a, p. 3, pi. xlix, fig. 3. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
Phillyria Engelhardti, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 68, pi. xxvii, figs, 2-5. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Plilebomeris? falciformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 84, pi. xviii, fig. 8 & 

p. 169, pi. XXX, figs. 2-4. Valanginian & Albian ; Portugal. 

spectanda, Saporta, 1894, p. 168, pi. xxix, fig. 14; pi. xxx, fig. 1. 

Albiau; Portugal. 

Wilkommi, Saporta, 1894, p. 168, pi. xxx, fig. 5. Ibid. 

Phlebopteris dubia, Eiohter, 1899 a, p. 40. 

Keooomian ; QuedKnburg, Saxony. 
Phragmites? Cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1905 e, p. 99, pi. xlvi, fig. 5. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

cordaiformis, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pi. t, fig. 22. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 55, pi. i, figs. 13, 14 ; pi. xxix, 

fig. 7. (= Ariindo cretaceus, Lx., 1868.) 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

falcata, Knowlton, 1899 b, p. 658, pi. Ixxviii, fig. 5. 

Laramie Formation ; Yellowstone Park, U.S.A. 

laramianus, Cockerel], 1909, p. 141. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

Prattii, Berry, 1910 a, p. 191. (= Phragmites sp., Berry, 1907, 

p. 190, pi. xi, fig. 5.) Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

Rumpfi, Stur, 1871, p. 503. Cretaceous ; Piber, Austria. 

sp., Berry, 1907, p. 190, pL xi, fig. 5. (= Fhragmites Fraitii, Berry, 

1910 a.) Middle Cretaceous ; N. Carolina, U.S.A. 

Phycodes sericeus, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 200. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 
Phyllites actinoneuron, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 ; & 1895, p. 54, 

pi. IT, fig. 24. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

acuminatus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361 (naming fig. 4, pi. h of 

Goeppert, 1842 a). Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

amissus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 217, pi. Ixii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Gx'oup ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

amorphus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102; & 1874, p. 113, pi. xxii, 

fi»s. 3-4. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 



168 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLA.KTS 

Phyllites angustus, Crie, 1877, p. 232 [nomen nucUuu]. 

Cretaceous ; Mans, France. 

(Comptonia?) antiqua, Nilsson, 1832, p. 34(5, pi. i, Og. 8. 

Greensand ; Sweden. 

aristolochiaeformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 217, pi. lix, fig. 8. 

Dakota Groiip ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

betulaefolillS, Lesquereux, 1869, p. 430, pi. xxiii, fig. 4. 

Bakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

• bipartitus, VelenoTsky, 1887, p. 73, pi. xxix, flg. 4. 

Cenoniai.ian ; Vyseroyic, Bohemia. 

celastroides, Heer, 1871 a, p. 14, pi. iii, fig. 12. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

celatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 215, pi. ixi, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cenomanensis, Cri4, 1877, p. 232 [nomen nudum]. 

Cenomanian; Ste. Croix, France. 

cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1906 A, p. 47, pi. ii, fig. 8. 

CretaceoiiB ; Cliffwood, U.S.A. 

coriaceus, Newberry in Ives, 1881, p. 132, pi. iii, figs. 7, 7 a. 

Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Arizona, U.S.A. 

cotiniis, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 364. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

(Acer ?) cretaceum, Nilsson, 1832, p. 345, pi. i, figs. 1, 2. 

Greensand ; Sweden. 

■ curvinervis, Hosius, 1870a, p. 101, pi. xvi, fig. 30. (= Viburimm 

subrepandiim, Hosius & t. d. Marck, 1880.) 

Senonian; Legden, Westphalia. 

denticulatUS, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 148, 

pi. xix, fig. 2. Judith Eiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

durescens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 218, pi. Ixi, fig. 5 ; pi. ixii, figs. 3, 4. 

Dakota Group ; Knnsas, U.S.A. 

Ehrlichi, Unger, 1850 a, p. 503; & 1867, p. 651, pi. ii, figs. 9, 10. | 

Upper Cretaceous ; Austria. 

ellipticus, Newberry, 1895, p. 130, pi. xxiv, flg. 9. (Ee-named 

by Berry, 1909, Diospyros amboi/ensis.) 

Aiuboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

emarginatus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361, pi. xxxvii, fig. 11. 

Quadersandslein ; Silesia. 

enervis, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361, pi. xxxvii, figs. 8, 9 a. Ibid. 

erosus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 216, pi. Id, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

(Alnus) Friesii, Nilsson, 1832, p. 346, pi. i, fig. 7. 

Greensand ; Sweden. 

Geinitzensis, Goeppert, 1865 c, p. 12. (^=:I)ebeya serrata, Miquel.) 

Geinitzianus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361, pi. xxxvii, figs. .5-7. 

Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

grdnlandicilS, Engelhardt in Vanhoilen, 1897, pp. 363, 372, 

text-fig. 30. Kome Beds; Greenland. 



FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 169 

Phyllites ilicifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 213, pi. x, lig. 9. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

incurvatus, Heer, 1882, p. 105, pi. xxvii, fig. lo. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

■ Indeterminatus, Sternberg, 182.5, p. 40, pi. xliii, fig. 1. 

Greensaud ; Sweden. 
inflexinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pi. xxxvi, fig. 12 6. 

Upper Albiau ; Portugal. 

iimectens, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 219, pi. Ixt, fig. 0. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

intricata, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, li)05, p. 148, pi. XTiii, 

fig. 6. Jndith River Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

lacerus, Saporta, 1894, pi. xxxv, fig. 11. Albiau (?) ; Portugal. . 

Lacoei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 213, pi. xIt, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

iaevigatus, Heer {non Miquel), 1874 a, p. 120, pi. xxxiv, fig. 1(5. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

lasvigatus, Miquel {non Heer), 1853, p. 41, pi. i, fig. 2. 

Senonian; Limburg. 

latifolius, Berry, 1910 c, p. 194. {=Nageiopsis luiifolia, Fontaine, 

1889.) Patuxent Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

laurencianus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 215, pi. xliv, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

laurinoides, Hosius, 1870a, p. 101, pi. xTi, fig. 31. (=Lilscea 

laurinoides, Hosius & v. d. Maruk, 1880.) 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

linguoeformis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 120, pi. xxxiv, fig. 15. " 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

• longepetiolatus, Heer, 1882, p. 105, pi. rv, fig. 8. Ibid. 

monocotyleus, Miquel, 1853, p. 53, pi. i, fig. 3. 

Cretaceous; Belgium. 

multinervis, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 101, pi. xvii, fig. 34. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

nervulosus, Sternberg, 1825, p. 39, pi. xlii, fig. 2. 

Greensand ; Hor, Sweden. 

obcordatus, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 266. {=Lirio- 

dendron MeeJiii obcordata, Heer, 1882.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, LT.S.A. 

obscura [us], Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 131. pi. xlii, fig. 33. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

obtusi-lobatus, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 266. {=Liquid- 

ambar obtmsilobaim, Hollick in Newberry, 1898.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

orbicularis, Newberry, 1895, p. 130, pi. xxiv, figs. 7,8. {=Fopulus 

orbicularis, Bei-ry, 1909.) Amboy Clay; Sayreville, U.S.A. 

pachypbyllUS, Fontaine, 1889, p. 325, pi. cxlix, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 



170 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLAWTS 

Phyllites pelagicus, Unger, 1850, p. 503; & 1867, p. 653, pi. ii, fig. 13. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Austria. 

perplexus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 215, pi. xxxviii, fig. 15. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

platanoides, Bozzi, 1891, p. 379, pi. xxi, fig. 8. 

Senonian (?) ; Vernaaso, Italy. 

poinsettioides, HoUiok, 1893, p. 37, pi. i, fig. 10. 

Baritan Formation ; New York, U.S.A. 

problematicus, Saporta, 1894, p. 97, pi. xvi, fig. 10. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

proteaceus, Bozzi, 1891, p. 379, pi. xvi, figs. 6-7. 

Senonian (?) ; Vernasso, Italy. 

• proteoides, Unger, 1867, p. 652, pi. ii, fig. 11. 

Upper Cretaceous; Austria. 

quinquenervis, Hosius, 1870, p. 101, pi. xvii, fig. 33. 

Senonian; Legden, Westphalia, 

ramosinervis, Heer, 1871 a, p. 15, pi. iii, figs. 13, 14. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

repandus, Sternberg {non Engelhardt), 1822, p. 29, pi. xxv, fig. 1. 

Quadersandstein ; Germany. 

■ Reussi, Unger, 1867, p. 653, pi. ii, fig. 12, 

Upper Cretaceous ; Austria. 

rhoifoUus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 101; & 1874, p. Ill, pi. xxii, 

figs. 5, 6. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

rhomboideus, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 112, pi. vi, fig. 8. (= Ficus 

rhombaidea, Lesquereux, 1868.) Ibid. 

sinuatus, Lange, 1890, p. 671, pi. xxxiv, fig. 9. 

Senonian ; Spitalgarten, Prussia. 

SnoTvii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 214, pi. xxxviii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 
- — — stipulseformis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 216, pi. Ixi, fig. 2. Ibid. 

Sturi, Unger, 1865, p. 378, pi. i, figs. 10-11. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Deva, Transylvania. 

tesselatus, Sternberg, 1825, pi. xlii, fig. 4 (described as from 

Cretaceous ; removed from Cretaceous by Debey & Ettingshausen, 
1859 B, p. 245). 

testaceus, Goeppert, 1847, p. 361 (naming figs. 9 & 10, pi. liii of 

Goeppert, 1842 a). Quadersandstein ; Silesia. 

Thierensi, Bosquet MS. in Debey, 1851, p. 569 [uomen nudum]. 

(= JDelesserites Thierensi, Miquel, 1853.) Danian; Maestricbt. 

triloba, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 74, pi. xviii, fig. 2. 

Montana Pormation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

triplinervis, Hosius (Jion Saporta), 1870 a, p. lOl, pi. xvi, fig. 32. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia, 

triplinervis, Saporta {nmi Hosius), 1894, p. 209, pi. xxxvi, fig. 7 a. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

umbonatUS, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102 ; & 1874, p. 113, pi. xix, 

fig, 4. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 



PROM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 171 

Phyllites undulatus, Newberry, 1895, p. 131, pi. xxiT, fig. 10. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

Vanonae, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 18fi7, p. 22, pi, i, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

venosissimus, Newberry in Ives, 1861, p. 131, pi. iii, fig. 6. 

Base of Cretaceous (?) ; Arizona, U.S.A. 

(Salix?) Wahlbergii, Nilsson, 1832, p. 345, pi. i, figs. 3-6. 

Greeusand; Sweden. 

Winkleri, Debey, 18i8, p. 124 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenisli Prussia. 

zaimseformis, Lesquereus, 1892, p. 38, pi. ii, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

sp., Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 140, pi. 1, figs. 4-10; pi. li, figs. 1-8. 

Lower Quader; Bohemia. 

sp., Dawson, 1887, p. 32, pi. ii, fig. 20. 

Laranjie Pormation ; Canada. 

sp., Knowlton, 1899 b, pi. Ixrviii, fig. 7 (not in text). 

Yellowstone Park, U.S.A. 

sp,, Knowltou, 1900 A, p. 75, pi. ix, fig. 4. 

Montana Formation ; Wjoming, U.S.A. 

sp., Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 75, pi. xix, fig. 5. Ibid. 

sp., Lange, 1890, p. 672, pi. xxxiv, fig. 10. 

Senonian ; Aii, Bhenish Prussia. 

sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 216, pi. lix, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Fhyllocladites crenatus, Scbulze, 1888, p. 21 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Quediinburg, Saxony. 

rotundifolius, Heer, 1874 a, p. 124, pi. xxxv, figs. 17-21. 

Cretaceous; Spitzbergen. 
Phyllocladopsis heterophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 204, pi. IxxxIt, 
fig. 5; pi. clxvii, fig. 4. Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Pliyllocladus laciniosa, Schulze, 1888, p. 26 [nomen nudum]. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Heimburg, Germany. 

subintegrifollus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92 ; & 1874, p. 54, pi. i, 

fig. 12. (Ee-named Thinnfeldia subintegrifolia (Lx.), Knowlton, 
1898.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

rhyllodadoxylon antarcticum, Gothau, 1908 a, p. 4, pi. i, figs. 4^8. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Antarctica. 
Phyllotsemia costulata, Saporta, 1894, p. 221, pi. xxxix, fig. 20. 

Cenomanian (?) ; Portugal. 

demersa, Saporta, 1894, p. 216, pi. xxxriii, fig. 6. Ibid. 

elongata, Saporta, 1894, p. 216, pi. xxxix, fig. 21. Ibid. 

nervosa, Saporta, 1894, p. 216, pi. xxxTiii, figs. 7-8. Ibid. 

stipulacea, Saporta, 1894, p. 217, pi. xxxviii, figs. 12-13. Ibid. 

Phymatoderma Lemerianum, Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 10. 

Gault; Prance. 
Picea albertensis, Penhallow, 1908, p. 82. 

Judith Biver Series ; Alberta, Canada. 



172 LIST or SPECIES OF PLA.KT3 

Picea cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1906 b, p. 169 ; & 1900 i?, p. 143, pi. six. 
Magothy Pormation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

cretacea, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 14, pi. i, figs. 4, 5. 

Cenomaniaii ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 
Piceites exogj^us, Goeppert. See Hildebrand, 18(51, p. 251. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 
Pinites aquisgranensis, Goeppert, 1842 b, p. 151, pi. liv, figs. 1-5, 
10-12. (= Cycadopsis aquisgratiensis, Debey, 1848 a.) 

Senonian ; Aix, Ebenish Prussia. 

Andraei (Coemans), Gardner, 1886 b, p. 3, pi. x, fig. 1. (=lHnus 

Andrcei, Coemans, 1867.) • Gault ; Folkestone. 

Benstedi, Endlioher, 1847 a, p. 19. {= Abies Bensiedi, Mantell, 

1846.) Lower Greensand ; Maidstone. 

cretacea, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 91, pi. xlvii, figs. 1-6. {=Feuce 

cretacea, Bndlicher, 1847 b.) Planer ; Bohemia. 

cretaceus, Dunker {iion (^Corda), Goeppert), 1856, p. 182, pi. xxxv, 

fig. 2. Quadersandstein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

cyclopterus, Saporta, 1894, p. 178, pi. xxviii, fig. 20. 

Lower Albian ; Portugal. 

cylindroides, Gardner, 1886 b, p. 245, & plate, figs. 2, 2 a. 

Lower Greensand ; Potton. 

. exogyra (Corda), Geinitz, 1850 a, p. 272. l^=Pinus exogyra, Oorda 

in Eeuss, 1846.) Quadersandstein ; Bohemia. 

. gracilis, Carrulhers, 1869, p. 2, pi. i, fig. 9. Gault ; Folkestone. 

. hexagonus, Carruthers, 1S71, p. 540, pi. xv. Ibid. 

Leckenbyi, Carruthers, 1869, p. 2, pi. i, figs. 1-5. 

Lower Greensand ; Isle of Wight. 

. Leei, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 570, pi. cxix, figs. 6, 7. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

lepidodendroides, Eoemer, 1870, p. 290, pi. xxvii, fig. 7 ; 

pi. xxviii, fig. 3. Perucer Beds ; Silesia. 

Mantellii, Carruthers, 1866 b, p. 543, pi. xxi, fig. 3. 

Greensand ; Maidstone. 

oblongUS, Williamson, 1887, p. 193, pi. ix. {= Abies obtonga, 

Liudley & Hutton, 1834.) Greensand ; Dorset. 

patens, Miquel {non Carruthers), 1853, p. 41, pi. ii. 

Senonian ; Limburg. 

patens, Carruthers (non Miquel), 1866 b, p. 543, pi. xxi, fig. 4. 

Greensand ; Maidstone. 

pottoniensis, Gardner, 1886 b, p. 245, fig. 3. 

Lower Greensand; Potton. 

. . Pricei, Carruthers, 1875, p. 280, text-fig. Gault ; Folkestone. 

? Quenstedti, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 272. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Beussii, Bndlicher, 1847 b, p. 287. {=Fiims Eemsii, Ourda, 184.6.) 

Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

sussexiensis, Carruthers, 1866 b, p. 541. {=Zamia sussexiensis, 

Mantell.) Lower Greensand ; Sussex. 
VindulatWS, Eiohwald, 1853, p. 231. Lower Cretaceous ; Russia. 



riiOM THE CRETACEOUS EOOKS. ] 73 

Pinites sp., Eoemer, 1870, p. 301, pi. xxx, fig. 2. 

Turanian ; Upper Silesia. 
Pinostrobus prolongatus, Peistmantel, 1874, p. 272. 

Periicer Beds ; Bohemia. 

vallidus, Peistmantel, 1874, p. 272. Ibid. 

Pinus Andraei, Coenians, 1867, p. 12, pi. iy, fig. 4 ; pi. t, fig. 1. 

{=PinUes Andriei (Coemans), Gardner, 1886 B.) 

Cretaceous ; La Louviere, Belgium. 

anthraciticus, Dawson, 1893, p. 89, text-fit;. 10. 

Kootanie Formation ; North-West Territory, Canada. 

Argonnensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 217, pi. ix, flg. 3. [Cones.] 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

aspera, Cornuel, 1866, p. 671, pi. xii, figs. 6-12. 

Neocomian ; France. 

Briarti, Coemans, 1867, p. 10, pi. iv, fig. 2. 

Cretaceous ; La Louviere, Belgium. 

(Cedrus) Corneti ?, Coemans, 1867, p. 11, pi. it, fig. 3.j Ibid. 

Crameri, Heer, 1868, p. 84, pi. xliv, figs. 7-18. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

■ delicatulus, Berry, 1904 a, p. 68, pi. i.fig. 12. 

Ma(awan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

depressa, Coemans, 1867, p. 15, pi. v, fig. 4. 

Cretaceous ; La Louviere, Belgium. 

Eirikiana, Heer, 1874 a, p. 85, pi. ii, fig. 1 ; pi. xvii, figs. 6, 7 ; 

pi. xviii, fig. 2i ; pi. xxiii, fig. 16. Kome Beds; Greenland. 

elongata, d'Orbiguy, 1852, p. 617 ; & Cornuel, 1882, p. 260, pi. yii, 

fig. 1. Aptian ; Saint-Dizier. 

• exogyra, Corda in Eeuss, 1846, p. 91, pi. xhiii, figs. 16-18. 

(=P«u'i!«s ea-ofjryra, Geinitz, 1850 A.) Greensand ; Bohemia. 

familiaris, Brougniart, 1828 a, p. 107. {=Ccmites familiaris, 

Sternberg, 1825.) 

gibbosa, Coemans, 1867, p. 13, pi. v, fig. 2. 

Cretaceous ; La Louviere, Belgium, 

gracilis, Cornuel, 1866, p. 671, pi. xii, figs. 4, 5. 

Neoeoraian ; France. 

Guill(i)eri, Crie, 1884, p. 512. Cretaceous ; France. 

Heeri, Coemans, 1867, p. 14, pi. v, fig. 3. 

Cretaceous ; La Louviere, Belgium. 

lingulata, Heer, 1874 a, p. 84, pi. xii, fig. IQd; pi. xxxin, fig. 18. 

IJome Beds ; Greenland. 

longissima, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 29, pi. i, figs. 14-17. 

PerncerBeds; Bohemia. 

macrostrobilina, Menzel, 1908, p. 27, pi. ii, figs. 1, 1 a, 1 b. 

Quadersandstein ; Bohemia. 

mammilifer, Saporta, 1880, p. 654, pi. iv, fig. 2. 

Aptian ; CauviUe, France. 

mattewanensis. Berry, 1903 r, p. 680, text-fig. 4 on p. 678. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 



174 LIST OF SPECIES OE PLANTS 

Pinus monasteriensis, Hosiiia & von der Marct, 1880, p. 141, pi. xxvi, 
fiff. 19. Upper Senonian ; Westplmlia. 

Nathorsti, ConwenU, 1892, p. 13, pi. i, fig. 1 ; pi. ii, figs. 1-5; 

pi. iii, fig.?. 1-3; pi. vi, figs. 1-10; pi. vii, figs. 1-4. 

Senonian; Sweden. 

Nordenskioldi, Heer, 1876 c, p. 45, pi. ix, figs. 1-6. (Recorded 

Canadian Kootanie, Dawson, 1893.) Jurassic; Spitzbergen. 

Olafiana, Heer, 1874 a, p. 85, pi. xx, fig. 10 6; pi. xxiii, figs. 19, 

19 i. KomeBeds; G-reenland. 

-. Omalii, Coemans, 1867, p. 10, pi. iv, fig. 1. (=AUes Omalii, 

Scliimper, 1872.) Cretaceous; La Louviere, Belgium. 

oxyptera, Saporta, 1890, p. 4, pi. xiii, fig. 7. Danian (?) ; France. 

Parsyi, Saporta, 1880, p. 655, pi. iv, fig. 3. 

llbian ; Bl^rille, France. 

Petersen!, Heer, 1868, p. 84, pi. xHt, fig, 19. 

Kome Beds ; Grreenland. 
— ^— Prsehalepensis, Fliche, 1896, p. 225, pi. i, fig. 2. 

Albian ; Thibaudette, France. 

Praemonticola, Fliche, 1896, p. 220, pi. ix, fig. 4. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

-, protopicea, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 31, pi. vii, figs. 1, 2, 4, 6 ; pi. iii, 

fig. 4. • Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

Quenstedti, Heer, 1869 a, p. 13, pi. ii, figs. 5-9; pi. iii. 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, MoraTia, 

quinquefolia, HoUick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 16, pi. xxii, fig. 2. 

Karitan Formation ; Staten Island, TJ.S.A. 

raritanensis, Berry, 1909, p. 247 (naming Tiims sp., Newberry). 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Reussii, Corda in Beuss, 1846, p. 90, pi. xlvi, figs. 22-25. 

(=Pmiles Ifeussi, Endlicher.) Greensand; Bohemia. 

rhombifera, Cornuel, 1866, p. 670, pi. xii, fig. 19. 

Neooomian; France. 

Saportana, Fliche, 1896, p. 232, pi. x, figs. 5, 6, text-fig. 9. 

Albian ; Islettes, France. 

schista. Ward, 1905, p. 531, pi. cxii, figs. 13-15. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 
- — - shastensis, Ward, 1905, p. 262, pi. Ixix, figs. 1-3. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

■ Staratschini, Heer, 1874 a, pp. 104, 129, pi. xxviii, fig. 15; 

pi. xxxiv, fig. 1 c; pi. xxxviii, figs. 6-7. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

■ submarginata, Cornuel, 1866, p. 669, pi. xii, figs. 13-18 & 20, 21. 

Neocoraian ; France. 

sulcata, VelenoTsky (iion Eudes-Deslongchamps), 1885, p. 30, 

pi. vii, figs. f>, 11. Planer; Bohemia. 

susquaensis, Dawson, 1883, p. 23, pi. iii, fig. 36. 

Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada. 

tetraphylla, Jeffrey, 1908, p. 214, pi. xiv, fig. 17. 

Baritau Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 



FROM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 1 1 a 

Pinus (Ptero -Cembra) Toillezi, Coeinans, 1867, p. 16, pi. v, flg. 5. 

Cretaceous; La LouTiere, Belgium. 

triphylla, HoUiok & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 14, pi. iii, flgs. 6, 7 (?) ; 

pi. xxii, flg. 1. Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

ucranicus, Goeppert, 1865 c, p. 12 [nomen nudum]. 

Danian ; Maestrioht. 

umbonatus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102. 

Cretaceous ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

(Abies) Upemivikensis, Heer, 1882, p. 56, pi. ix, figs. 5-7. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

vaginalis, Heer, 1874 a. p. 103, pi. xsrrii, fig. 15 b. Ibid. 

vemonensis, Ward, 1905, p. 497, pi. eix, flgs. 4-6. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Wohlgemuthi, Fliohe, 1896, p. 223, pi. x, fig. 1. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

yezoensis, Stopes & Kershaw, 1910, p. 399, pi. xxrii, flgs. ."J-S; 

pi. xxviii, fig. 2. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

sp., Cornuel, 1866, p. 673, pi. xii, flgs. 2-3. Neocomian ; France. 

sp., Engelhardt, 1892, p. 105, pi. ii, flg. 16. 

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

? sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 272, pi. clxx, fig. 4. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

sp., Heer, 1874 a, p. 129, pi. xxxvii, flg. 5. Cretaceous; Spitzbergen. 

sp., Hollick, 1893, p. 31, pi. i, figs. 13, 19, 20, 22. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

sp., Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 16, pi. ix, figs. 11, 12; pi. xxiii, 

fig. 6. Ibid. 

sp. ?, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 17, pi. iii, fig. 8 ; pi. xxii, fig. 5. 

Ibid. 

sp. ?, Newberry, 1895, p. 47, pi. ix, figs. 5-8, 17, 18. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Fisonia atavia, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 67, pi. xxxi, figs. 13, 14. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

cretacea. Berry, 1910 A, p. 191. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 
Fistacia Aquehongensis, Hollick, 1898 b, p. 421, pi. xxxvi, flg. 5. 

Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

oblanceolata (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 167 (re-naming 

Fictis oblanceolata, Lesquereux, 1873). 

Laramie Formation ; "Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Pistia corrugata, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 299 ; & 1878 b, p. 103, pi. Ixi, 

figs. 1, 3-6, 11. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

IVEazeli, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 37, text-fig. 114, C. D. 

Senonian ; France. 

Nordenskibldi (Heer), Berry, 1910 A, p. 189 (re-naming Ohondro- 

phyllum Nordenskibldi, Heer). Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Pistites loriformis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 182, pi. xxxviii, 

figs. 161, 152. Lower Senonian; Westphalia. 



] 76 LIST OF SPECIES OP PLATfTS 

Pitcarnia primaeva, Hosius & von der Mavcli, 1880, 'p. 217, pi. xliv, 
fio-5. 210, 211. Neoeomian ; Westphalia. 

Pityoidolepis statenensis, HoUick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 53, pi. ix, figs. 
13, 14; pi. xxvii, figs. 1-3. 

Rai-itan Formation ; Staten Island, TJ.S.A. 

Pityoxylon Argonnense, Pliclie, 189(i, p. 253. Albian ; France. 

Hollicki, Knowlton in HoUielr, 1898 n, p. 134, text-figs. 1, 2. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New .Jersey, XT.S.A. 

infracretacetun, Pliehe, 1896, p. 251, pi. xii, fig. 1 ; pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2. 

Albian ; Clermont, Prance. 

piceoides (cretaceum), Vater, 1884, p. 821. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; Brunswick. 

scituatense, Jeffrey & Chrysler, 1906, p. 11, pi. ii, figs. 8-12. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Massachusetts, TJ.S.A. 

Statenense, Jeffrey & Chrysler, 190R, p. 8, pi. i ; pi. ii, fig. 7. 

Middle Cretaceous; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Thomasi, Fliche, 1896, p. 254, pi. xvi, fig. .S. 

Albian ; Triancourt, Prance. 
Pitys familiaris, Unger, 1845, p. 197. (=Comtesfamiliaris, Sternberg, 

1825.) 
Planera antiqua, Heer, 1883 a, p. 26, pi. Iv, figs. 11-12. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland, 

antiqua, Wewberrj', 1895, p. 69, pi. xlii, figs. 1-4. (Name pre- 

occupied, =P. ICnowltoniana, HoUiok.) 

Amboy Clav ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

betuloides, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 57, pi. viii, fig. 22. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

cretacea, Berry, 1907, p. 193, pi. xi,"figs. 7, 8. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

Knoivltoniana, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 69, pi. xlii, figs. 1^. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Plantaginopsis marylandica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 561, pi . cxvii, 
fig, 7 ; pi. cxviii, figs. 1, 2. 

Older Potomac Formation; Maryland, U.S.A. 
PlatjeantliTis (Williamsonia) problematicus, Newberry, 1895, 
p. 125, pi. XXXV, figs. 1-9. Amboy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Plataninium subaffine, Vater, 1884, p. 843, pi. xxix, figs. 19-21. 

Lower Senonian (?); Brun.swick. 
Platanophylluin crassinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 316, pi. clviii, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Platanus aceroides? latlor (Goeppert"l, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 97. 

( = P. latior, Knowlton, 1898.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

acute-triloba, Krasser, 1889, p. 34 ; & 1896, p. 142, pi. xiii, fig. 2. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

afEinis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 71, pi. iv, fig. 4. (= Popidiies affinis, 

Lx., 1873, & Cissites affinis, Lx., 1876.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



FROM TKE CEBTACEOirS HOCKS. 177 

Platanus affinis ampla, Bawson, 183fi, p. 12. (Re-named Olsdtes affinis 
ampla (Da.), Knowlton.) Mill Creek Series ; Mill Creek, Canada. 

Aquehongensis, HoUick, 1893, p. 32, pi. iv. 

Earitan Formation (?) ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

araliaeformis, Krasser, 1896, p. 144, pi. xii, fig. 6. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, MoraTia. 

betulsefolia, Krasser, 1889, p. 34; & 1896, p. 143, pi. xiT, fig. 4-. 

Ibid. 

• cissoides, Lesquereiix, 1892, p. 75, pi. Ixi, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cuneiformis, Krasser, 1896, p. 141, pi. xii, fig. 5 ; pi. xiv, fig. 3. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

dimimitiva, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 98 {-us) ; & 1874, p. 73, pi. viii, 

fig. 5. Dakota Group ; Nebraska (?), U.S.A. 

Heerii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 303 ; & 1874, p. 70, pi. Tiii, fig. 4 ; 

pi. ix, figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.j\. 

irregularis, Krasser, 1896, p. 143, pi. xvi, fig. 2. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 
■ • Kuemmelii, Berry, 1906 b, p. 176; & 1906 e, p. 146, pi. xxiii, tigs. 

2, 3 ; pi. xxiv. Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

laevis, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 16, pi. i, figs. 1, 2. (= Credneria, Icevis, 

Vel., 1882a.) Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

latiloba, Newberry, 1870, p. 23; 1878, pi. ii, fig. 4; & 1898, 

p. 105, pi. i, fig. 4. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

latior (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 170 (re-naming Platanns 

primteva, Lx., 1874, & P. aceroides (?), Goepp., var. latior, Lx.,"1868.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

moravica, Krasser, 1896, p. 140, pi. xiii, fig. 3 ; pi. xr, fig. 3. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

? Newberryana, lleer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 16, pi. i, 

fig. 4. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 97 ; & 1874, p. 69, pi. vii, figs. 

3, 4. Ibid. 
onomastus, Bayer, 1896, p. 22, text-figs. 17, 18, & p. 35. 

Cenomanian ; Kieslingswalda, Bohemia. 

platanoides (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 171 (re-naming 

Viburnum platanoides, Lesquereux, 1878 b). 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

primaeva, Lesquereux, 1368, p. 97; & 1874, p. 69, pi. vii, fig. 2; 

pi. xxvi, fig. 2. (Re-named P. latior by Knowlton, 1898.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

primaeva grandidentata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 73, pi. ix, figs. 

1,2. (Re-named P. toaor^'raim&'tiCT.toto by Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid. 

primaeva integrifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 74, pi. xlix, fig. 4. 

(Re-named P. latior integrifolia by Knowlton, 1808.) Ibid. 

primaeva subintegrifoUa, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 73, pi. ix, figs. 

S, 4. (Re-named P. latior mMnfegrifolk( by Knowlton, 1898.) 

Ibid. 



173 LIST OP SPECIES OP PLANTS 

Platanus pseud o-Guillelmae, Krasser, 1896, p. 139, pi. xiv, fig?. 1, 2. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstarlt, MoraTia. 

Bajoioldsii integrifolia, Lesquerenx, 1878b, p. 185, pi. xxvi, 

figs. 4, 5. Lavamio Formation : Wyoming, TT.S.A. 

recurvata, Lesquerenx, 1874, p. 71, pi. x, figs. 3-5. (= Sassafras 

(Araliopsi'!) recuroatum, Lesquerenx, 1873.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

rhomboidea, Velenovsty, 1889, p. 17, pi. ii, fig. 10; pi. ti, figs. 

2, 3. (= Credneria rhomboidea, Vel., 1882.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Velenovskyana, Krasser, 1896, p. 138, pi. xt, fig. 2. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

vyserovicensis, Marik, 1901, p. 10, pi. ii, figs. 4, 5. 

Cenomanian ; Boliemia. 

-. ? Wardii, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 14, pi. ii, figs. 1^. 

Montana Formation ; Missouri E., U.S.A. 

sp., Heer, 1883 a, p. 258, pi. liv, fig. 1 d. Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

sp., Holliok, 1906 a, p. 83, pi. xxsi, fig. 5. 

Cretaceous; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Platyceripliylluin cretaceum, Veleuovsky, 1889, p. 29, pi. v. fig. 16. 
{^Flatycerium cretaceum, Yel. = Haus7na})nia cretacea (VelenoTsky), 
Eicliter, 1906.) Cenomanian ; Vysei-ovic, Boliemia. 

Platycerium cretaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 5, pi. v, fig. 16. 
(= Dipteriphyllum cre/accum (VelenoTsky), Krasser.) Ibid. 

Platypterigium densinerve, Fontaine. 1889, p. 109, pi. xxx, fig. 8 ; 
pi. xxxi, figs. 1,4; pi. xxxii, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. xxxiii, fig. 1 ; pi. xxxiv, 
fig. 1 ; 1)1. XXXV, figs. 1, 2, (Re-nanied Ni/ssojiia densinerve liy 
Berry, 1910 D.) Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

. Rogersianum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 171, pi. xxxi, fig. 2; pi. xxxiii, 

fig. 2 ; pi. xxxiv, fig. 2. Ibid. 

Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki, 1910, p. 191, pi. vii, fig. 6, text-figs. 
2 & 3. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Plutonia cretacea, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 11, pi. ii, figs. 11-20 ; pi. iii, 
figs. 1, 2. Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

Poacites acicularis, Saporla, 1894, p. 146, pi. xxvi, fig. 7 b. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

. — - borealis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 86, pi. xxiv, fig. 5. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

cercalinus, Saporta, 1894, p. 146, pi. xxvii, fig. 17. 

Urgonian; Portugal. 

cretaceus, Marik, 1901, p. 13, pi. ii, figs. 13-14. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

gemillinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 96, pi. xv, fig. 30. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

Isevis, Saporta, 1894, p. 180, pi. xxxii, fig. 10 (antedated by A. Brauu, 

1851). Albiau ; Portugal. 

Nelsonicus, Ettingsliausen, 1887 a, p. 180, pi. vii, figs. 22, 22 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 



rnOM THE CEBXACEOUS EOCES. 179 

Poacites paucinervis, Saporta (non Heer, nee Watelet), 1894, p. 95, 
pi. XTi, Gg. 33. Valangiuian ; Portugal. 

plurinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 116, pi. xxii, fig. 8. 

Aptian; Portugal. 

plurinervulosus, Saporta, 1894, p. 146, pi. xx-vi, fig. 4. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

striatifolius, Saporta, 1894, pp. 57, 110, pi. xx, figs. 11, 12. 

Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Portugal, 

tenellus, Saporta, 1894, p. 95, pi. xvi, fig. 8 ; pi. xvii, flg. 3. 

Valaiiginian ; Portugal. 

? sp., HoUick, 1894 a, p. 64, pi. olxxx, figs. 2, 12. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

sp., Hollick, 1905 c, p. 411, pi. Ixxiii, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous Shale ; Long Island, U.S.A. 
Podalyriophyllum brochidodromum, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 151 ; 
& 1895, p. 51, pi. iv, fig. 17. Cretaceous ; Australia, 

Podocarpites Tyrrellii, Dawson, ]888, p. 35. 

Belly Eiver Series ; Canada. 

Podocarpium cupressinum, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 177, pi. Tii, 

fig. 11. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

prae-dacrydioides, Ettingshausen, 18S7 a, p. 178, pi. vii, fig. 12. 

Ibid. 

tenuifolium, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 177, pi. vii, figs. 8-10, 10 a. 

Ibid. 

Ungeri, Ettingshausen, 1887 A, p. 177, pi. vii, figs. 13-15. Ibid. 

Podocarpoxylon aparenchymatosuna, Gothan, 1908 a, p. 8, pi. i, 

fig. 11. Cretaceous (?) ; Antarctica. 

Podocarpus cretacea, Velenovsty, 1885, p. 13, pi. xii, figs. 5-11. 

{=Podocarpus sp.,YelenoYsiy, 1888 a.) PerucerBeds; Menlit. 

sarthacensis, Crie, 1879 (?), p. 30 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, Prance. 

sp., VelenoTsky, 1888 A, p. 596, fig. 9. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Podogonium Americanum.Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 298, pi. lix, fig. 5 ; 
pi. Ixiii, fig. 5 ; pi. Irv, fig. 6. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Podozamites acxuninatus, Hollick in Newberry, 1895, p. 45, pi. xiii, 

fig. 7. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

■ acutifolius, Pontaine, 1889, p. 181, pi. 1xxx, fig. 6; pi. Ixxxv, figs. 

10, 15 ; pi. Ixxxvii, fig. 1 ; pi. clxx, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

? acutus, Saporta, 1894, p. 87, pi. xvi, fig. 28. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

a£Bnis (Sohenk), Schimper, 1870, p. 161. Urgonian; Silesia. 

alcantarina, Saporta, 1894, p. 212, pi. xxxix, fig. 1. 

Cenomanian ; Portugal. 

angustifolius (Eichwald), Schimper, 1870, p. 160 ; recorded Los- 

quereux, 1884, p. 28. (Ee-named Podommil es KncmUnni by Berry, 
1909.) IJakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

.\ '2 



180 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Fodozamites austro-caledonica, Crie, 1889, p. 27 [nomen nudum]. 
Cretaceous ; Fortes de Fer, New Caledonia. 

caudatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. "29. (= Dammanies caudatus, Lx,, 

1892.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

distantinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 179, pi. Ixxix, fig. 5 ; pi. Ixxxii, 

fig. 4 ; pi. Ixxxiii, figs. 1, 2, 6, 7 ; pi. Ixxxiv, figs. 1, 2, 8, 10, 14, 15 ; 
pi. IxxxT, figs. 1, 2, 16. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Eichwaldi (Schimper), Heer, 1877 A, p. 36, pi. vii, fig. 7 e ; pi. viii, 

figs. 1-4 ; pi. vi, fig. 22 e. Jurassic ; Siberia. 

(Recorded Perucer Beds, Eohemia, Velenovsky, 188.').) 

ellipsoideus, Saporta, 1894, p. 87, pi. xvi, fig. 31 ; p. 176, pi. xxxii, 

figs. 8-9 ; pi. xxxiii, fig. 5 ; pi. xxxt, fig. 12. 

Valftnginian & Albian ; Portugal. 

emarginatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 29. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

gracilior, Saporta, 1894, p. 175, pi. xxxiii, fig. 6. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

grandifolius, Fontaine, 1889, p. 180, pi. Ixxxii, fig. 2 ; pi. Ixxxiii, 

fig. 5. Potomac rormation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 27. {=PterophyUum Haydenii, 

Lesqiiereux, 1868.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Henriquesi, Saporta, 1894, p. 174, pi. xxxiv, figs. 6-7. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

'- Hoheneggeri, Schenk, 1871a, p. 9, pi. ii, figs. 3-6. { = Glosso- 

samites Hoheneggeri, Tokoyama, 1900.) 

Wernsdorfer Beds ; Austrian Silesia. 

inaequilateralis, Berry, 1910 c, p. 194. {=Nageiopsis iimqui- 

lateralis, Fontaine, 1889.) Patuxent Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ Kno^vltoni, Berry, 1909, p. 247 (re-naming Fodozamites angustifolius 

(Eiohwald), Scbimper, 1872, & Zamites angustifolius, Eicbwald, 
1860.) 

lanceolatus (Lindley & Hutton), Schimper, 1872, p. 160. Oolitic. 

(Recorded, Lesquereux, 1891, Kootanie Formation of America.) 

latipennis, Heer, 1882, p. 42, pi. xiv, figs. 1-9 ; pi. xt, figs. 2 a, 

3 b. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

linearis, Saporta, 1894, p. 86, pi. xv, figs. 23-24. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

lingulatus, Schimper, 1872, p. 161. Urgonian ; Silesia. 

longipennis, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 10, pi. ii, fig. 7. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

marginatus, Heer, 1882, p. 43, pi. xri, fig. 10. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

minor, Heer (non (Schenk) Nathorst), 1882, p. 44, pi. xvi, fig. 8. 

Ibid. 

modestior, Saporta, 1894, p. 174, pi. xxxi, fig. 11 ; pi. xxxii, fig. 7. 

Albian ; Portugal, 



FROM THE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 181 

Fcdozamites nervosa, Newberry {non Sclienk), 1891, p. 200, pi. xiv, 
fig, 6 (name antedated by Scbimper, 1872, p. 161). 

Kootanie Fonuation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

oblongus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 28, pi. i, figs. 10-11. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

obovatus, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 10, pi. ii, flgs. 7-10 ; pi. iii, figs. 1-3. 

Urgonian ; Austrian Silesia. 

obtasus, VelenoTsky, 1885, p. 9, pi. i, figs. 8, 9. 

Perueer Beds ; Bohemia. 

oviformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 87, pi. xtI, fig. 29. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

pedicellatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 180, pl. Ixxvi, fig. 1 ; pi. Ixxviii, 

fig. 7 ; pl. Ixxxii, fig. 5. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

praelongus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 29. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

proximans, Conrad, 1869, p. 361, text^fig. 

Earitan Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

pusillus, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 11, pl. ii, figs. 20, 21, 22, 21 a. 

Perueer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Stenopiis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 27, pl. i, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

striatiis, Yelenovsky, 1885, p. 10, pl. ii, fig. 8. {= Bammaro- 

phyllum striatum, Velenovsky, 1889.) Perueer Beds ; Bobemia. 

subfalcatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 179, pl. Ixviii, fig. 6 ; pl. clxx, 

fig. 9. Dakota Group ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

tenuinervis, Heer, 1882, p. 44, pl. xvi, fig. 9. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Zittelii, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 8, pl. i, fig. 8. 

Wernsdorfer Beds ; Austrian Silesia. 
— T- sp., Fontaine, 1894, p. 267, pl. xxxyi, fig. 8. 

Comanche Formation; Texas, U.S.A. 

? sp., HoUick, 1894 A, p. 62, pl. elxxx, fig. 4. 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

sp. ?, HoUick, 1902 A, p. 401, pl. xli, figs. 8, 9. 

Cretaceous ; Massachusetts, U.S.A. 
Polypodites blechnoides, Debey, 1848 a, p. 116 ; & 1850, p. 116. 

Senonian ; Aix, Khenish Prussia. 

gracilis, Marik, 1901, p. 6, pl. i, figs. 14^15. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Mantelli, Goeppert, 1836, p. 341. (= Lonchopieris Manielli, 

Brongniart, 1828.) 

Schneiderianus, Goeppert, 1845, p. 214. 

Quadersandstein ; Lowenberg. 

zonatus, Marik, 1901, p. 4, pl. i, figs. 9-12. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 
Polypodium dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 105, pl. xxii, figs. 4, 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
fadyenioides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 104, pl. xvi, figs. 4, 5. Ibid. 



182 LIST or SPECIES OF PLAIfTS 

Poljrpodium Graahiajium, Heer, 1883 a, p. 3, i>l. xlviii, figs. 4, 4 J, 
5 6, 5 bb, Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

Hcchstetteri, Unger, 1866, p. 5, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2. 

Lower Cretaceous (?) ; New Zealand. 
Polystichum Hillsianum, Hollick, 1902, p. 146, pi. it, fig. 7. 

laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

Polytaenia quinquesecta, Saporta & Marion, 1885, p. 117, text-fig. 

125 A. Turnnian ; France. 

Populites affinis, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 423. (= Platanus affinis, Lx., 

1874, & Cissites affinis, Lx., 1876.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

amplus, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 140, pi. xviii, 

fig. 1. Judith Kiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

cuneatus, Lesnuereux in Saporta & Marion, 1878, p. 10 [nonien 

nudum]. Dakota Group ; U.S.A. 

cyclophylla (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, p. 93. (= Populus cyclo- 

phylla, Heer, 1858, & Cissites cyclophylla, Lx., 1876.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

elegans, Leaquereux, 1868, p. 94 ; & 1895, p. 10, pi. A, fig. 2 ; 

pi. B, fig. 1. Ibid. 

fagifolia, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 422. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

flabellata, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. (Re-named Greuiopsis flabel- 

lata by Knowlton, 1898.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

lancastriensis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 58, pi. iii, fig. 1. {^Populus 

lancasiricnsis, Lesquereux, 1868.) Ibid. 

litigiosus (Heer), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 46, pi. vii, fig. 7 ; pi. Tiii, 

fig. 5 ; pi. xlyi, fig. 6 ; pi. xlvii, fig. 1. (= Populus litigiosa, Heer, 
1867.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

microphylllis, Lesquereux, 1869, p. 430, pi. xxiii, figs. 2, 3. • 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

ovata, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. {= AmpdaphyUimi ovaium, Lx., 

1876.) Ibid. 

probalsamifera, Dawson, 1894, p. 57, pi- Tii, fig. 23. 

Upper Cretaceous; Vancourer Island, U.S.A. 

quadrangularis, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. {=HamamelHes 

yuadranguiaris, Le.squereux, 1876, and Alnites quadrangularis, 
Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

salinse, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 423. (Re-named Menispermi/es 

salina by Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid. 

salisburiaefolia, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94. { = Cissites salishwice- 

folius, Lx., 1883.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 45, pi. vii, figs. 8, 9. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

tenuifolius, Berry, 1905 e, p. 69, pi. xlix, fig. 7. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Winchelli, Lesquereux, 1895, p. 12, pi. B, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 



FBOM THE CBETACEOUS HOOKS. 183 

Populooaulis yezoensis, Slopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 63-64, pi. viii, 

fig- "ly. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan, 

Populophyllum crassinerve, Funtaiue, 1889, p.csl2, pi. clTiii, flg. 4. 

Potomac Foniialion ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
hederaeforine, Fontaine, 1889, p. 311, pi. clxvi, fig. u. Ibid. 

menispermoides, A\ard, 1906, p. 498, pi. ex, figs. 2-4. Ibid. 

- — minutum, Ward, 1905, p. 499, pi. oYii, fig. 9. Ibid. 

reniforme, Fontaine, 1889, p. 311, pi. olv, fi^. 9; pi. clvi, fig. 3. 

Ibid. 
Populus acerifolia, Newberry, 1870, p. 65 ; & 1878, pi. xiii, figs. 5-8. 
Laramie Formation. (Recorded Kuriz, 1902, p. 51 from 
Cenomanian, Argentina.) 

amissa, Heer, 1882, p. 65, pi. rxriii, fig. 18. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

? apiculata, Newberry in HoUict, 1893, p. 31, pi. iii, fig. 2 ; & 

Newberry, 1895, p. 65, pi. xv, figs. 3, 4. 

Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

• arlstolochioides, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 393. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
— — auricTilata, Ward, 1895 a, p. 356, pi. iv, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Berggreni, Heer, 1871, p. 1183 ; & 1874 a, p. 106, pi. xxix, figs. 1-5. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

cordata, Heer (non Newberry), 1871, p. 1183 [nomen nudum]. 

Ibid. 

cordifolia, Newberry, 1870, p. 18 ; & 1878, pi. iii, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

cretacea, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatober, 1905, p. 138, pi. xvii, 

tigs. 1-5. Judith Biver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

cyclophylla, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 266. {=PopuHtes 

cyclophylla (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, & C'issiies cyclcrpkylla, Lx., 
1876.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

? Debeyana, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 14, pi. i, fig. 1. 

(=Jtiglans Debeyana (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868.) Ibid. 

denticTilata, Heer, 1883 a, p. 20, pi. Iv, fig. 5. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland . 

elliptica, Newberry, 1870, p. 16; & 1878, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 
. flabellum, Newberry, 1863, p. 524 ; & 1898, p. 44, pi. xx, fig. 4. 

Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A 

harkeriana,_Lesquereux, 1892, p. 44, pi. xlvi, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A, 

hyperborea, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 1874 a, p. 106, pi. xxvii. 

tg.Sd; pL xxix, figs. 6, 7 a, 8 a, 9 ; pi. xxx, fig. 2 b. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Kansaseana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 42, pi. xvii, figs. 1-7. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 



184 LIST OF SPECIES OJ? PLANTS 

Populus lancastriensis, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 93. (= Poptiliies lancas- 

iriensis, lieaqueieux, 1814:.) Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

.latidentata, Dawson, 1886, p. 16. Belly Riyer Series; Canada. 

Leuce (Rossm.), TJnger,' 1850 A, p. 417. (Recorded by Heer in 

Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 265, from Dakota Cretaceous.) 

litigiosa, Heer in CapoUini & Heer, 1867, p. 13, pi. i, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

litigiosa denticulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 47 [nomen nudum]. 

longior, Dawson, 1883, p. 27. 

Upper Cretaceous; Yancouver Island, Canada, 

melanaria, Heer in Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 173, pi. Ixiv, fig. 5. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
melanarioides, Lesquereux, 1876 o, p. 379 ; & 1878 b, p. 174, 

pi. Ixii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

■ microphylla, Newberry, 1870, p. 17 ; 1878, pi. iii, fig. 5 ; & 1888, 

p. 46, pi. iii, fig. 5. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

obovata, Kuowlton, 1900 a, p. 34, pi. vii, fig. 4. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

orbicularis (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 250 (re-namiug Fhyllites 

orbicularis, Newberry, 1895). 

Rarilan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

■ potomacensis, Ward, 1895 a, p. 356, pi. iv, figs. 1-8. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

priinaeva, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 ; & 1874 a, p. 88, pi. xxiv, fig. 6. 

KomcBeds; Greenland. 

? problematica, Knowlton in Weed & Knowlton, 1893, p. If), 

pi. vi, figs. 5, 6. Laramie Group ; Montana, U.S.A. 

protozadachii, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pi. vii, fig. 25. 

Upper Cretaceous ; British Columbia. 

rectinervata, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pi. Tii, fig. 26. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

rhomboidea,. Lesquereux, 1859, p. 360; & in Newberry, 1898, 

p. 51, pi. XX, figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

? Ricei, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 266, pi. Ixix, fig. 10. 

Shasta Formation ; Oregon, etc., U.S.A. 

stygia, Heer, 1874 a, p. 107, pi. xxix, fig, 10. 

AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

tenvulaeformis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1860, p. 152, pi. xxviii, 

figs. 43, 44 (45 ?). Upper Seuonian ; Haldem, Westphalia, 

trinervis, Dawson, ] 883, p. 26. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada, 

Wardii, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 36, pi. vi, fig. 7. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

sp,, Knowlton, 19C0a, p. 37, pi. vii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

sp., Knowlton, 1905, p. 140, pi. xix, fig. 1. 

Judith River Beds; U.S.A. 

sp., Holliok, 1S06 A, p. 50, pi. vii, figs, lli-18 (Anieuts). 

Cretaceous; Martha's ^"inevard, U.S.A. 



FKOII THE CllBTACEOUS HOCKS. 185 

Fosidonia cretacea, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 134, pi. xxiv, 
figs. 7, 8, 9. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

Potamogeton cretaceus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 19, pi. It, figs. 23-24. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

• priscus, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 274. Periicer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Potamogetophyllum vernonense, Fontaine in Ward, 190.o, p. 500, 
pi. oix, fig. 7. Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Premna exul, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Premnophylluni exuliim, Velenovsky, 1839, p. 24. (= Cissophyllum 
exiUam, Velenovsky, on same page.) Cenoraaniau ; Bohemia. 

trigonum, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 51, pi. xviii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

Prepinus japonicus, Slopes & Kershaw, 1910, p. 396, pi. xsvii, figs. 1,2; 

pi. xrviii, fig. 1. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

■ statenensis, Jeffrey, 1908, p. 209, pi. xiii. 

Kwitau Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

viticetensis, Jeffrey, 1910 c, p. 336, pi. xxxiii. 

MagoLhy or Upper Potomac ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Protea Haidingeri, littingshausen, 1867 a, p. 254, pi. ii, fig. 12. 

Ce]iomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

Proteaephylluin californicum, Fontaine, 1905 a, p. 267, pi. Ixix, 

fig. 11. Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

dentatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 286, pi. clvi, fig. 7; pi. clxxii, 

figs. 1, 4; pi. olxxiii, figs. 12, 14. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 285, pi. cxlii, figs. 1, 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

oblongifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 284, pi. cxxxix, fig. 5; pi. cxU 

figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

orbiculare, Fontaine, 1889, p. 283, pi. cxxxix, fig. 4. Ibid. 

ovatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 285, pi. cxli^ fig. 1. Ibid. 

reniforme, Fontaine, 1889, p. 282, pi. cxxxix, fig. 3; pi. clvi, 

fig. 4; pi. clx, figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 286, pi. cl, fig. IS ; pi. clvi, fig. 2. 

Ibid. 

Uhleri, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 664, pi. cxviii, fig. 5. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

sp. ?, Fontaine, 1889, p. 284, pi. cxxxix, fig. 2. 

Potomac Formation: Virginia, U.S.A. 

Proteoides acuta, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 17, pi. iv, 

figs. 7, 8. Dakota Groupj Kansas, U.S.A. 

affinis, Schenk, 1876, p. 169, pi. xxix, fig. 14. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Brandenberg, Tyrol. 

australiensis, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 149 ; & 1895, p. 26, 

pi. iii, fig. 16. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

— — crassipes, Heer {non Ettingshausen & Gardner), 1871, p. 1183; & 

1874 A, p. 110, pi. xxxi, figs. 6-8 «. {=Fic'Us crassipes, Heer, 1882.) 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 



186 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Proteoides daphnogenoides, Heei- in Capelliiii & Heer, 1807, p. 17, 
pi. iv, figs. 9, 10. Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Ettingshauseni, Sclienk, 1876, p. 170, pi. xxix, fig. 13. 

Upper Cretaceous; Brandenberg, Tjrol. 

granulatus, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 187-1 a, p. Ill, pi. sx^i, 

figs. 11, 114. Atane Beds ; Greealand. 

grevilleaeformis, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 17, pi. iv, 

fig. 11. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cf. grevilleaeformis, Heer in. Kerner, 1896, p. 54, pi. v, fig. 2. 

Cretaceous ; Lesiua, Dalmatia. 

ilicoides, Heer, 1871 a, p. 13, pi. iii, figs. 7, 8. 

Senouian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 
lancifolius, Heer, 1871 A, p. 12, pi. iii, figs. .'5, 6. Ibid. 

longus, Heer, 1871, p. 1183 ; & 1874 a, p. 110, pi. xsxi, figs. 4, 5 ; 

pi. xxix, fig. 8 4. {=Ali/rica longa, Heer, 1882.) 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

major, Dawson, 1893, p. 61, pi. xii, fig. 54. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Neillii, Dawson, 1894, p. 61, pi. xii, fig. 53. Ibid. 

Reussii Engelliardt, 1892, p. 105. (=Salix macrophylla, Eeuss.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

vexans, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 1874a, p. Ill, pi. xxxi, figs. 9, 10. 

Atane Beds; Greenland. 

sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 61, pi. xiii, fig. 55. 

Upper Cretaceous; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Proteophyllum coriaceum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pi. iv, fig. 13 ; 

pi. vi, fig. 15. Cenomanian ; Bobeiuia. 

cornutum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pi. iv, fig. 12. Ibid. 

daphnoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 203, pi. xxxvi, fig. 3. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

decorum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pi. v, fig. 13. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

demersum, Saporta, 1894, p. 203, pi. xxxvii, fig. 15. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

dissectum, Saporta, 1894, p. 156, pi. xxx, figs. 13, 14; pi. xxxi, 

figs. 15-16 ; pi. xxxiv, fig. 17. Ibi I. 

laminarium, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pi. iv, fig. 7. 

Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

Launayi, Zeiller, 1905, p. 342, pi. vii, figs. 12, 13, 13 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Balkans. 

leucospermoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 185, pi. xxx, fig. 15. 

Albian; Portugal. 

oblongatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pi. xxxvi, fig. 4. Ibid. 

oxyanthsemorphum, Saporta, 1894, p. 185, pi. xxxv, fig. 8. 

Ibid. 

paucidentatum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pi. vi, figs. 12, 13. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

productum, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 18, pi. iv. figs. 10, 11. Ibid. 



l-EOM THE CEETACEOITS KOCKS. 187 

Proteophyllum Saportanum, VelenoTsky, 1889, p. 18, pi. t, fig. 14. 

Ceiionianian ; Eobeiiiia. 

trifidum, Velenovsty, 1889, p. 18, pi. vi, fig. 14; pi. v, fig. 15. 

Ibid. 

truncatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 203, pi. xxxvii, fig. 16. 

Upper Albian ; Poi'tugal. 
Proteopsis Proserpinae, Velenovsty, 1889, p. 19, pi. i, figs. 6-9. 

Oenoiiiauian ; Tyserovic, Bohemia. 

Protocyathea trichinopoliensis, Peistmantel, 1877, p. lo6, pi. i, 

figs. 1-2. Neocomiati (?) ; India. 

Ungeri (Unger), Pcistmantel, 1877, p. 1C6 [nomeii nudum = 

Caidopteris cyaiheoides, Unger]. Neocomian ; Austria. 

Protodammara speciosa, HoUick & Jeffrey, 1906, p. 199, pi. i, 
figs. 6-13; pi. ii, figs. 1-5. {=I)ammaTa minor, 'KoWick.) 

Karitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Protophyllocladus lanceolatus (Knowlton), Beny, 1903d, p. 441 
(re-naming Thinnfeldia Imiceolata, Knowltou, 1893). 

Laramie Forniation; Montana, U.S.A. 

polymorphus (Lesquereux), Berry, 1903 d, p. 442 (re-naming 

iSalislmria polymoTjjJut , Lesquereux, 1859, & Thinnfeldia polymorpha, 
Knowkon, 1898). 

subintegrifolius (Lesquereux), Berry, 1903 a, p. 440; & 1904, 

p. 09, pi. i, fig. 5 (re-naming Thinnfeldia suhinlegrifolia (Lx.), 
Knowlton, 1898, & Thinnfeldia LesQueretixiana, Heer, & Phyllo- 
cladus subintegrifolius, Lesquereux). 

Cretaceous; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Protopliyllum boreale, Dawson, 1883, p. 23, pi. u, fig. 13. 

Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada. 

crassum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 193, pi. IxT, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

crednerioides, Lesquereux, 1876 b, p. 363, pi. iii, fig. 1 ; pi. viii, 

fig. 4. Ibid. 

crenatum, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 190, pi. ixv, fig. 7. 

Ibid. 

denticulatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 193, pi. xxxti, fig. 9. Ibid. 

dimorphum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 190, pi. xli, fig. 1. Ibid. 

Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 106, pi. xvii, fig. 3 {=Pterospermiies 

Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1872). Ibid. 

integerrimum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 192, pi. xliii, fig. 3; & 189.5, 

p. 21, pi. B, figs. 10, 11. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 

Leconteanum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 103, pi. xvii, fig. 4; pi. xxri, 

fig. 1. {= Credneria Ze COTiifeawrt, Lesquereux, 1868.) 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

minus, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 104, pi. xix, fig. 2 ; pi. xxvii, fig. 1. 

Ibid. 

Hudgii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 106, pi. xviii, fig. 3. { = Querms 

Mudgii, Lx., 1872.) Ibid. 



188 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLASTS 

Protophyllum multinerve, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 105, pi. xviii, fig. 1. 
(=I'terosperm,Hes muUinervis, Lesquereux, 1872.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Nanaimo, Dawson, 1883, p. 28, pi. viii, fig. 35. 

Upper Cretaceous ; VaiicouTer Island, Canada. 

nebrascense, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 103, pi. xxvii, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

obovatum, Newberry, 1895, p. 128, pi. xxxviii, fig. 4. (=Ptero- 

spermites obovatus, 'Berry, \20d.) AmboyClay; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 

praestans, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 188, pi. xli, figs. 2, 3; pi. xlii, 

figs. 3, 4. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

pseudospermoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 194, pi. lix, fig. 2. Ibid. 

pterospermifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 196, pi. lix, fig. 1. 

Ibid. 

quadratum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 104, pi. xix, fig. 1. {=Ttero- 

spermites guadratus, Lesquereux, 1872.) Ibid. 

queiciforme, HoUick, 1895, p. 227, pi. ccxxxrii, fig. 1. Ibid. 

rugosum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 105, pi. xvii, figs. 1-2 ; pi. xix, 

fig. 3. (=Pterosper-miies riigosus, Lesquereux, 1873.) Ibid. 

Stembergii, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 101, pi. xvi ; pi. xviii, fig. 2. 

{=Pierospermiles Siernhergii, Lesquereux, 1873.) Ibid. 
? trilobatum, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 397. Ibid. 

undulatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 189, pi. xlii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 63, pi, xi, figs. 46, 47. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 
Protopteris Buvignieri, Brongniart, 1849 a, p. HI [nomen nudum]. 

Lower Cretaceous ; France. 

Cotteana, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 170, pi. Ixv, figs. 4-6; 

pi. Ixvii ; & Stenzel, 1886, p. 25. Turonian ; Oppeln. 

Suplessyana, Saporta, 1880, p. 646, pi. ii ; pi. iii, figs. 1, 2. 

Albian ; Havre, Prance. 
■ fibrosa, Stenzel, 1886, p. 25, pi. iii, figs. 30-36. Turonian ; Oppeln. 

punctata, (Sternberg), Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 170, pi. ixv, 

figs. 1-3. (=Zepidodendron punctata, Sternberg, 1820, =Dicksonia 
punctata, Heer.) Greensand ; Boliemia. 

Singeri, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 171, pi. Ixv, fig. 7. (= Caulo- 

pteris Singeri, Goeppert, 1836, removed from Cretaceous by Debey & 
Ettiugshausen, 1859 B, p. 245.) Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Stembergii, Corda, 1846, p. 77, pi. xlviii, fig. 1. Ibid. 

Wohlegemuthi, Fliche, 1896, p. 132, pi. i, fig. 2. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

Protorhipis cordata, Heer, 1882, p. 10, pi. iii, fig. 11. {=Hausmanma 

cordaia (Heer), Eichter, 1906.) Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Fisheri, Knowlton, 1907, p. 114, pi. xii, fig. 3. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 
Protorrhipis Choffati, Saporta, 1891, p. 252; & 1894, p. 144, pi. xxii, 
figs. 9-11 ; pi. xxvi, figs. 17-18; pi. xxvii, figs. 1-6. 

Urgouian ; Portugal. 



FUOM THE OEETACEOrS ROOKS. 189 

Pruniis ? acutifolia, Newberry, 1895, p. 90, pi. xiv, fig. 1. 

Amboy Olay ; Woorlbridge, U.S.A. 

(Amygdalus) ? antecsdens, Lesquereus, 1892, p. 144, pi. Iv, 

fig. 4. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cerasiformis, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 69, pi. xxix, figs. 2, 7. 

Ceiiomanian ; Bohemia. 

cretaceus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102; & 1874, p. Ill, pi. xxiii, 

figs. 8, 9. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Parlatorii (Heer), Lesquereux, 1868, p. 102. ( = Andromeda 

Parlalorii, Heor, 1867.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Psammopteris knorriaeformis, EichwalJ, 1861, p. 304. 

Greensand ; Russia. 

Pseudo-Araucaria Lamberti, Pliche, 1896, p. 193, pi. vii, fig. 2, 

text-fig. 7. Albian ; Grandpre, France. 

• Loppineti, Fliche, 1896, p. 189, pi. Ti, figs. 3-5. 

Albian ; Clermont, Prance. 

major, Fliche, 1896, p. 191, pi. vii, fig. 1. 

Albian ; Islettes, Prance. 

Pseudoasteroplxyllites cretaceus (Peistmantel), VelenoTsky, 1887 a, 

p. ()4o, on plate figs. 19-25. {=Asterophyllites cretaceus, Feist- 

mante], 1874.) Oenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Pseudocycas Dicksoni, Nathorst, 1907, p. 8. {=Ci/cadites Bicksoni, 

Heer, 1874 A, = Cycas DicJcsoni, Heer, 1882.) 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

insignis, Nathorst, 1907, p. 7, pi. i, figs. 1-5 ; pi. ii, figs. 1-9 ; 

pi. iii, fig. 1. Oenomanian ; Greenland. 
pumiUo, Nathorst, 1907, p. 7, pi. i, figs. 6, 7. Ibid. 

Steenstrupi, Nathorst, 1907, p. 8, pi. ii, figs. 10, 11. {=Cycas 

Steenstrnpi, Heer, 1882.) Ibid. 

Pseudofrenelopsis Felixi, Nathorst in PeUx & Nathorst, 1893, p. ,52, 

text-figs. 0-9. Neocoraian; Mexico. 

Pseudogeinitzia sequoiiformis, Hollick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 45, 

pi. X, fig. 11 ; pi. XXV, fig. 4. 

Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Pseudostrobus Guillieri, Crie, 1879 (?), p. 30 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, France. 
Ptenostrobus nebrascensis, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 114, pi. xxiv, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Pteridoleimma aneimilfolium, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, 

p. 230, pi. vii, fig. 1. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

antiquum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 232, pi. vii, figs. 4-5, 

10. Ibid. 

arborescens, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 237, pi. vii, 

figs. 11-13. Ibid. 

Benincasse, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 225, pi. vi, figs. 1-5. 

Ibid. 

. deperdltum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 18,'ifl b, p. 233, pi. vii, 

lie. 8. Ibid. 



100 LIST or SPECIES OP I'LA-NTS 

Pteridoleimma dictyoides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 236, 
pi. vi, figg. 15-17. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

dubium, Debey &, Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 231, pi. vii, figs. 2-3. 

Ibid. 

durum, Bayer, 189(5, p. 5, text-figs. 3, 4, & p. 31. 

Upper Senonian ; Bohemia. 

EUsabethae, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 222, pi. v, flgs. 5-9. 

Seuonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

gymnorhachis, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 234, pi. yu, 

figs. 21-22. Ibid. 

Haidingeri, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 228, pi. ti, fig. 10. 

Ibid. 

Heissianum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 227, pi. y\, figs. 9, 

14. Ibid. 

Kaltenbachi, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 233, pi. vii.fig. 9. 

Ibid. 

Koninckianum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 224, pi. v, 

figs. 1-4. Ibid. 

leptophyllum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 235, pi. yii, 

figs. 18-19. Ibid. 

Michelisi, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 229, pi. vi, figs. 11-12. 

Ibid. 

odontopteroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 234, pi. vii, 

fig. 20. Ibid. 

orthophyllum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 227, pi. vi, 

fig. 6. Ibid. 
■ pecopteroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 226, pi. vi, 

figs. 7-8. Ibid. 

— r- phycomorpha, Sapovta, 1894, p. 171, pi. xxviii, figs. 7-9, 12. 

Albiau ; Portugal. 
pseudadiantum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 n, p. 235, pi. vii, 

figs. 14-17. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

■ Ritzianum, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 224, pi. v, figs. 10- 

12. Ibid. 
Serresi, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 229, pi. vi, figs. 13, 

18-19. Ibid. 

spoliatuin, Saporta, 1894, p. 85, pi. xvi, fig. 25 ; pi. xviii, fig. 7. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

tripartitum, Saporta, 1894, p. 85, pi. xv, fig. 1. Ibid. 

• Waterkeyni, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, p. 231, pi. vii, 

figs. 6-7. Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia.' 

Fteridophyllum fastigatum, Sohulze, 1888, p. 11 [nomen nudum]. 

Neoooniian ; Helmstein. 
Pteris ? Albertini (Duuter), Velenovslty, 1888 b, p. 15, pi. iv, figs. 5-10. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Albertsii (Dunter), Heer, 1882, p. 29, pi. xvi, figs. 5, 6 ; pi. xxviii, 

figs. 1-3 ; pi. xlvi, figs. 22-24. Atane Beds; Greenland. 



FROM THE CEETACEOTJS KOOKS. 191 

Pteris dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 24, pi. i, figs. 2, 3. 

Dalota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

frigida, Heer, 1882, p. 3, pi. ii, fig. 13 ; p. 25, pi. vi, fig. 5 A ; pi. x, 

figs. 1-4 ; pi. xi ; pi. xii, fig. 2 ; pi. xiii, fig. 2 ; pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2 ; 
pi. xviii, fig. 104. Eome Eeds & Atane Beds; Greenland. 

(Oleandra) glossopteroides, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pi. it, fig. 16. 

' Upper Cretaceous ; Protection Island, Canada. 

longipennis, Heer, 1882, p. 28, pi. x, figs. 5-13; pi. xiii, fig. 1. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

nebraskana, Heer in Lesquereux, 1874, p. 46 (?), pi. xxix, fig. 5. 

(Named Pecopteris (?) nebraska7ia(!), p. 46.1 

DaVota Gronp ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Reichiana, Ettingsbausen, 1867 A, p. 243. 

Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

Russellii, Newberry, 1883, p. 503; & HoUick in Newberry, 1898, 

p. 7, pi. Ixi, figs. 1, 1 ff. Laramie Formation ; New Mexico. 

slivenecensis, Marit, 1901, p. 7, pi. i, fig. 18. 

Cenomanian; Bohemia. 

Pterophyllum alaskense, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 152, pi. xxxviii, 

figs. 19, 20. Lower Cretaceous ; Alaska. 

blechniforme, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 212, pi. xxIt, 

fig. 197. Neoconiian; Westphalia. 

Buchianum, Ettingsbausen, 1852 c, p. 21, pi. i, fig. 1. (= Siomdtes 

Bucliianus, Bornemann, 1856.) Wealden ; Silesia. 

californicum, Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 460 [nomen 

nudum]. Horsetown Beds ; California, U.S.A. 

concinnum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 68, pi. xiv, figs. 15-20 ; pi. xt, fig. 5 b. 

Kome Beds ; Gi*eenland. 

• cretosum, Eeich in Cofcta, 1836, p. 585 ; and in Goeppert, 1847, 

p. 362, pi. xxxTiii, fig. 4. (_= Fierozajnites {?) cretoms, Miquel, 
1861.) Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

EmestiTise, Stiehler, 1857, p. 454 ; & 1858, p. 76, pi. xv. (=Ptero- 

zamiles Ernestine, Miquel, 1861.) Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

Germari, Otto, 1854, p. 36, pi. t, figs. 3, 4. Quader ; Saxony. 

Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 91 ; & 1874, p. 49, pi. i, fig. 6. 

(-=Podozamites Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1888, and in part = Abietites 
Ernestines, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 49, pi. i, fig. 7.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

lepidum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 68, pi. xri, figs. 1-3 6. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

? lowryanum, Ward, 1905, p. 254, pi. Ixvii, fig. 9. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

montanense (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1907, p. 122, pi. xir, fig. 3. 

{ = Zamites montanensis, Fontaine, 1893.) 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Reichianum, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 89, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2. 

Cenomanian; Niederschoena, Saxony, 



192 LIST OF SPECIES OE PLANTS 

Pterophylltim saxonicum, Eeicbenbach in Geinitz, 1842, p. xxii ; and 
in Goeppert, 1847, p. 362, pi. xxxviii, fig. 13. {=F(erozamites {?) 
saxmiicus, Miqiiel, 1861.) Cenomanian ; Niedersclioena, Saxony. 

Pterospermites auriculatus, Hecr, 1882, p. 95, pi. xxTii, fig. 4. 

Ataue Beds ; Greenland. 

caxolinensis, Berry, 1907, p. 198, pi. xiv, fig. 2. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

cordifolius, Heer, 1882, p. 94, pi. xxyii, figs. 2-3. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

credneriifolius, Berry, 1907, p. 199, pi. xiii, fig. 4. 

Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

Haydenii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302. (= Protophyllum Haydenii, 

Lesquereiix, 1874.) Da\ota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

longeacuminatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 186, pi. lix, fig. 3. Ibid. 

modestus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 186, pi. Iviii, fig. 5. Ibid. 

multinervis, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302. (= Frotophyllum muUl- 

nerve, Lesquereux, 1874.) Ibid. 

obovatus (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 259. (= ProtophyU'um 

obovaium, Newberry, 1895.) Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

qnadratus, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 301. (=I'rotophyllum quadratum, 

Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

• rugcsus, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 426. (= Froiophyllum nigosmn, 

Lesquereux, 1874.) Ibid. 

Sternbergii, Lesquereux, 1373, p. 425. (= Froto-phyllum Slem- 

bergii, Lesquereux, 1874.) Ibid. 

• undulatTlS, Enowlton, 1900 a, p. 67, pi. xvi, fig. 3 ; pi. xvii, fig. 2 ; 

pi. xviii, fig. 4. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

"Wardii, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 66, pi. xv, fig. 4 ; pi. xvi, fig. 1 . Ibid. 

Pterospermum cretaceum, Unger, 1865, p. 376, pi. i, figs. 2-3. 

Cretaceous ; Transylvania. 
Pterozamites Ernestinse, Miquel, 1861, p. 29. {=Pterophyllv,m, 

Ernestiiue, Stiehler, 1857.) Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 
? saxonicus, Miquel, 1861, p. 29. (=Pterophy!lum saxonicum, 

Eeicbenbacb, 1842.) Cenomanian ; Niederschoena, Saxony. 

Puccinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 26, pi. iii, fig. 14, & 

pp. 48 & 52. (= XJredinites cretaceits, Velenovsky, same work, same 

plate, & p. 29.) Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

■ Pycnols speciosa, Stenzel, 1872, p. 71 [nomen nudum]. Cretaceous (?). 
Pyrus cretacea, Newberry, 1870, p. 12 ; & 1878, pi. iii, fig. 7 ; & 1898, 

p. 110, pi. ), fig. 7. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 



Quercophyllum chinkapinense, Ward, 1905, p. 513, pi. cxii, 
figs. 3, 4. Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

grossedentatum, Fontaine, 1880, p. 307, pi. clvi, fig. 9. Ibid. 

■ tenuinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 308, pi. cxlix, figs. 6, 7. Ibid. 

wyomingense, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 b, p. 688, pi. clxix, fig. 6. 

Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, U.S.A. 



FHOM THE CiiEIACEOUS BOCKS. 193 

Quercus acrodon, Lesquereux (fwii Massalongo), 1878 b, p. 158, pi. xix, 
figs. 11-13. (= Quercus Lesquereiixiana, Knowlton, 1898.) 

Laramie Fovmation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

alnoides, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 54, pi. vii, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

anceps, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96. 

Datota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

antiqua, Newberry, 1870, p. 20 ; & 1898, p. 69, pi. xiii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Utah, U.S.A. 

asymetra, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 165, pi. xxxi, fig. 82. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

banksiaefolia, Newberry, 1863, p. 522 ; & 1898, p. 69, pi. xriii, 

figs. 2-5. Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A. 

Benzoin, Lesquereux, 1859, p. SOO. (=Persea Lfcqiifeana, Les- 

quereux, 1874.) Cretaceous (?) ; Yanooiiyer Jglancl, Canada. 

Beyrichii, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 248, pi. ii, fig. 2. 

Oenomanian ; Niederschqefja, Saxony. 

calliprinoides, Ettingshauaen, 1887 a, p. 182, pi. yiii, fig. p. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

castanoides, Hosius & von (Jer Marpk (»8o» Goeppert), 1880, p. 163, 

pi. xxx, figs. 70, 77. Upper Senonian ; llaldem, Westphalia. 

colpophylla, Ettingshausen, 1893, p, 134; & 1895, p. 19, pi. i, 

figs. 22, 23. pretacepus ; Australia. 

competens, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 370. 

Ifgntapa Pornjatifli) (?) ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

coriacea, Newberry, 1863, p. 521 ; & 1898, p. 73, pi. xix, figs. 1-3 ; 

pi. XX, fig. 5. Lower Ci'etaceous ; Washington, U.S.A. 

cuneata, Hosius {non Newberry, nee Saporta), 187" 4, p. 97, 

pi. xiii, fig. 10. Senonian ; Leg4en, Westphalia. 

cuneata, Newberry, 1870, p. 25. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

cuspidigera, Heer, 1883 a, p. 25, pi. ivi, fig. 22. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 39 ; & 1892, p. 56, pi. yji, fig. 4. 

Dakota Grpup ; Kansas, p.S. A. 

denticulata, Heer, 1S83 a, p. 25, pi. lyi, fig. 16. 

Patoot Beds; Grftenlaud. 

dentonoides, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 40, pi, vii, fig. 7, 

Montana Eornjation ; Wyoming, LT S.A. 

dryandraefolia, voij der Marck, 1864, p. 79, pi. xiji, figs. 6-7. 

Upper Senonian ; Westpiiaiia. 

elliptica, Newberry, 1863, p, 523 ; & la98, p. 74, pi. xviii, fig. 1 ; 

pi. XX, fig. 3. Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A. 

ellswortliianus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96 ; & 1874, p. 65, pi. vi, 

ficr. 7. (=Lauroj>hyllmn ellswmihianum, Lesquereux, 1892.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

eoprinoides, Berry, 1904 a, p. 74, pi. It, fig. 11. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
O 



194 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLA.XT3 

Quercus eucalyptoides, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 140, 148 ; & 1805, 
p. 18, pi. i, fig. 20. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

euryphylla, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 160, pi. xxviii, 

figs. 48, 49, 50 ; pi. xxix, fig. 51. 

Upper Seuonian; Haldem, Westphalia. 

fero:^, Heer, 1882, p. 68, pi. six, fig. 7. ' Atane Beds; Greenland. 

flexuosa, Newberry, 1863, p. 621 ; & 1898, p. 74, pi. xix, figs. 4-6. 

Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A. 

formosa, Hosius & yon der Marck, 1880, p. 164, pi. xxxi, fig. 81. 

Upper Seuonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

glascoena., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 55, pi. ¥i, fig. 6. 

Dakota Grcup; Kansas, U.S.A. 

gracilis, Newberry (non Saporta), 1883, p. 504 ; & 1898, p. 75, 

pi. Ixvii, fig. 4. Montana ITonuation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Hatcheri, Knowlton, 1906, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. xxix, 

p. 95. (= Quercus motUana, Knowlton, no)i Willd.) 

Judith Kiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 
— — hexagona, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 95 ; & 1874, p. 64, pi. v, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

hieracifolia (Debey), Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 166, 

pi. xxxi, figs. 85-88. {=Dryandroide's Meraciifolia, Debey in liU.) 

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

HoUickii, Berry, 1905 e, p. 71, pi. li, figs. 1, 2. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

• ■ Holmesii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 58. {= Dryophyllum (Quercus) 

Hidmcsii, Lesquereux, 1883.) 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver, Canada, 

(Dryophyllum) Hosiana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 57, pi. iii, fig. 14. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? iliciformis, Hosius & von der Marck (non Saporta), 1880, p. 165, 

pi. xxxi, fig. 84. Upper Senonian ; Haldein, Westphalia. 

Jolinstrupi, Heer, 1883 a, p. 24, pi. hi, figs. 7-11, 11 h, 12 a. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

Judithae, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 143, pi. xviii, 

fig. 2. Judith Eiver Beds; Montana, U.S.A. 

kanseana (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, p. l94 (re-naming Hamamelites 

Jcaiiaaseana, Lesquereux., 1876 B, aaAAlnus kanseana. Lx., 1878.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Lan^eana, Heer, 1883 a, p. 24, pi. Ivi, figs. 13-15. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

latifolia, Lesquei-eux, 1892, p. 58. (= SryophjUum latifoUum, 

Lesquereux, 1876.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

latissima, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 97, pi. xiii, fig. 11. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

Legdensis, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 97, pi. xiii, fig. 7. Ibid.- 

Lesquereuxiana, Knowlton, 1898, p. 194 ; & 1900 a, p. 39, 

[l. vii, fig. 1 (re-naming Qturcus aoWow, Lesquereux, 1878 n). 

Montana Furmation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 



FROII THE CEETACEOUS EOCKS. 195 

Quercus longifolia, Hosius, 1S70 a, p. 97, pl.xiii, figs. 8-9. 

Seuonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

Marioni, Heer, 1883 a, p. 23, pi. Ivi, figs. 1-6. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

montana, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 143, pi. xrii, 

fig. 6 (antedated by 'Wi\\i. = Quercus Hatcheri) 

Judith Eiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

? montanensis, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 11, pi. i, fig. 10. 

Montana Pormation ; Missouri R., U.S.A. 

Morrisoniana, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 40, pi. xTii, figs. 1-2. 

Dakota Group; Colorado, U.S.A. 

. Mudgii, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 302. {= Protaphyllum Mudgii, 

Le.squereux, 1874.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

- — — multinervis, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 360. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

MyrtiUus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 25, pi. Ivi, figs. 12 b, 17-20. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

negundoides, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 292. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

NelEonica, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 182, pi. viii, fig. 10. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

? Novae-Caesarese, Hollick, 1898 d, p. 131, pi. xiii, figs. 8, 10. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

? (Dryophyllum) occidejitalis (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, 

p. 195 (re-naming Dryophyllum occidentale, Dawson, 1894). 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver, Canada. 

pachyphylla, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 181, pi. viii, figs. 8, 8 a. 

Upper Creta ceous ; New Zealand. 

patQOtensis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 25, pi. Ivi, fig. 21. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

pauoinervis, Hosius (non Watelet), 1B70 a, p. 98, pi. xiii, fig. 12. 

Senonian ; Legden, Westphalia. 

platinervis, Lesquereux, 1859, p. 361. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

poranoides, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 66, pi. xxx, fig. 9. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Pratti, Berry, 1907, p. 192, pi. xi, fig. 9. 

Middle Cretaceous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 

prijnordialis, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 95 ; & 1874, p. 64, pi. v, fig. 7. 

{= Dryophyllum primordiale, Lesquereux, 1883.) 

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

. pseudo-chlorophyUa, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 148 ; & 1895, 

p. 17, pi. ii, fig, 10. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

pseudo-drymeja, 'VeleuovskT, 1882 a, p. 213; & 1883, p. 42, 

pi. X, figs. 21, 22. Senonian ; Bohemia. 

-- — raritanensis, Berry, 1909, p. 249 (re-naming Quercus Johnstrupi, 
Newberry {non Heer), 1895, p. 69, pi. xix, fig, 7), 

Baritan Formation ; Nen Jersey, U.S.A. 
0.2 



196 LIST or SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Quercus reticulata, Eichwald, 1865, p. G2, pi. iii, fig. 16. 

Cretaceous ; Kiissia. 

(Dryophyllum) rhamnoides, Lesqnereux, 1892, p. 57, pi. xlviii, 

fig. 4. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

rhomboidalis, Hosius & Ton der Marck, 1880, p. 16.'i, pi. xxxi, 

fig. 82. Upper Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

Rinkiana, Ileer, 1882, p. 67, pi. xix, fig. 5. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

■ • robusta, Schulze, 1888, p. 20 [nomen nuduni]. 

Senonian ; Heidelberg. 

rosmarinifolia, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 134, 148 ; & 1895, p. 19, 

pi. i, fig. 25. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

salicifolia, Newberry, 1870, p. 24 ; & 1878, pi. ii, fig. 1 ; & 1898, 

p. 77, pi. i, fig. 1. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

seml-alatus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 96. (= Anisophylltim semi-alatum, 

Lesqiiereux, 1874.) Ibid. 

severnensis, Berry, 1910 ii, p. 22, pi. Tiii, fig. 8. 

Magothy Formation ; Severn Eiver, U.S.A. 

sinuata, Newberry, 1870, p. 27 ; & 1898, p. 78, pi. xiii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Utah, U.S.A. 

spathulata, Eichwald, 1865, p. 62, pi. iii, figs. 9, 10. 

Ncocomian ; Kursk, Russia. 

sphenobasis, Hoaius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 164, pi. xxx, figs. 78- 

80. Upper Seuonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 

spurio-ilex, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 53, pi. xlviii, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Stokesii, Ettingshausen, 1893, pp. 133, 148 ; & 1895, p. 18, pi. i, 

fig. 21. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

suspecta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 52, pi. xVvii, fig- 7 ; pi. xlviii, figs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

thulensis, Heer, 1882, p. 69, pi. xxyi, fig. 7. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

troglodytis, Hcer, 1882, p. 69, pi. xxix, fig. 14. Ibid. 

Velenovskyi, Bayer, 1896, pp. 11, 33, text-figs. 7-9. 

Upper Senonian ; Kieslingswalda, Bohemia. 
— venulosa, Eichwald, 1S65, p. 63, pi. iii, fig. 11. 

Neocomian ; Kursk, Eussia. 

viburnifolici, Lesquereux, 1878, p. 159, pi. xx, figs. 11, 12. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

VictorisB, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pi. vii, fig. 28. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

Wardiana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 53, pi. vii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

. Warmingiana, Heer, 1882, p. 68, pi. xix, fig. 6. 

Atane Beds; Greenland. 

westfalica, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 161, pi. xxix, figs. 52- 

63 ; pi. xxx, figs. 64-75. Senonian ; Haldem, Westphalia. 



TEOM THE CEBTACEOUS E0CK3. 197 

Quercus westfalica, latior, Hosius & Ton der Maret, 1880, p. Ifil, 
pi. xxix, figs. 52-59. Senonian ; Halclem, Westphalia. 

westfalica oblonga, Hosius & von der Marok, 1880, p. 161, 

pi. XXX, figs. 69-7.^^. Ibid. 

westfalica obtusata, Hosius & von der Marek, 1880, p. 161, 

pi. xxix, figs. 60-63 ; pi. xxx, figs. 64-68. Ibid. 

Wilmsu, Hosius, 1870 a, p. 95, pi. xii, figs. 3-6. 

Senoniaii; Westphalia. 

wyomingiana, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 400. (Name subsequently 

cancelled by author). Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, XJ.S..\. 

sp.. Berry, 1905 E, p. 72, pi. xlvii, fig. 6. (= Quercus sp., HoUick, 

■1906 A.) Middle Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

■ sp., Cornuel, 1866, p. 673, pi. xii, fig. 1. Neocomian ; France. 

sp., Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 20, pi. i, figs. 27-28. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 

sp., HoUick, 1898 D, p. 131, pi. xiv, fig. 9. 

Middle Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

sp., Holhck, 1906 a, p. 56, pi. viii, fig. 17. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

Raphaelia neuropteroides, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 u, p. 220, 
pi. iv, figs. 23-28 ; pi. v, figs. 18-20. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

Woldrichi, Marik, 1901, p. 3, pi. i, figs. 3-8. 

Cenomaiiian ; Bohenua. 
Raritania gracilis (Newberry), HoUick & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 26, pi. vi, 
figs. 4-7 ; pi. ix, figs. 1^ ; pi. x, figs. 14-17 ; pi. xix, figs. 3-6 ; 
pi. XX, fig. 1. {^=Freuelopsis gracilis, Newb., 1895.) 

Earitan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Raumeria masseiana, Capellini & Solms-Laubach in Capellini, 1890, 
p. 446, pi. ii. {= Cycadeoidea masseiana, Capellini & Solms- 
Laubach, 1892.) Cenomanian (?) ; Italy. 
Ravenalospermum incertissimum, Saporta, 1894, p. 200, pi. xxxvi, 
figs. 13-14. Upper Albian ; Portugal. 
Rhacoglossum dentatum, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

heterophyllum, Debey, 1850, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

Rhamnites apiculatus, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 171, pi. xxxvii, figs. 8-13. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

minor, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 106, pi. xlii, fig. 36. 

AmboyClay; U.S.A. 
Rhamnus ? acuta, Heer, 1882, p. 78, pi. xU, fig. 6; pi. xlv, fig. 136. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

deformatus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 126, pi. xx, fig. 6. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

. discolor, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 398 ; & 1878, p. 280, pi. lii, fig. 17. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

elegans, Newberry, 1870, p. 49 ; & 1898, p. 117, pi. 1, fig. 2. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 



198 LIST OE SPECIES OE PLAITTS 

Rhamnus insequilateralis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 170, pi. xxxvii, 
figs. 4-7. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Mudgei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 169, pi. xxxvii, figs. 2, 3. Ibid. 

NovEB-Caesareae, Berry, 1905 m, p. 85, pi. 1, figs. 5, 6. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

obovatus, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 207 ; & 1878 b, p. 281, pi. liv, 

figs. 1, 2. Laramie Formation; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

Oerstedi, Heer, 1882, p. 98, pi. xxi, figs. 9, 10. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

Pfaffiana, Heer, 1883 a, p. 42, pi. Ixiv, fig. 8. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
prunifolins Lesquereux, 1883, p. 85 ; & 1892, p. 169, pi. xxxv, 

fig- 14- Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

revoluta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 171, pl.lxv, fig. 5. Ibid. 

KoEsmaessleri, Unger, 1850 a, p. 464. (Recorded HoUiok, 1893, 

Cretaceous, U.S.A.) 

salicifolius, Lesquereux, 1868 a, p. 206; & 1878 b, p. 282, pi. liii, 

figs. 9, 10. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

similis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 168, pi. xxrv, figs. 12, 13. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

tenax, Lesquereux;, 1868, p. 101 ; & 1874, p. 109, pi. xxi, fig. 4. 

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

sp. ?, Hosius & Ton der Marok, 1880, p. 175, pi. xxxvi, fig. 131. 

Upper Senonian ; Haldem, "Westphalia. 

Rhizocaulon elongatum, Saporta, 1894. p. 94, pi. xv, figs. 5-6; 

& p. IIR, pi. xxvi, fig. 6. Valanginiau & Urgonian ; Portugal. 

najadinum, Vater, 1884, p. 833, pi. xxvii, fig. 6. 

Lower Senonian (?) ; Helmstedt. 

vetus, Saporta, 1890 a, p. 814; 1894, p. 94, pi. xv, fig. 4; pi. xvi, 

fig. 7. Valanginian ; Portugal, 

Rhizodendron oppoliense, Goeppert, 1865 b, p. 397; & in Stenzel, 
1886, p. 5, pi. i, figs. 1, 3, 5-12 ; pi. ii ; pi. iii.figs. 20-29. (=Shigo- 
pterodendron oppoliense, Goeppert, 1881, = Caiilopieris oppoliensis, 
Stenzel, 1897.) Turonian ; Oppeln. 

RhiZopterodendron oppoliense, Goeppert, 1881, p. 3. {=Rhizoden- 
drcn oppoliense, Goeppert, 1865 b.) Turonian ; Silesia. 

Rhodomela diluviana, Agardh, 1824, p. 201. {=Fucoides striclm, 
Brongniart, 1824.) 

Rhodomelites strictus (Agardh MS.), Sternberg, 1833, p. 25. 
i^= Fucoides strictus, Brongniart, 1824, = Sph(srococcites strictus, 
Brongniart, 1828.) Cretaceous; La Rochelle, France. 

Rhodomenites Mantelli, Debey in Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, 
p. 207. {= Sphisrococciies Mantelli, Eoemer, 1841.) 

Planer ; Saxony. 

Rhoidium Ungeri, Mercklin, 1855, p. 21, pi. i, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. ii. 

Greensand; Russia. 

Rhopala primaeva, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 2.55, pi. iii, fig. 5. 

Ceiiomanian; NiederscLoena, Saxony. 



rilOJI THE GBETACEOUS EOCKS. 199 

Rhopalophyllum australe, ElLingsbaufen, 18C3, p. 149; & 1895, 
p. 28, pi. iii, fig3. 12, la. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

primsevum, Eltingsliausen, 1895, p. 2 [nonen nudum]. Ibiil. 

Khus antiqua, Bozzi, 1891. p. 377, pi. xtI, fig. 4. Cretaceous (?) ; Italy. 

cretacea, Bozzi («w» Heer, neo yelenovokj) in I'ommasi, 1892, p. 1119 

[nomen iiuduui]. Senonian (?); Italy. 

cretacea, Heer (»o« Velenovsky), 1871 a, p. 14, pi. iii, fig. 11. 

Senonian ; QuecUinburg, Saxony. 

cretacea, Velenovsky {non Heer), 1887, p. (iS, pi. xxvii. figs. 7-12. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

dens mortis, Bayer, 1893, pp. 19, 42, fig. 13 ; & Bayer in Fritsch, 

1893, p. 130, text-fig. 185. Cenomanian; Priesen, Bohemia. 

evansii, Lesquei-eux, 1872, p. 293. 

Laramie Formation ; AVyoming, U.S.A. 

■ membranacea, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 369; & 1878 b, p. 292, 

pi. Ixiv, figs. 6, 7. Montana Formation (?); Wyoming, U.S.A. 

microphylla, Heer, 1874 a, p. 117, pi. xxxii, fig. 18. (Ee-named 

Comptonia microphylla by Berry, 1906 A.) 

Atane Beds : Greenland 

Powelliana, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 155, pi. W\, figs. 4, 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

pseudo-Meriani, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 293, pi. Iviii, fig. 11. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Uddeni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 154, pi. Ivii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? 'Westii, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 154, d1. xxxyiii, 

figs. 9, 10. " Ibid. 

Rhynchogoniopsis neocomiensis, Neumann, 1907, p. 87, pi. i, fig. 3. 

Neocomian ; Peru. 
Rhytisma hederae, Heer, 1882, p. 20, pi. xxiv, fig. 6a. 

Atane Beds; Greenland. 
Rhytismites hederae, Meschinelli, 1892, p. 781. (=I{ht/thm,a hedei-m, 

Heer, 1882.) 
Roemeria americana, Unger in Koemer, 1852, p. 95. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Texas, U.S.A. 
Rogersia angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 288, pi. cxliii, fig, 2 ; 
pi. cxliT, figs. 4, 8 ; pi. cl, figs. 2-7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

angUStifolia, var. parva, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 523, pi. cxi, 

fig. 9. Older Potomac Formation ; Washington, U.S.A. 

longifoUa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 287, pi. cxxxix, fig. C ; pi. cxliv, fig. 2 ; 

pi. cl, fig. 1 ; pi. clix, figs. 1, 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Rohlfsia celastroides, Schenk, 1883, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 12. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Libyan Desert. 
Rosellinites lapideus (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 204 (re-naming 
Sphmria lapideu, Lesquereux, 1873). 

Laramie Formation ; Colcrado, U.S.A. 



200 LIST or SPECIES or plants 

Rosthomia carinthiaca, XJnger, 1842, p. 110. 

Senonian ; Carinthia. 
Boyena desertorum, Heer, 1876 b, p. 10, figs. 11-16 (fruits). 

Upper Cretaceous ; Egypt. 

Rubiaeplxyllum (Ericophyllum) Gaylussaciae, Bayer, 1893, 

pp. 31, 47, text-fig. 21 ; & Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p. 131, text-fig. 192. 

Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

Sabal Campbelli, Newberry, 1863, p. 515 ; & 1898, p. 27, pi. xxi, 
figs. 1, 2. Tertiary & Cretaceous ; Washington, U.S.A. 

grandifolia, Newberry, 1898, p. 28, pi. xxv : pi. Ixiii, fig. 5 ; pi. kiv, 

fig. 2, 2 a. Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

imperialis, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pi. vi, fig. 23. 

Upper Cretaceous ; TancouVer Island, Canada. 

rigida, Hatcher, 1901, p. 263, text-fig. 1. 

Lijramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Sabalites andegavensis, hitherto described as Tertiary, said to be 

Senonian by Welsch, 1897, p. 667. 
Sabiocaulis Sakuraii, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 66-70, pi. viii, fig. 

pi. ix, figs. 55-57. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

^g^nopteris elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 149, pi. xxvii, figs. 9, 11-17. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

— =- latifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 148, pi. xxrii, fig. 10. Ibid. 

- Mantelli (Dunker), Schenk, 1871 b, p. 222, pi. xxxi.fig. 5. Recorded 

Diller & Stanton, 1894, American Lower Cretaceous. 

-- neocomiensis, Hosius & von der Marek, 1880, p. 210, pi. xliv, 

fig.- 194, Neocomiau ; Westphalia. 

nervosa, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 237, pi. Ixt, figs. 41-45. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

^^-=- nilsSoniana (Brongniart), Ward, recorded Penhallow, 1902 b, p. 39. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada. 

oblongifolia, Penhallow, 1902 b, p. 40, text-fig. 2. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Queen Charlotte Island, Canada. 
— ' — oregonensis, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 235, pi. Ixr, figs. 36-38 

(re-naming Sagenopteris latifolia, Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 

& Anffiopieridium m'egonense, Fontaine in Stanton.) 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 
— — variabilis, VelenOTsky, 1889, p. 40. {=Thinnfeldia variabilis, 

Velenovsky, 1885.) PeruoerBeda; Bohemia. 

— j^ — virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 150, pi. oxxxriii, fig. 13 ; pi. cxxxix, 

fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
? sp., Fontaine in Diller & Stanton, 1894, p. 450; & in Ward, 

1905, p. 238, pi. IxT, fig. 43. Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 
Sagittaria Victor-Masoni, Ward, 1895 a, p. 354, pi. iii, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Salicinium varians, Hofmanti, 1884, p. 191. Daniau ; Maestricht. 
Salicinoxylon biradiatum, Lignier, 1907, p. 272, pi. xviii, fig.s. 18-24 ; 

pi. xxiii, figs, 84, 92. Cenomanian ; Heve, France. 



FROM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 201 

Saliciphyllum californiciun, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 266, 
pi. Ixix, fig. 9. Shasta Formation ; California, U.S.A. 

ellipticum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 303, pi. cxlvi, figs. % 4 ; pi. cl, fig. 8 ; 

pi. dxiii, flg. 5 ; pi. clxvi, flg. 2. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

longifoliiim, Fontaine, 1889, p. 302, pi. cl, fig. 12. Ibid. 

pacliyphylluin, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 265, pi. Ixix, flg. 8. 

Shasta Formation ; California, U.S. A. 

parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 303, pi. clxxii, fig. 6. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

sp., KrasEer, 1896, p. 129, pi. xiii, fig. 4. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

Salicites angustus, Reuss, 1844, p. 169 ; & 1846, p. 96, pi. li, figs. 7, 8. 

{^GreVillea Beussii^ Etting8hau,sen, 1851.) Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

fragiliformis, Zenker (see Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111). 

Quadersandstein ; Blankeuburg, Saxony. 

Hartigi, Danker, 1856, p, 181, pi. xxxiv, fig. 2. Ibid. 

Petzeldianus, G-oeppert, 1845, p. 220. Cretaceous ; Silesia. 

? Wahlbergii (Nilsson), Brongniart, 1849 a, p. 111. 

Cretaceous; Scania, Sweden. 
Salisburia Saynesiana, Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pi. v, figs. 21, 21a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouter Island, Canada. 

(Ginkgo) lepida, Dawson, 1886, p. 8, pi. ii, flg. 2. {=: Ginkgo 

lepida, Heer, 1876 c.) Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia. 

. (Ginkgo) nana, Dawson, 1886, p. 8, pi. ii, fig. 3. (Re-named 

Ginkgo nana, Knowlton, 1898.) 

Kootanie Formation ; Coal Creek, Canada. 

polymorpha, liesqiiereux, 1859^ p. 362 ; & 1878 u, p. 84, pi. vii, 

figs. 40, 41. Montana Formation ; Missouri R., U.S.A. 

p rimer dialis (spelt Salisburea), Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 1874 a, 

p. 100, pi. xxvii, flgs. 1^3. Atnne Beds ; Greenland. 

pusilla, Dawson, 1894, p. 56, pi. ti, figs. 11-14. (Re-named Ginkgo 

pusilla, Knowlton, 1898.) 

Upper Cr'etaeeous ; Vancouyer Island, Canada. 

(Ginkgo) sibirica, Dawson, 1886, p. 8, pi. ii, fig. 1. (= Ginkgo 

sibirica, Heer, 1876 c.) Kootanie li'ormation ; British Columbia. 

sp., Dawson, 1886, p. 18 (nutlets). 

Lower Laramie Formation ; Canada. 

sp., Dawscn, 1886, p. 9, pi. Ji, fig. 4. Ibid. 

Salix angusta, ReUss {non A. Braun), 1844, p. 169. Planer; Bohemia. 

assimilis, Saporta, 1894, p. 231, pi. xxxvi, fig. 8a; pi. xxxvii, 

figs. 2-3, 6, 13, 19-20. Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

oretacea, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia,. 

CUneata, Newberry, 1870, p. 21 ; & 1878, pi. ii, flg. 2 (as Salix 

Meekii) ; & 1898, p. 53; pi-, ii,- flgs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Group; Nebraska, U.S.A. 



202 IIST OF SPECIES 0¥ JLANIS 

Salix deleta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 49, pi. iii, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

eutawensis, Berry, 1910 a, p. 93, pi. xxii, figs. 1-11. 

Middle Cretaeeous ; North Carolina, U.S.A. 
— — Jlexuosa, Newberry, 1870, p. 21 ; & 1878, pi. i, fig. 4; & 1898, 
p. 56, pi. ii, fig. 4; pi. xiii, figs. 3, 4; pi. xiv, fig. 1. (lie-named 
8. protece/olia Jlexmsa (Newberry), Lesquereiix, 1892.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

" foliosa, Newberry, 1898, p. 57, pi. xiii, figs. 5, 6. 

Cretaceous ; New Mexico. 

— — fragiliformis, Zenker, 1838, p. 22, pi. iii, fig. H. (= Myrica 

fragilifdrmis, Engelhardt, 1892 a, =D}-yandroides ZmiJceri^'Ettmgs- 

hausen, 1867 a.) Quadersand stein ; Blankenburg, Saxony. 

- — - Goetziana, Heer, 1871 a, p. 11, pi. iii, figs. 3, 4. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 
—— Hayei, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 48, pi. iii, fig. 7. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

msequalis, Newberry, 1895, p. 67, pi. xtI, figs. 1, 4, 6 ; pi. xvii, 

figs. 2-7. Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

infracretacica, Saporta, 1894, p. 182, pi. xxxi, fig. 18. 

Albiau ; Portugal. 

laramiana, Dawson, 1887, p. 28, pi. i, fig. 10. 

Upper Laramie Formation ; Canada. 

Lesquereuxii, Berry, 1909, p. 252 (re-naming Salix proteafolia, 

et var. Lesquereux, 1868 & 1896). 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

macrophylla, Beuss, 1844, p. 169. {=Proteoides Seussi, Engel- 

hardt, 1892.) Cretaceous; Perntz, Bohemia. 

• mattewanensis, Berry, 1905 e, p. 68, pi. li, fig. 5. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Meekii, Newberry, 1870, p. 19; & 1878, pi. i, fig. 3 (as S. cuneaia) ; 

& 1898, p. 58, pi. ii, fig. 3. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

membranacea, Newberry, 1870, p. 19 ; & 1878, pi. i, figs. 5-8 a. 

(=iS. raritanensis, Berry, 1909.) 

Lower Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

nervillosa, Heer in Capellini & Heer, 1867, p. 15, pi. i, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Newberryana, HoUick in Newberry, 1895, p. 68, pi. xiv, figs. 2-7. 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

pacifica, Dawson, 1883, p. 26, pi. vii, fig. 24. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

perucensis, Velenovsky, 1887, p. 71, pi. xxviii, figs. 1-3. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

proteaefolia, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 94 ; & 1874, p. 60, pi. v, figs. 

1-3. (Ee-named Salix Lesqtiereuxii by Berry, 1909.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

proteaefolia flexuosa (Newberry), Lesquereux, 1892, p. 50, 

pi. Ixiv, figs. 4, 5. (=)S.^CT!«osa, Newberry, 1870.) Ibid. 



THOM THE CIlETACEOrS EOCKS. 



203 



Salix proteaefolia lanceolata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 50, pi. Ixiv, figs, 
6-8. Dakota Group ; Kansas, "U.S.A. 

proteaefolia linearifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 49, pi. Ixiv, fige. 

1-3. Ibid. 

proteaefolia Icngifolia, Lesquereux, 1892, p. .50, pi. Ixiv, fig. 9. 

(Ee-named Salix Lesgucrettxii by Ben-y, 1909.) Ibid. 

pseudo-Hayei (Newberry), Berry, 1909, p. 251 (naming Salix sp,, 

Kewberry, 1896, p. 68, pl.'xlii, figs. 6-8.) 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

purpuroid.es, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 50, pi. clxxiv, fig. 9. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, LT.S.A. 

raritanensis (NewbeiTy), Berry, 1909, p. 230 (re-naming Salix 

membranacea, Newberry, 1868). 

Earitan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

retinenda, Saporta, 1894, p. 182, pi. xxxi, fig. 19. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

Schoenae, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 96, pi. ii, figs. 8, 9. 

Qiiader ; Freiberg, Saxony. 

Stantcni, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 38, pi. yi, fig. 6. 

Montana Formation; Utah, U.S.A. 

Vasseuri, Marion, 1890, p. 1054 [nomen nudum]. 

Turonian ; Martigues, France. 

? Wahlbergii, Nilsson, 1832, p. 347, pi. i, figs. .''), 6. 

Greensand ; Scania, Sweden. 

sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 57, pi. vii, fig. 22. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 

sp., Hollick, 1893, p. 32, pi. ii, figs. 15, 16. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
? sp., Hollick, 1894, p. 63, pi. clxxx, fig. 6. Ibid. 

sp., Knowlton, 1900, p. 39, pi. vii, fig. 2. 

Montana Formation ; Utab, U.S.A. 

sp,, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 51, pi. viii, fig. 6 (fruit). 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

sp., Eoemer, 1889, p. 144, pi. xii, figs. 5-6. Senonian ; Silesia. 

Salvertia transylvanica, Unger, 1865, p. 377, pi. i, fig. 7. 

Cretaceous ; Transylvania. 

Salvinia attenuata, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 377. (=Marsilea aitenuaia, 

Hollick, 1894 d.) Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

elliptica, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894 b, p. 255, pi. cov, figs. 14, 

14 a, 15. Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Washington, U.S.A. 

Santalum Novae- Caesareae, Berry, 1906 b, p. 182; & 1900 e, p. 153, 
pi. XX, fig. 7 ; pi. xxii, fig. 3. 

Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Sapindophyllum apiculatum, Velenovsky, 1889, pp. 51, 54, 57. 
(=Sapindv,s apiculaius, Velenovsky, 1886.) 

brevior, Saporta, 1894, p. 205, pi. xxxvii, fig. 11. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 



204 LIST OF SPECIES 01' PLANTS 

Sapindophyllum coriaceum, Ettingsliausen, 1887 a, p. 187, pi. ix, 
figs. 22-23. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand. 

pelagicum, Unger in Velenovsky, 1886, p. 7. 

Cenomauian ; Bohemia. 

subapiculatum, Saporta, 1894, p. 2U5, pi. xxxvi, figs. ]0-ll; 

pi. xxrvii, figs. 4-5, 10 a, 17. Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

Sapindopsis brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 300, pi. olvii, fig. 4; 

pi. cIt, figs. 1, 7 ; pi. clxiii, fig. 3. 

Potomac Poruiation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
cordata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 296, pi. cxlvii, fig. 1. Ibid. 

elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 297, pi. cxlvii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

magnifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 297, pi. cli, figs. 2, 3; pi. olii, figs. 

2, 3; pi. cliii, tig. 2 ; pi. cliT, figs. 1, 5; pi. cIt, fig. 6. Ibid. 

obtusifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 301, pl. clvi, fig. 13 ; pi. clix, figs. 

3-6. Ibid. 

oregonensis, Fontaine, 1905 a, p. 268, pl. Ixix, figs. 15-17. (Re- 

named by Beiry, 1910 d, Silssonia oregonensis.) 

Shasta Formation ; Oregon, U.S.A. 

parvifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 300, pl. cliy, fig. 6. 

Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

tenuinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 301, pl. cliii, fig. 1. Ibid. 

variabilis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 298, pl. cli, fig. ] ; pl. clii, figs. 1, 4 ; 

pl. cliii, fig. 3 ; pl. clir, figs. 2-4 ; pl. civ, figs. 2-5. Ibid. 

Sapindus apiculatus, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 53, pl. xxii, figs. 1-8. 
{= Sapindophyllum apiculatmn, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

diversifolius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 158, pl. Ixiv, fig. 18. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

■ imperfeotus, Hollick, 1905 c, p. 415, pl. Ixxviii, fig. 4. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

inexpectans, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatcher, 1905, p. 144, 

pl. xvii, fig. 7. Judith Eiver Beds ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Morrisoni, Lesquereux MS. in Heer, 1882, p. 93, pl. xl, fig. 1 ; 

pl. xli, figs, la, 16; pl. xliii, figs, la, lb; pl. xliv, figs. 7-8 ; & in 
Lesquereux, 1883, p. 83, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Grroup : Colorado, U.S.A. 

. prodromus, Heer, 1871, p. 1184 ; & 1874 a, p. 117, pl. xxxiv, fig. 5. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

saxonicus, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 101, pl. ii, fig. 14. 

Quader ; Freiberg, Saxony. 
Sapotacites Haydenii, Heer in Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 26.5. 

Dakota Group ; JNebruska, U.S.A. 

hyperboreus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 32, pl. Ixi, figs. 7-9. 

PatootBeds; Greenland. 

Knowltoni, Berry, 1906 b, p. 181, pl. viii, fig. 1. {= Sapotacites 

sp. (?), Lesquereux, 1892.) Magotby Formation ; Delaware, U.S.A. 

■ nervillosus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 32, pl. Ixi, fig. 11. 

Patool Beds ; Greenland. 



rnOM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 205 

Sapotacites obovata, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213; & 1886, p. 50, 
pi. xviii, fig. 6. (=Sapotophyllum obovatum, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

retusus, Heer {non Massalongo), 1883 a, p. 32, pi. Ixi, flg. 10. 

(=Liriodendropsis retusa (Ileer), Hollict, 1906 a.) 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

Stelzneri, Engelhardfc, 1892 a, p. 98, pi. ii, flg. 12. 

Quader; Freiberg, Saxony. 

sp. ?, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 114, pi. Ixv, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Sapotophyllum obovatum, VelenoTsky, 1889, pp. 50, 54, 58. 
(= Sapotacites ohovata, Velenovsky, 1882 a.) 

Oenomanian ; Bohemia. 
Sarcostrobilus Paulini, Fliche, 1900, pp. 19-23, pi. i, figs. 2-5. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Haiite-Marne, France. 

Sargassites L3mgbianus (Brongniart), Sternberg, 1833, p. 36. 

{=Fucoides Lyngbianus, Brongniart, 1828.) Cretaceous ; Arnager. 

Rosthorni, Sternberg, 1833, p. 36, pi. ixv, fig. 6, 

Lower Cretaceous ; Carinthia. 
Sassafras acutilobum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 79, pi. xiv, figs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

angustilobum, HoUick, 1906 a, p. 77, pi. xxix, figs. J-3. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

arctica, Keer, 1871, p. 1183; & 1874a, p. 109, pi. xxxi, figs. Za, 

Zb. AtaneBeds; Greenland. 

bilobatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 290, pi. clTi, fig. 12 ; pi. clxiv, 

flg. 4. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

cretaceum, Newberry, 1870, p. 14; & 1878, pi. vi, flgs. 1-4; & 

1898, p. 98, pi. vi, figs. 1-4; pi. vii, figs. 1-3 ; pi. viii, figs. 1, 2. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

cretaceum dentatum, Lesquereux, 1876, p. 344; & 1874, pi. xi, 

figs. 1, 2. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cretaceum grossedentatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. bOl, pi. li, 

fig. 5. Ibid. 

cretaceum heterolobum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 289, pl.clii, fig. 5 ; 

pi. clix, fig. 8 ; pi. clxiv, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

cretaceum obtusum, Lesquereux, 1874, p. SO, pi. xii, fig. 3; 

pi. xiii, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

cretaceum recurvatum (Lesquer£ux), Newberiy, 1898, p. 99, 

pi. ix, fig. 2. (=<S. recurvatum, Lesquereux, 187.3.) Ibid. 

(Araliopsis) dissectum, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 57 ; & 1892, p. 101, 

pi. xiv, fig. 1. Ibid. 

(Araliopsis) dissectum sjonmetrieuro, HoUick, 1895, p. 226, 

pi. ccxxxvi. Ibid. 

harkeriana {sic), Lesquereux, 1873, p, 425; ,& 1874, p. 81, pi. xi, 

figs. 3-4 ; pi. xxFii, fig. 3. Ibid. 



206 LIST 03? SPECIES 01' PLANTS 

Sassa&as hastatuin, Newberry, 1895, p. 88, pi. xxvii, figs. 4-6 ; 
pi. xxviii, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. xl, fig. 4. Amboy Clay ; Woodbi-idge, U.S.A. 

Krejcii, Veleuovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

Leconteanum, Lesquei-eux, 1869, p. 431, pi. xxiii, flg. 1. {=Persea 

LeconieaiM, Lesquereux, 1874.) Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

(Araliopsis) mirabilis, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 424 ; & 1874, p. 80, 

pi. xii, fig. 1. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Mudgii, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99 ; & 1874, p. 78, pi. xiv, figs. 3, 4 ; 

pi. XXX, fig. 7. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

obtusum, Lesquereux, 1872, p. 303; & 1874, p. 81, pi. xiii, 

figs. 2-4. " Ibid. 

(Araliopsis) papillosum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 102, pi. vi, fig. 7, 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 289, pi. cxxsix, fig. 7. 

Potomac formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Paulini, Fliche, 1900, p. 15, pi. i, figs. 2-5. Neocomian ; France. 

Pfaffiana, Heer, 1883 a, p. 29, pi. It, fig. 18. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

(Araliopsis) platanoides, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 58, pi. Tii, fig. 1. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? primordiale, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 100, pi. xvi, fig. 10. Ibid. 

— — progenitor, Newberry MS. (?) in HoUick, 1894 a, p. 53, pi. olxxiv, 

fig. 1 ; & Newberry, 1895, p. 88, pi. xxvii, figs. 1-3. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

protophyllum, Saporta, 1894, p. 182, pi. xxxi, fig. 17. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

(Araliopsis) recurvatum, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 424. {=Platanm 

reaurvaia, Lesquereux, 1874, and S. cretaceum recurvatum (Les- 
quereux), Newberry, 1898.) Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

(Axalic^sis) roti'ndilobum, Newberry in Ward, 1895 a, p. 380. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

subintegrifolium, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 99 ; & 1874, p. 82, pi. iii, 

fig. 5. Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pi. vii, figs. 30, 30 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 
Sauniropsis niponensis, Slopes & Fuji!, 1910, pp. 58-62, pi. vii, 

figs. 42-47 ; text-fig. 19. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Schizaeopteris mesozoica, Stopes & Fujii, 1910, pp. 6-10, text^figs. 

1-3, pi. ii, phot. 1. Ibid. 

Schizoneuropsis posthuma, Eichter, 1906, p. 13, pi. vi, fig. 10. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 
Sclerophyllina cretosa (Schenk), Heer, 1874a, p. 59, pi. xiii, figs. 13, 

14; pi. xvii, fig. 12; & p. 124, pi. xxxv, figs. S-10. (=Baiera 

cretea, Schenk, 1871 A.) KomeBeds; Greenland. 

cretosa major, Heer, 1874 a, p. 124, pi. xxxv, figs. 9-10. 

Cretaceous ; Spilzbergen, 



FROM TOE CBEXACEOUS EOCKS. 207 

Sclerophyllina dichotoma, Heer, 1808, p. 82, pi. xliy, fig. 6. 

KomeBeds; Greenland. 

Scleropteris bellidula, Heej-, 1874 a, p. 35, pi. ii, figs. 17 c, 17 d, 18 ; 

pi. xi, fig. 8. Ibid. 

callosa, Schuize, 1888, p. 15 [nomen nudum]. Senonian ; Salzberg. 

debilior, Saporta, 1894, p. 107, pi. xix, flg. 14. 

Weocomian (?) ; Portugal. 

dentata, Fontaine, 18S'J, p. 153, pi. Wii, figs. 3, 4. 

Potomac Forijiatioii ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

distantifolia, Pontaine in Ward, 1899 b, p. 662, pi. olxii, figs. 2, 3. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 151, pi. xxviii, figs. 2, 4, ; pi. xxix, 

flg. 1 . Potomac Formation ; Yirginia, U.S.A. 

elliptica, Tar. longif olia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 152, pi. xxviii, fig. 7. 

Ibid. 

rotundifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 1899b, p. 603, pi. clxii, figs. 4, 5. 

Lower Ci'etaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

vernonensis, Ward, 1895 a, p. 349, pi. ii, figs. 1-3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 152, pi. xxviii, figs. 3, 5. Ibid. 

Sclerotites sp., Geinitz, 1842, p. 99, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-3. 

Ceuoraanian ; Saxony. 

sp. (Lx.), Meschinelli, 1895, p. 069. (= Solerolium (?) sp., Le.s- 

quereux.) 
Sclerotium ? sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 23, pi. lix, figs. 4, 4a. 

Daida Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Scolopendrium cfficinarum daedaleum, Cotta, 1836, p. 586. 

Cenoman'an ; Niederscboena, Saxony. 
Sedites (?) Rabenhorstii, Geinitz, 1842, p. 97, pi. xxiv, fig. 5. 

Planer ; Streblen, Dresden. 
Selaginella arctica, Heer, 1882, p. 39, pi. xiii, fig. 5. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

dichotcma, Velenovsky, 18S8b, p. 29, pi. vi, figs. 8-11. 

Perucer Beds ; Tyserovic, Bohemia. 

?falcata, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 365; & 1878 b, p. 48, pi. Ixi, 

figs. 12-15. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

laciniata, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 378 ; & 1878 E, p. 47, pi. Ixiv, 

figs. 12, 12 a. Ibid. 

marylandica, Fontaine in Ward, 1805, p. 553, pi. cxv, figs. 9, 10. 

Older Poloniac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 
Sequoia acuminata, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 384. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

acutifolia, Newberry, 1891, p. 200, pi. xiv, figs. 7, 7 a. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

albertensis, Penliallow, 1908, p. 83, figs. 1-6. 

Judith Eiver Series ; Alberta, Canada. 

ambigua, Heer, 1874 a, p. 78, pi. xxi, figs. 1, 2 a, 3-8, 9 a, 10 a, 

i, f, 11. KomeBeds; Greenland. 



208 LIST OF SPECIES OY PLANTS 

Sequoia biformis, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 366 ; & 1878 b, p. 80, pi. kii, 
figs. 15-18. (Ke-named Geiniizia biformis, Kuowlton, 1900 a.) 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
brevifolia, Heer, 1868, p. 93, pi. ii, fig. 23. Ibid. 

concinna, Heer, 1883 a, p. 13, pi. xlix, figs. 8 i, 8 c ; pi. 1, fig. 1 b ; 

pi. li, figs. 2-10 ; pi. lii, figs. 1-3 ; pi. liii, fig. 1 b. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

condita, Lesquereux, 1876 A, p. 391 ; & 1876 b, p. 335, pi. iv, 

figs. 5-7. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

CouttsioB, Heer, 1863, p. 1051, pis, lix, Ix, Ixi. Tertiary. 

(Kecorded American Cretaceous, Holliok, 1892, p. 30, pi. i, fig. 5.) ,' 

■ crispa, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 22, pi. x, figs. 5-7, 9, 14, 16. 

I'erucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

cuneata, Newberry, 1898, p. 18, pi. xiv, figs. 3-4 a. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Canada. 

cycadopsis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 243, pi. cxii, figs. 9-11 ; pi. cxiii, 

figs. 1-3. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

delicatula, Fontaine, 1889, p. 247, pi. exit, fig. 3. Ibid. 

densifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 246, pi. cxxi, fig. 4. Ibid. 

Fairbanks!, Fontaine, 1905, p. 178, pi, xlvi, figs. 9-11. 

Lower Cretaceous; California, U.S.A. 

fastigiata (Sternberg), Heer, 1869 a, p. 11, pi. i, figs. 10-13. 

(^= Caulerpites fastigiatus, Sternberg, 1833.") 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

formosa, Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92 ; & 1874, p. 50, pi. i, fig. 9. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

Goepperti (Dunker), Scliulze, 1888, p. 19 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Altenbnrg. 

gracilis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 ; & 1874 a, p. 80, pi. xviii, fig. le; 

pi. xxii, figs. I-IO. Jiome Beds ; Greenland. 

gracilis laxa, Heer, 1874 a, p. 82, pi. xxii, fig. 10. Ibid. 

gracillima (Lx,), Newberry, 1895, p. 50, pi. ix, figs. 1-3. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

heterophylla,, Velenovsky, 1885, p, 22, pi. xiii, figs. 2-4, 6-9 ; 

pi. xiii, fig. 12, Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 
finfema, "Ward, 1905, p, 507 (naming Sequoia sp.(?), Fontaine, 

1889, p. 248, pi. cxvi, fig. 7 ; pi. Gxxxii, figs. 2, 5, 6). 

Lower Potomac Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 
intermedia, Eiohter, 1904, p. 15, pi. i, fig. 8 ; & 1905, p. 5, pi. i, 

jig 8. Senonian ; Saxony, 

Langsdcrfii (Brongn,), Heer, 1883 a, p. 15, pi. liii, fig. 8. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
legdensis, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 180, pi. xxxvii, 

&". 147. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia. 
lepidota, Bayer in Fritsch, 1893, p, 129, text-fig. 180 ; & Bayer, 

1893, pp. 8, 37, figs. 6, 7, 8. Senooi8.n ; Priesen, Bohemia. 



i'BOM TUE CilETACJSOUS EOCKS. 209' 



Til, 



Sequoia longifolia, Le?qi.ei-eiix, 1876 c, p. 365; & 1878 b, p. 79, pi. 

flga. 14, 14 a; pi. Ixi, figs. 28, 29. (Be-named Geinitzia longifolia, 
ICnowlton, 1900 a.) Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

lusitanica, Heer, 1881, p. 18, pi. xvii, figs. 7 6, c, 7 bb, 9. 

Cretaceous; Portugal. 

macrolepis, Heer, 1883 a, p. 16, pi. li, figs. 1, 12 6. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

■ major, VelenoTsky, 1888 a, p. 594, flgs. 4-6 on imnumb. pi. 

Cenomanlau ; Bohemia. 
• microcarpa, Velenovsky, 1885, p. 24, pi. x, figs. 2, 3. Ibid. 

minor, Velenovsky, 1887 a, p. 638, figs. 11, 12 on plate. Ibid. 

moravica, Krasser & Kubart, 1906 b, p. 46 [nomen nudum]. 

Cenomanian ; Moletein, Moravia. 

oblonga, Marifc, 1901, p. 8, pi. i, fig. 21. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

pectiiiata, Heer, 1871 a, p. 8, pi. i, fig. 8. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

pogiophylloides, Fontaine, 1894, p. 276, pi. xlii, flgs. 1-3 a. 

Trinity Division; Texas, U.S.A. 

Ueichenbachi (Geinitz), Heer, 1868, p. 83, pi. xliii, flgs. 1 d,-2h, 

5 a, bd, 5dd, %, 8b; k Geinitz, 1875 a, p. 306, pi. Ixvii, flg. 6. 
(= Araiuiarites Eeichenbachi, Geinitz, 1842, = GeiniUia Ueichen- 
bachi, HoUick & Jeflfrey, 1909.) Kome Beds; Greenland. 

Reichenbachi longifolia, Fonfaine, 1889, p. 244, pi. oxvii, 

fig. 8. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Reichenbachi Rabenhorsti (Geinitz), Heer, 1871, p. 1181 

[nomen nudum]. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 
rigida, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 ; & 1874 a, p. 80, pi. xxii, figs. 5^, 11 n ; 

pi. XXV, fig. 6. Atane Beds & Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

■ Smittiana, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 ; & 1874 a, p. 82, pi. xii, flg. 10 b ; 

pi. xvii, flgs. 3, 4 ; pi. xviii, fig. 14; pi. xx, flgs. 5 i, 7 c ; pi. xxiii, 

figs. 1-6. Ibid. 

STibulata, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 ; & 1874 a, p. 102, pi. xxvii, flgs. 3 b, 

7, 8b, 15 a; pi. xxviii, flgs. 3-6; pi. xxix, figs. 2c, lb; pi. xsxiv, 

fig. 1 a. Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

subulata lusitanica, Saporta, 1894, p. 177, pi. xxxiii, figs. 7-12. 

Albian ; Portugal. 
'Winchellii, Lesquereux in Winohell, 1885, p. 76 ; &, Lesquereux, 

1895, p. 10, pi. A, flg. 1. Dakota Group ; Minnesota, U.S.A. 
'Woodwardii (Carr.), Sohimper, 1872, p. 316. {— Seqtwiiies Wood- 

wardii, Carrutliers, 1866 b.) Upper Qreensand ; Dorset. 

sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 247, pi. exx, fig. 9, 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
sp., Fontaine in Ward, 1899 b, p. 676, pi. clxvi, figs. 3, 4. 

Lowest Cretaceous ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 248, pi. cxvi, fig. 7 ; pi. oxxxii, figs. 2, 5, 6. 

(_= Sequoia? inferna, Ward, 1905.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 



210 LIST or SPECIES OF PIjANTS 

Sequoia sp„ Hollick, 1905 c, p. 410, pi. Ixxii, fig. 2. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

sp., Hollick, 1906 A, p. 44, pl. ii, fig. 42 (cone).' 

Middle Cretaceous; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

■ sp. ?, Knowlton in Stanton & Hatchpr, 190.5, p. 131, pl. xiv, fig. 2 

(cone). Judith River Beds ; Alberta, Canada. 

sp. ?, Newberry, 1895, p. 49, pl. ix, figs. 4, 4 «. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Sequoiltes Gardner!, Carruthers, 1869, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 7, 8. 

Gault ; Folkestone. 

Holsti, Nathorst in Conwentz, 1893, p. 28, pl. iii, figs. 4-5: pl. iv, 

figs. 1-4; pl. viii, figs. 2-7. Sennnian ; Sweden. 

ovalis, Carruthers, 1871, p. 541, text-fig. Gault; Folkestone. 

polyanthes, Marik, 1901, p. 9, pl. ii, fig. 1. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Wood'wardii, Carruthers, 1866 e, p. 544, pl. rxi, figs. 11-16. 

Upper Greensand ; Blackdown. 
Sequoiopsis speciosa, Eichter, 1899 b, p. 44. 

Senonian: Quedlinburg, SaTony. 

Serenopsis Kempii, Folliok, 1893b, p. 169, pl. cxlix. { = Neh/mho 

Kemvii, Hollick, 1905 c.) Formation (?) ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Sillimania texana, Unger, 1850 a, p. 524 : & in Eoemer, 1852, p. 95. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Texas, U.S.A. 
Simaba ? saxonica, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 102, pl. ii, fig. 6. 

Quader ; Freiberg, Saxony. 
Smilax grandifolia-cretacea, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 40, pl. xlvi, fig. 3. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

panartia, Bayer, 1896, pp. 8, 32, fig. 5. 

Upper Senonian ; Kieslingswalda, Bohemia. 
raritanensis, Berry, 1909, p. 248. Karitan Formation ; U.S.A. 

tmdulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 39, pl. xlvi. fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Solenostelopteris japonica, Kershaw, 1910, p. 689. pl. Iviii & text- 
fig. Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, .Japan. 
Sparganitun cretaceum, Heer, 1874 a, p. 105, pl. xxriii, fig. 12. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
Spathites sp., Knowlton, 1807, p. 140. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Sphaeria cretacea, Heer, 1883 a, p. I, pl. Ix, fig. 2. (, = Spharites 

cr«<ocCTM, Meschinelli, 1892.) PatootBeds; Greenland. 

. lapidea, Lesquereux, 187.'?. p. 373. (=Sphari/es lapideus, Meschi- 

nelli, 1892, & Bosellimtes Japidms, Knowlton, 1898.) 

Laramie Formation ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

myricae, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 390. (=Sphariies myricte, Meschi- 

nelli, 1892.) Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

phyllostichoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 156, pl. xxviii, fig. 1. 

Albian ; Portugal. 



FROM TEE CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 211 

Sphsria problematica, If nowUon in Lesquer^ux, 1892, p. 23, pi. xxxi, 

figs. 2, 2 a.. {= Sphsrites problematints, Meschinelli, 1895.) 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

rhsrtismoides, Lesquereux, 1876 a, p. 382. 

Laramie Pormatioa ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
Sphaerites cretaceus (Heer), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 758. (=Sp!ueria 

creiacea, Heer, 188S k.) PatootEeds; Greenland. 
lapideus (Lesquereux), Meschinelli, 1892, p. 766. {=:Sp/iieria 

lapidea, Lesquereux, 1873.) 
myricae (Lesquereux), Meschinelli, 1892, p. , 7/J9. { = Spheria 

mi/rices, Lesqnereux, 1873.) Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

primaevus, Goeppert, 1836, p. 87 [nomen nudum]. 

problematicus, Meschinelli, 1895, p. 657. (,=SphiBria prohlem- 

atica, Kuowlton, 1892.) Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

solitarius, Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 a, p. 213, pi. ill, figs. 4 e-^. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

Sphaerococcites centralis, Goeppert, 1851, p. 4(5; & 1854, p. 229, 

pi. iii, Qiiader ; Westphalia. 

cornutus, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rbenish Prussia. 

Laubei, Engelhardt, 1892, p. 91, pi. i, fig. 1. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

lesinensis, Unger, 1869, p. 56, pi. v, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous ;• Dalraatia. 

lichenoides, Goeppert, 1865, p. 642 [nomen nudum]. 

Quader ; Germany. 

Mantelli, Roemer, 1841, p. 1, pi. i, fig. 2. {=RhodomenUes 

MantelU, Debey, = Chondrites Mantelli, Geinitz, 1850 a.) 

Planer; Saxony. 

Mejnrati, Fischer-Ooster, 1858, p. 56, pi. iv, fig. 4. 

Neocomian ; Switzerland. 

Slohli, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

pinnatifidus, Unger, 1850 a, p. 27 ; & 1853, p. 80, pi. xxIt, fig. 7. 

Cretaceous ; Bavaria. 

Strictus, Agardh MS. in Brongniart, 1828, p. 52. (=Bhodomelites 

strictus, Sternberg.) Cretaceong ; La Rocbelle, France. 

Striolatus, Presl in Sternberg, 1825, p. 105, pi. xxTii, fig. 3 ; pi. Ixv, 

figs. 32, 33. Tertiary. (Recorded Otto, 1852 ?, p. 14, pi. It, fig. 1.) 

Lower Quader ; Dippoldiswalde 
Sphenaspis statenensis, HoUiok & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 51, pi. x, figs. 22, 
23 ; pi. xxvi, figs. 2-4. Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A 
Sphenolepidium debile, Heer, 1881, p. 20, pi. iii, figs. 20, 21, 206. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

dentifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 258, pi. cxxvii, figs. 3, 4; 

pi. cxxviii, figs. 2-6 ; pi. cxxix, fig. 5 ; pi. cxxx, figs. 4-6, 10 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

v2 



212 USX OE SPECIES OE PLANTS 

Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunker), Heer, 1881, p. 19, pi. xiii, 
figs. 16, 86; pi. xviii, figs. 1-8. {=Thuites Kurriamis, Danker, 
1846.) Cretaceous; Almargem, Portugal. 

pachyphyllvun, Fontaine, 1889, p. 259, pi. cxxxi, figs. 6, 7. 

Potomac Formation; Yirginiti, U.S.A. 

parceramosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 257, pi. cxxix, fig. 7 ; pi. cxxx, 

fig. 8; pi. exxvi, fig. 2. Ibid. 

recurvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 258, pi. cxxvii, fig. 2 ; pi. cxxx, 

figs. 2, 7. Ibid. 

Sternbergianum (Dunker), Heer, 1881, p. 19, pi. xiii, figs. 2-8, la; 

pi. xir. (=Sphenolepis Sternbergiana (Dunker), Schenk, 1871.) 

Lower Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

Sternbergiamim, var. densifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 201, 

pi. cxviii, fig. 7 ; pi. cxxi, figs. 5, 7, 9; pi. cxxv, fig. 2; pi. cxxix, 
fig. 3 ; pi. cxxx, fig. 1 ; pi. cxxxi, figs. 1-3 ; pi. cxxxii, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 259, pi. cxxt, fig. 4; pi. cIxtI, 

fig. 6. Ibid. 

sp., Dawson, 1893, p. 90, text-fig. 13. 

Kootanie Formation ; North-West Territory, Canada. 

Sphenolepis Kurriana, Scbenk, 1871b, p. 243, pi. xxxvii, figs. 5-8; 
pl. xxxviii, fig. 1. (= Sphenolepidium Kurrianum (Dunkei-), Heer, 
1881.) Wernsdorfer Beds ; Carpathians. 

Sternbergiana (Dunker), Schenk, 1871 b, p. 243, pl. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4 ; 

pl. xxxviii, figs. 3-13. (= Sphenolepidium Stenihergianum (Dunker), 
Heer, 1881.) Wealden; Germany. 

Sphenopteridium tenerum, Marik, 1901, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 17. 

^ Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Sphenopteris acrodentata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 90, pl. xxxiv, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Yirginia, U.S.A. 

acutidens, Saporta, 1894, p. 123, pl. xxiii, fig. 4. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

aneimiaeformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 128, pl. xxiii, fig. 3 a. Ibid. 

angustiloba, Heer, 1881, p. 14, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2, 3. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

asplenifolia, Feislmantel, 1874, p. 267. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

capillaris, Saporta, 1894, p. 74, pl. xvii, figs. 19-21. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

cercalensis, Saporta, 1894, p. 126, pl. xxiv, figs. 4-6; pl. xxv, 

fig. 20 Urgonian ; Portugal. 

Choffatiana infracretacica, Saporta, 1894, p. 07, pl. xvii, 

fig?. 11-13. Neocomian ; Portugal. 

corrugata, Newberry, 1870, p. 10 ; & 1878, pl. ii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

crennlaris Saporta 1894, p. 160, pi. xxix, fig. 13 ; pl. xxx, fig. 12. 

Albian ; Portugal. 



PEOM THE OEETAOECUS EOCES. 213 

Sphenopteris cuneifida, Saporta in Ohofi'at, 1889, p. 200 ; & Saporta, 
1894, p. 69, pi. ivi, fig. 11, & p. 127, pi. xxiii, fig. 5. 

Valangiuian & Urgonian ; Portugal. 

■ debiliformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 67, pi. xviii, fig. 15. 

Neocomiaii ; Portugal. 
debilior, Saporta, 1894, p, 161, pi, xxviii, fig. 5. Albiau ; Portugal. 

debilis, Heer i^non (Sternberg), Unger), 1871, p. 1181 [nomeu nudum]. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

- dissectiformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 68, pi. xt, fig. 18 ; pi. xvi, figs. 

22-23. Valanginiau ; Portugal. 

. Drygalskii, Engelhardt in Vanhofien, 1897, pp. 363, 371, te.fl- 

fig. 27. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

elongata, Newberry, 1863, p. 511. 

Laramie Formation (?) ; Washington, U.S.A. 

■ flabellina., Saporta, 1894, p. 160, pi. xxyiii, figs. 3, 6; pi. xxix, 

fig. 16. Albian ; Portugal. 

flabellinervia, Saporta, 1894, p. 70, pi. xv, fig. 20. 

Valanginian ; Portugal, 

flabellisecta, Saporta, 1894, p. 69, pi. xv, figs. 14-15. Ibid. 

• fragiUs, Heer {lion (Sehlotheioi), Brongniart), 1874 A, p. 34, pi. ii, 

figs. 20, 20 b, Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

ginkgoides, Saporta, 1894, p. 68, pi. xv, fig. 13. 

Valanginian; Portugal. 

Goepperti, Dunker. Recorded Saporta, 1894, p. 157. 

Albian ; Portugal. 

gomesiana, Heer, 18S1, p. 13, pi. xi, fig. 7. Cretaceous; I'ortugal. 

■ grevillioides, Heer, 1874 a, p. 34, pi. xi, figs. 10, 11. {=Thyrso- 

pteris grevillioides, HoUick, 1906 a.) Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

hyperborea, Heer, 1874a, p. 123, pi. xxxviii, figs, lb, 2b, 9b, c. 

Oretaoeous ; Spitzbergen. 

involvens, Saporta, 1894, p. 159, pL xxviii, fig. 10 ; pi. xxiv, figs. 

2-5, 7; pi. XXV, figs. 10-11 ; pL xxxi, figs. 3, 5 ; pi. xxxv, fig. 6. 

Albiau; Portugal. 

Johnstrupi, Heer, 1868, p. 78, pi. xliii, figs. 7, 7 A. {=Aspleniiim 

Johnstrupi, Heer, 1874 a.) Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

latiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 90, pi. xxxv, figs. 3-5 ; pi. xxxvi, 

figs. 4-9 ; pi. xxxvii, fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Vii'ginia, U.S.A. 

(Asplenium) lepida, Heer, 1871, p. 1180 {=Jeanpaulia kpida, 

Heer, 1874 A.) Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

lesinensis, Kemer, 1806, p. 37, pL i, figs. 1-5 ; pi. v, fig. 9. 

Genomanian ; Lesiua, Dalniatia. 

linearisecta, Saporta, 1894, p. 125, pi. xxiii, figs. 10, 11 ; pi. xxv, 

fig. 19. Urgonian ; Portugal. 

. lobuli£era, Saporta, 1894, p. 71, pi. xv, fig. 16 ; & p 124, pi. xxiii, 

figs. 6-7. Valanginian & Urgonian ; Portugal. 

longifolia, Feistmantel {non Dunker), 1874, p. 267. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 



214 . lilST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Sphenopteris lupulina, Heer, 1881, p. 15, pi. xi, figs. 8, 8i-<!. 

Cretaceous ; Portugal. 

■ Mantelli, Brongniart, 1828, p. 170, pi. xlv, figs. 3-7. (^ = Onychiopsis 

Mantelli (Bvongniart), Seward, 1894, = Hymmopteris piilotoidea, 
Stokes & Webb, 1824.) Hastings Sands ; Sussex. 

■ Morrisiana, Johnston, 1896, p. 58, figs. 14, 15. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Tasmania. 

Nordenskibldi, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen nudum]. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

pachsrphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 93, pi. 1, fig. 6. 

Potomac Pormation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Pichleri, Schenk, 1876, p. 166, pi. xxix, figs. 2-5. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Tyrol. 

plurinerva, Heer, 1881, p. 13, pi. xi, figs. 6 & 6i ; pi. xt, figs. 8, 

8 b-o. Aptian-Neocomian ; Portugal. 

polyclada, Saporta, 1894, p. 127, pi. xxiii, fig. 12. 

Urgonian ; Portugal. 

pseudo-Cordai, Saporta, 1894, p. 163, pi. xxviii, fig. 11 ; pi. xxx, 

figs. 3-8 ; pi. xxxiii, tig. 4 a. Albian ; Portugal. 

pseudolepida, Saporta, 1894, p. 73, pi. xt, fig. 32. 

"Valauginian ; Portugal. 

pygmaea, Saporta, 1894, p. 127, pi. xxIt, fig. 7 a. 

Urgonian; Portugal. 

rectirrens, Saporta, 1894, p. 162, pi. xxix, fig. 15. 

Albian ; Portugal. 
- — spatulata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 93, pV. 1, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Yirginia, U.S.A. 
subadnata, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 267. Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

subtilinervis, Saporta, 1894, p. 19, pi. iii, fig. 32; pi. xiv, figs. 12, 

17 ; p. 68, pi. XT, fig. 22 ; pi. xtI, fig. 4. Valanginian ; Portugal. 

tasmanica, Johnston, 1896, p. 60, figs. 10-13. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Tasmania. 

tenuicula, Yokoyama, 1894, p. 217, pi. xx, fig. 11 ; pi. xxi, figs. 2, 

2o; pi. xxviii, fig. 6. Neocomiau; Japan. 

- — tenuifissa, Saporta, 1894, p. 161, pi. xxTiii, fig. 4, 

Albian ; Portugal. 

■ thrysopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 89, pi. xxt, fig. 3; pi. kiii, 

fio-. 5. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

valdensis, Heer, 1881, p. 14, pi. xt, figs. 9-14; pi. xtI, fig. 5 J. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Portugal. 
Sphenozamites sp., Dawson, 1886, p. 7. 

Kootanie Formation ; Martin Creek, Canada. 
Spiropteris sp., Nathorst, 1891, p. 34, pl. i, figs. 15-17. 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Konigs-Wustcrhausen. 
.Spongia Saxonica, Geinitz, 1850 a, p. 264. {= Sponffiies Saxonicus, 

Geinitz, 1842.) 
Spongites Saxonicus, Geiuilz, 1842, p. 96, pl. xxiii, figs. 1, 2. 

Quadereandstein ; Saxony. 



FROM THE CEBTACHOtrS BOCKS. 215 

Steinhauera globosa, 1 

minuta, [ Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 202. 

oblonga, J Penioer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Stenopteris ? cretacea, Hollick, 1902, p. 148, pi. iii, fig. 2. 

Laramie Pormation ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 112, pi. xxi, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Sterculia aperta, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 82, pi. x, figs. 2-3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

clifEwoodensis, Berry, 1905 e, p. 88, pi. xliii, fig. 5. 

Matawan Formation ; Cliflfwood, U.S.A. 

Drakei, Cummins, 1892, p. 210, text-fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; New Mexico, U.S.A. 

elegans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 314, pi. elvii, fig. 2 ; pi. clviii, figs. 2, 3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Geinitzi, Engelbardt, 1892 A, p. 101, pi. ii, figs. 3, 4, 7. 

Quader ; Freiberg, Saxony. 

Krejcii, VelenoTsky, 1883, p. 47, pi. xiii, fig. 1. 

Cenomauian ; Bohemia. 

Labrusca, Unger, 1851, p. 175, pl.xlix, figs. 1-11. Eocene; Stolzka. 

(Recorded American Cretaceous, Hollick, 1896.) 

limbata, Velenovsky, 1883, p. 46, pi. xiii, figs. 2-5; pi. xiv, fig. 1. 

Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

Uneariloba, Lesquereux, 1870 B, p. 358. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

lugubris, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 81, pi. vi, figs. 1-3. 

Dakota Group (?) ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

minima, Berry, 1906 b, p. 177. 

Magothy Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

mucronata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 182, pi. xxx, figs. 1-4. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

obtusiloba, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 82, pi. viii, fig. 3. (Ke-named 

Aralia tripartita (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898.) Ibid. 

pre-labrusca, Hollick, 1906 a, p. 24, pi. xxxiv, figs. 21, 22. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

reticulata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 185, pi. xxxiv, fig. 10. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Sno'wii, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 183, pi. xxx, fig. 5 ; pi. xxxi, figs. 2, 3 ; 

pi. xxxii; pi. xxxiii, figs. 1-4. Ibid. 

Snowii bilobata, Berry, 1905 b, p. 89, pi. xliii, fig. 7. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

Snowii disjuncta, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 184, pi. Iviii, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

tripartita (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 224. {=Sterculia obtusiloba, 

Lx., 1883, & Aralia tripartita, Lx., 1876.) Ibid. 

. variabilis, Saporta, 1868, p. 400, pi. xii, figs. 6, 7; Heer, 1883 a, 

p. 38, pi. Ivii, fig. 7. Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 



216 LIST OP SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Sterculia vetlistula, DawBon, 1886, p. 10, pi. iii, &g. 2. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Canada. 

sp. ?, Holliek, 1898D, p. 133, pi. xiv, figs. 4-7. 

Upper Cretaceous ; New Jersey, U.S.A- 

sp.?, Holliek, 1898b, p. 422, pi. xxxvii, fig. 5. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

sp.?, Holliek, 1906a, p. 95, pi. xxxiv, figs. 18, 19. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 
Stichvis mermisoides, Etheridge, 1904, p. 265, pis. xxx, xxxi. 

Cretaceous ; Australia. 
Stigmaria flexuosa, Debey, 1848 a, p. 117 [nomen nudum], 

Senonian ; Aix, Bhenish Prussia. 
Strezeleckia gangamopteroides, Johnston, 1896, p. 58, figs. 5-7. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Tasmania. 

tenuifolia, Johnston, 1896, p. 58, fig. 8. Ibid. 

StrobiUtes Bucklandi, Lindley & Hiitton, 1835, pi. cxxix; Gardner, 

1886 A, p. 200. Upper Greensand (?) ; Wiltshire. 

Davisii, Holliek & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 68, pi. iii, fig. 10. 

Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

■ inqtiirendus, Holliek, 1898 a, p. 130, pi. xi, fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

microsporophorus, Holliek & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 66, pi. x, figs. 18-21 ; 

pi. xxiT, figs. 2-6. Baritan Formation; Staten Island, U.S.A, 

' perplexus, Holliek, 1906 a, p. 107, pi. ii, fig. 43. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

" sp., Holliek & Jeffrey, 1909, p. 69, pi. iii, fig. 9. 

Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Sycophyllmn dentatum, Schulze, 1888, p. 464i. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Symphorocarpopliyllviin Albertum, Dawson, 1887, p. 30, pi. ii, 

fig. 17. Upper Laramie Formation ; Canada. 

• Linnsiforme, Dawson, 1887, p. 30, pi. ii, fig. 18. Ibid. 

Syringodendron ? sp., Otto, 1854, p. 26, pi. iv, figs. 3, 4. 

Lower Quader ; Djppoldiswalde, Saxony. 

Tsenidium alysioides, Hosius & von der Maret, 1880, p. 131, pi. xxiT, 
fig. 5. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

lusitanicum, Heer, 1881, p. 12, pi. xx. (= Voluhiliies lusitanicus, 

Lorenz, 1901.) Cretaceous; Portugal 

pinnatisectum, Saporta, 1880, p. 642, pi. i, fig. 2. 

Upper Neocomian ; Hayre, France. 

Taeniopteris arctica (spelt Tanseopteris), Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen 

nnduni]. KomeBeds; Greenland. 

auriciolatum (Fontaine), Berry, 1910 D, p. 634. (= Ancfio- 

pteridium auriculatum, Fontaine, 1889.) 

Patuxent Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

deperdita, Heer, 1883 a, p. 8, pi. xlriii, fig. 14. 

PatootBeds; Greenland. 



fKOM THE CEETACEOUS EOCKS. 217 

Taeniopteris Gibbsii, NevTberry, 1863, p. 512. (=Mlssoma Gihhsii, 
Hollick in Newberry, 1898.) Cretaceous (?); Washington, U.S.A. 

kuchelbadensis, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 269. 

Periicer Beds ; Bohemia. 

nervosum (Fontaine), Berry, 1910d, p. 634. {= Aiigiopterid'mm 

nervosum, and others, Fontaine, 1889). 

Patuxeut Formation; Virginia, U.S.A. 

orovillensis, Fontaine in Penhallow, 1902 b, p. 37. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island. 

pliunosa, Dawson, 1883, p. 24, pi. iv, fig. 15. 

Upper 'Cretaceous ; VancouTer Island. 

sp., Heer, 1878, p. 30, pi. viii, fig. 19. Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Siberia. 

Taenioxylon vaiians, Felix (cretaceum), Vater, 1884, p. 852. 

Lower Senonian ; Harzbnrg. 
Taonurus incertus, Dawson, 1886, p. 10. 

Kootanie Formation ; Britisli Columbia, Canada. 

Saportai, Dewalque, 1880, p. 43, pi. i, figs. 1 a, I b, 2 a, 26. 

Senonian ; Anzin, France. 

tenuestriatus, Heer, 1877, p. 145, pi. Ivii, figs. 7-10. 

Upper Cretaceous; Switzerland. 
Taxites pecten, Heer, 1883 a, p. 9, pi. liii, figs. 9, 9 b. 

Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 
Taxodium (Glyptostrobus) brookense, Fontaine, 1889, p. 254, 
pi. cxxii, fig. 1; pi. cxiiT, figs. 3-9; pi. cxxxi, fig. 5 ; pi. cIxt, 
figs. 1-3 : pi. clxvi, figs. 4, 7 ; pi. clxvii, fig. 3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

(Glyptcstrobus) brookense, var. angustifclium, Fontaine, 

1889, p. 256, pi. clxvii, fig. 1. Ibid. 

cuneatum, Newberry, 1863, p. 517. 

Kootanie Formation ; British Columbia, Canada. 

(Glyptostrobus) denticulatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 2o3, pi. cxxiv, 

fig. 1. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

(Glyptostrobus) expansum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 252, pi. cxxiii, 

fig. 1. Ibid. 

— - (Gljrptostrobus) fastigiatum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 253, pi. cxxv, 

figs. 1, 3. Ibid. 
(Glyptostrobus) ramosum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 251, pi. cxxiii, 

figs. 2, 3 ; pi. cxxiv, fig. 2 ; pi. cxxvii, fig. 1 ; pi. cxxxii, fig. 1 ; 

• pi. clxvi, fig. 1. Ibid. 

. (Glyptostrobus) virginicum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 252, pi. cxxi, 

fig. 6. Ibid. 

sp., Dawson, 1894, p. 66, pi. vi, fig. 10. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 
Taxo-Torreya trinervia, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 176, pi. vii, figs. 16, 

16 a. Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.. 

Taxoxylon cretaceum, Unger, 1859, p. 231, pi. iii, figs. 12-14. 

{ — Cedroxylou cretaceum, Kr. in Schimper, 1870.) 

Quadersandstein ; Amberg, Germany, 



218 LIST OP SPECIES OP PLANTS 

Taxoxylon haltemianuin, Hosius & von der Marek, 1880, p. 194, 
pi. xli, flga. 166-168. Lower Senonian ; Westphalia. 

Tempskya cretacea, Hosius & TOn der Marck, 1880, p. 192, pi. xxxix, 
figs. 161-163. Ibid. 

varians (Corda), VelenoTsky, 1888 b, p. 23, pi. ti, figs. 1-7; pl.v,- 

fig. 5, & text-fig. PerucerBeds; Bohemia. 

Terminalia rectinervis, VelenoTsky, 1886, p. 52, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2. 

{^Termiualiphylluin recdnerce, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Kaunic, Bohemia. 
Terminaliphyllum rectinerve, Velenovsky, 1889. ( = Tei-minalia 

rectinervis, VelenoTsky, 1886.) 
Ternstraemia crassipes, Velenovsky, 1886, p. 54, pi. xviii, figs. 3, 4. 

(= TernstrctmiphyliuTn crassipes, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Cenomanian ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 
TernstrCEmiphyllum crassipes, Velenovsky, 1889. ( = 2'erasir<emia 

crassipes, Velenovsky, 1886.) 
Tetraphylliiin dubiiun, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 137, 

pi. xxT, fig. 14. Upper Senonian ; Westphalia. 

oblongum, Heer, 1882, p. 105, pi. xxvi, figs. 5 b, 6. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
Thalassocharis Binkhorsti, Debey, 1865, p. 57. 

Cretaceous ; Prussia. 

Bosqueti, Debey, 1851, p. 568 ; & in Hosius & vou der Martk, 1880, 

p. 146. Senonian ; Aix, RheuiBh Prussia. 

Bosqueti, forma brevi-articulata, Miquel, 1853, p. 51, pi. vi, 

fig. 2. Cretaceous ; Belgium, 

Bosqueti, forma lata, Miquel, 1853, p. El, pi. vi, fig. 3. 

Upper Senonian ; Belgium. 

Muelleri, Debey, 1848 a, p. 119 ; & 1851, p. 568. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

westfalica, Hosius & von der Marck, 1880, p. 147, pi. xxvi, figs. 25- 

28, 30-34 ; pi. xxvii, figs. 29, 35-39 ; pi. xxviii, figs. 40-42. 

Upper Senonian ; Westphalia.- 

Thinnfeldia arctica, Heer, 1874 a, p. 123, pi. xxxv, figs. 11-16; 

pi. xxxvi, fig. 10 b. Cretaceous ; Spitzbergen. 

Buf toni, Johnston, 1896, p. 61, fig. 18. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Tasmania. 

Fontainei, Berry, 1903 d, p. 443 (re-naming Thhmfeldia variabilis, 

Fontaine, 1889). Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

granulata, Fontaine, 1889, p. Ill, pi. xxvi, figs. 10-12; pi. xxvii,. 

figs. 1-5, 8 ; pi. clxix, fig. 1. Ibid. 

lanceolata, Knowlton in Weed & KnowUon, 1893, p. 49, pi. v, 

fig. 5. (Ee-nained Frotophyllocladus lanceolatus, Berry, 1903 d.; 

Laramie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

Lesquereuxiana, Heer, 1882, p. 37, pi. xUv, figs. 9-10 ; pi. xlvi, 

figs 1-12. Atane Beds; Greenland. 

marylandica, Fontaine in Ward, 1905, p. 541, pi. cxiv, figs. 8, 9. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 



FROil THE CRETACEOUS BOOKS. 219 

Thiiuifeldia montana, Knowlton, 1898, p. 227 (re-naming Thinnfeldia 
polymorplm (Lesquereux), Knowlton, = Sa&J«ria polymorpha, Les- 
quereux). Montana Formation ; Coal Banks, U.S.A. 

montanense, Fontaine in Weed & Pii-sson, 1898, p. 481. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Montana, U.S.A. 

I polymorpha (Lesquereux), Knowlton in "Weed & KnowHon, 1893. 

(= T. montana, Knowlton, re-named Proiophyllocladtis ■polymorphs 
by Berry, 1903 d.) 

polymorpha, Johnston (kotj Schenk nee Knowltonl, 1896, p. 62, 

fig. 16. Cretaceous (?J ; Tasmania. 

rotundilcba, Fontaine, 1889, p. Ill, jjl. xxtH, figs. 6, 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

subintegrifolia (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 228 (re-naming Phyllo- 

cladus subintegrifulius, Lesquereux, 1868 & 1874). (=Frolo-phyUo- 
cladus siibiategrifolius, Berry, 10U3 d.) 

Dakota Group ; Nebraska, U.S.A. 

variabilis, Fontaine (ncn Telenovsky), 1889, p. 110, pi. xvii, 

figs. 3-7; pi. xTiii, figs. 1-6. { = 2'hinnfeldia Fontainei, re-named 
by Berry, 1903 D.) Potomac Formation ; Virginia, CS.A. 

variabilis, VelenoTsky, 1885, p. 6, pi. li, figs. 1-5. (Re-named 

Sageiiopteris variabilis, Velenovsky, 1889.) 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia, 
Thviites alienus, Sternberg, 1825, p. xxx^iii, pi. xlv, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 
crassus, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 32. Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

gramineus, Sternberg, 1825, p. 31, p. xxxviii, pi. xxxv, fig. 4. 

Perucer Beds ; Bohemia. 

Hoheneggeri, Ettingshausen, 1852 c, p. 26, pi. i, figs. 6, 7. 

(^=Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri, Schenk, 1871a.) 

Wernsdorfer Beds (see Krasser, 1896, pp. 146, 147.) 

Kurrianus, Dunker, 1846, p. 20, pi. Tii, fig. 8. {=Sphenolepidium 

Kurrianum (Dunk.), Heer, 1881.) Wealden ; Germany. 

Meriani, Heer, 1874 a, p. 73, pi. xvi, figs. 17, 18. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Pfaffii, Heer, 1874 a, p. 100, pi. xxxi, figs. 8 b, c, d, e. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

-, — Wilkinsoni, Btting.shausen, 1893, p. 147; & 1895, p. 11, ])1. i, 

fisis. 7-9. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

- sp", HoUick & JeiTrey, 1909, p. 31, pi. viii, figs. 12-18 ; pi. xxvii, 

figs. 4-6 ; pi. xxviii, figs. 1-4. 

Earitan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 
Thuja cretacea (Heer), Newberry, 1895, p'. 53, pi. x, figs. 1, 1 a. 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 
Thuya sp., Cornuel, 1866, p. 673, pi. xii, fig. 23. JVeocomian ; France. 

sp., Jasche, 1858, p. 97, pi. iv, figs. 8, 9. Cretaceous ; Saxony. 

Thuyites debilis, Saporta, 1894, p. 115, jjl. xxii, fig. 6. 

Aptiau ; Portugal. 
densior, Saporta, 1894, p. 109, pi. xx, fig. 6. Ibid. 



220 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Thuyites pulchelliformis, Saporta, 1894, p. 109, pi. xix, figs. 21-24 ; 
pi. XX, figs. 7-10; p. 115, pi, xxi, fig. '!. Aptian ; Portugal. 

sp„ Nathorst, 1891, p. 27, pi. i, figs. 8, 9, 10. 

Upper Cretaceous (?) ; Eostoeki 
Thuyoxylon americanum, Unger in Boemer, 1852, p. 95. 

Cretaceous (?) ; Texas, U.S.A. 
Thyrsopteris alata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 124, pi. xxxvi, fig. 5. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

angustifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 131, pi. xliv, fig. 4 ; pi. xlv, fig. 3-, 

pi. xlviii, fig. 2 ; pi. xlix, figs. 3, 4 ; pi. It, fig. 2; pi. Iviii, fig. 8. 

Ibid. 

■ angustUoba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 134, pi. xlviii, figs. 3-5 ; pi. Iv, 

fig- 3. Ibid; 

bella, Fontaine, 1889, p. 139, pi. liii, fig. 5 ; pi. It, figs. 6, 7 ; pi. Ivi, 

figs. 2, 5 ; pi. iTii, figs. 1, 5 ; pi. iTiii, fig. 4. Ibid. 

brevifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 121, pi. xxIt, figs. 5, 10. Ibid. 

brevipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 124, pi. xxxIt, fig. 3 ; pi. xxxvi, 

fig. 2 ; pi. xxxTii, figs. 3, 9 ; pi. xxxviii, fig. 1 ; pi. xli, fig. 4. Ibid. 
capsulifera, Velenovsky, 1888b, p. 10, pi. i, figs. 6-12. {=Ony- 

chiopsis eapmlifera, Nathorst, 1890.) Peruc-er Beds ; Bohemia. 

crassinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 130, pi. xli, figs. 1-3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

crenata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 127, pi. xxxix, figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

decurrens, Fontaine, 1889, p. 130, pi. xliii, fig. 7 ; pi. xlvi, flgs. 2, 

4 ; pi. xlix, figs. 5-7. Ibid. 

. densifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 129, pi. xxxix, fig. 3 ; pi. xl, figs. 2-5 ; 

pi. li, fig. 5. Ibid. 
dentata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 121, pi. xxiv, figs. 4, 6, 7, 9; pi. xxv, 

figs. 1, 2. Ibid. 

dentifolia, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 b, p. 660, pi. clxi, flgs. 6-9. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

distans, Fontaine, 1889, p. 134, pi. xlTii, fig. 3 ; pi. liv, fig. 8. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

divaricata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 125, pi. xxxvii, flgs. 5-8 ; pi. clxx, 

fig. 1. Ibid. 

• elliptica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 133, pi. xxiv, fig. 3 ; pi. xlvi, fig. 1 ; 

pi. 1, figs. 6, 9 ; pi. li, figs. 4, 6, 7 ; pi. liv, fig. 6 ; pi. It, fig. 4 ; 
pi. Ivi, figs. 6, 7 ; pi. Ivii, fig. 6 ; pi. Iviii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

grevillioides (Heer), HoUick, 1906 a, p. 31, pi. i, figs. 10-13. 

(= Sphenopteris ffrmillioides, Heer, 1874 a.) 

Middle Cretaceous ; Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

heteroloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 139, pi. liii, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ heteromorpha, Fontaine, 1889, p. 136, pi. lii, fig. 1. Ibid. 

heterophylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 142, pi. Iviii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

inaequipituiata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 142, pl. Irii, figs. 3, 8. Ibid. 

insignis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 127, pl. xxxix, fig. 4 ; pi. xl, fig. 1 ; 

pi. xli, fig. 6 ; pl. xlii, figs. 1, 2, 4; pl. xliii, figs. 1, 3. Ibid. 



FROM THE CEETACEOUS EOCKS. 221 

Thyrsopteris insignis angustipennis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 128, pl.xlii, 
fig. 3 ; pi. xliii, fig. 2. Potomae Pormation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Meekiana, Fontaine, 1889, p. 125, pi. xxxviii, figs. 2-4, 8 ; pi. 1, 

figs. 7, 8; pi. li, fig. 3. Potomae Formation; Maryland, U.S.A. 

Meekiana angustiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 126, pi. xxxviii, 

figs. 5-7, 9 ; pi. xliii, fig. 8 ; pi. xliv, fig. 3 ; pi. xWii, fig. 4 ; pi. xlviii, 
fig. 1 ; pi. liT, figs. 2, 11 ; pi. It, fig. 1 ; pi. Ivi, figs. 1, 3. Ibid. 

microloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 140, pi. Ivii, fig. 4. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

microloba alata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 140, pi. h, fig. 5 ; pi. Iviii, 

fig. li Ibid. 

■ microphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 131, pi. xIt, figs. 1, 2, 4, 5. 

Ibid. 

nana, Fontaine, 1889, p. 141, pl. Ivi, figs. 4, 8. Ibid; 

nervosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 122, pl. xxv, figs. 4, 5, 16 ; pi. xxxvii, 

figs. 2, 4 ; pi. xxxix, fig. 5 ; pl. xl, fig. 6. Ibid. 

obtTisiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 143, pl. Iviii, figs. 7, 10. Ibid. 

. pachyphylla, Fontaine, 1889, p. 135, pi. 1, fig. 3. Ibid. 

pachyrachis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 132, pi. xlvi, figs. 3, 5 ; pl. xlvii, 

figs, i, 2 ; pl. xlix, fig. 1. Ibid. 

pecopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 135, pi. li, fig. 1. Ibid. 

pinriatifida, Fontaine, 1889, p. 136, pl. H, fig. 2 ; pl. liv, figs. 4, 5, 

7 ; pi. Ivii, fig. 7. Ibid. 

. ■ rarinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 123, pl. xxvi, figs. 6, 7 ; pi. xliii, 

figs. 4—6; pl. xliv, figs. 1, 2, 5; pi. xlix, fig. 2; pl. clxix, figs. 6, 7. 

Ibid. 

retusa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 144, pl. lix, fig. 10. Ibid. 

rhombifolia, Fontaine, 1889, p. 138, pl. lii, fig. 5 ; pl. liv, fig. 1. 

Ibid. 

. rhombiloba, Fontaine, 1889, p. 144, pl. lix, figs. 6, 7 ; pi. Ix, fig. 8. 

Ibid. 

sphenopteroides, Fontaine, 1889, p. 143, pi. Iviii, flg.'6. Ibid. 

squarrosa, Fontaine, 1889, p. 143, pl. lix, fig. 3. Ibid. 

varians, Fontaine, 1889, pi. lii, figs. 2-A ; pl. liii, figs. 1-3 ; pi. liv, 

fig. 10 ; pl. Ivii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 120, pl. xxiv, fig. 1. Ibid. 

Tillaephyllum dubium, Newberry, 1895, p. 109, pi. xv, fig. 5. 

Araboy Clay ; Nevr Jersey, U.S.A. 
Todea ? saportanea, Lesquereux, 1874, p. 48, pi. xxix, figs. 1-4. 
(=Lo-matia saportanea, Lesquereux, 1876 b.) 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Torreya densifolia (spelt Torreia), Dawson, 1883, p. 25, pl. v, 

figs. 20, 20 a;. (Ee-named Tumion densifoUum by Knowlton, 1898.) 

Upper Cretaceous ; Protection Island, Canada. 

Dicksoniana, Heer, 1871, p. 1182; & 1874a, p. 70, pi. xviii, 

figs. In, 2 a, 3, 4. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 



222 T,IST OF SPECIES OF PI, AXIS 

Torreya dicksonioides (spelt Torreia), Dawson, 1883, p. 21, pi. ii, 
fig. 4. (Re-named Tumian dicksonioides by Knowlton, ISOS.") 

Upper Cretaceous ; North-West Territory, Canada. 

falcata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 235, pi. cxiii, fig. 4. (Re-named Tumion 

falcatum by Knowlton, 1898.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

oblanceolata, Lesquereux, 1883, p. 30, pi. i, fig. 2. (Re-named 

Tumion oblanceolatum by Knowlton, 1898.) 

Dakota Group (?) ; Colorado, U.S.A. 

parvifolia, Heer, 1874 a, p. 71, pi. xvii, figs. 1, 2. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

venusta, Tokoyama, 1894, p. 230, pi. xxii, figs. 11, 12, 12 a. 

Neocoraian ; Japan. 

virginica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 234, pi. cix, fig. 8. (Ee-named 

Tumion virginicum by Knowlton, 1898.) 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Trametes Pini, Conwentz, 1892, pp. 13, 21, pi. vii, fig. 1. (= Trawxtites 

Fini, Mescbinelli, 1892.) Senonian ; Sweden. 

Trametites Fini, Mescbinelli, 1893, p. 747. (= Trametes Pini, 

Conwentz, 1892.) 
Trapa ? cuneata, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 64, pi. v, fig. 6. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S. 1. 

? micropliyUa, Lesquerenx, 1876 c, p. 369 ; & 1878, p. 295, pi. Ixi, 

figs. 16-17 o. Ibid. 

Tricalycites major, Hollick, 1905 c, p. 416, pi. Ixxii, figs. 3-7. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S. A. 

papyraceus, Newberry MS. in Hollick, 1894, p. 63, pi. clxxx, 

fig. 8 ; & Newberry, 189.5, p. 132, pi. xlvi, figs. 30-38. 

Amboy Clay ; Woodbridge, U.S.A. 
TricarpelUtes striatus, Newberry, 1895, p. 132, pi. xlvi, figs. 9-13. 

Ibid. 
Trichomanes Riccioides, Heer, 1871, p. 1182 [nomen nudum]. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
Trich.opitys sp., Nathoi-st, 188.5, p. 286, text-flg. 4. Ibid. 

sp. ?, Kerner, 1896, p. 52, pi. iv, fig. 5. 

Cretaceous; Lesina, Dalmatia. 
Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix, 1894, p. 273. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Sweden. 
Triplaris cenomanica, Engelhardt, 1892 a, p. 96, pi. ii, fig. 5. 

Quader; Freiberg, Saxony. 
Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann, 1880, p. 136, pi. v, figs. 1-8. 

Turonian ; Lebanon. 

. Fraasi minor, Steinmann, 1899, p. 193, text-fiRS. 38, 39. 

Cenomanian; Mexico, 
Tsugites magnus, Fliche, 1896, p. 211, pL ix, fig. 2. 

Albian ; Clermont, France 
Tumion caroliniamim, Berry, 1908 b, p. 383, text-figs. IS. 

Middle Cretaceous; North Carolina, U.S.A. 



FROM THE CRETACEOUS EOCKS. 223 

Tumion densifolium (Dawson), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming 
Torreya densifolia, Dawson, 1883). 

dicksonioides (Dawson), Kuowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming 

Torreya dicksonioides, Dawson, 1883). 

falcatum (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (ro-naming Torreya 

falcata, Fontaine, 1889). 

oblanceolatum (Lx.), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming Torreya 

oblanceolaia, Lesquereux, 1883). 

virginicum (Fontaine), Knowlton, 1898, p. 234 (re-naming Torreya 

virgitiica, Fontaine, 1889). 
Typha ? sp., Hollick, 1894, p. 63, pi. clxxy, fig. 9. 

Upper Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

gigantea, Unger, 1870 a, pi. iii, fig. 6. 

(Includes supposed Algop from Quadersandstein.) 
Typhacites laevis, Saporta, 1890, p. 3, pi. xiii, figs. 6, 5a. 

Uppermost Cretaceous ; France. 

rugosus, Saporta, 1890, p. 3, pi. xiii, figs. 4, 4 a. Ibid. 

Typhaeloipum cretaceum, Krasser, 1896, p. 127, p1. xii, fig. 4. 

Cenomanian ; Kunstadt, Moravia. 

Tysonia marylandica, Fontaine, 1889, p. 193, pis. cixxiv-olxxx. 

(= Cycadeoidea marylandica\(Vorv'f.'), Capollini & Solms-Laubach, 

1892.) Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

., XJlmiphyllum Brookense, Fontaine, 1889, p. 312, pi. civ, fig. 8; 
pi. clxiii, fig. 7. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

crassinerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 313, pi. clviii, figs. 6, 7. Ibid. 

densinerve, Fontaine in Ward, 1899 b, p. 689, pi. clxix, fig. 7. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

teiminerve, Fontaine, 1889, p. 313, pi. clviii, fig. 1. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Ulmophyllum latifolium, Ettingshausen, 1887 a, p. 184, pi. ix, 

figs. 6-8. Upper Cretaceous ; Now Zealand. 

planaraefolium, Ettingshausen, 1887a, p. 184, pi. ix, figs. 2-5, 4 a. 

Ibid. 

priscum, Dawson, 1894, p. 59, pj. viii, fig. 28. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Vancouver Island, Canada. 
Ulmus dubia, Dawson, 1883, p. 27, pJ. vii, fig. 29. Ibid. 

praecTirsor, Dawson, 1887, p. 28, pi. ii, tig. 11. 

Laramie Formation ; Canada. 
Uredinites cretaceus, Velenovskv, 1889, p. 29, pi. iii, fig. 14. 
{^Tncciniies cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, same figure.) 

Perucer Beds ; Bobemia. 

Vaccinium sp. ?, Kerner, 1896, p. 55, pi. t, fig. 6. 

Cretaceous ; Lesina, Dalmatia. 
Vesquia Tournaisii, Eertrand, 1883, p. 1382; & 1883 A, p. 294. 

Cenomanian ; Tournai, France. 



'2'2-i: 



LIST OP SPECIES OE PLANTS 



Viburnites crassus, Kuowlton iu Lesquereux, 1892, p. 124, pi. xlv, 
fig'- 1^- Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Evansanus, Ward, 1894, p. 262; & 1899 b, p. 709, pi. olxxii, 

"gs- 3, 4. Dakota Group ; S. Dakota, U.S.A. 

Masoni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 125, pi. xlv, fig. 5. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 
Viburnum anomalum, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 72. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

• attenuatum, Heer, 1883 a, p. 34, pi. Ixiii, fig. o. 

PatootBeds; Greenland. 

contortum, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 396. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

dichotomum, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 399 ; & 1878, p. 225, pi. xxxviii, 

fig- 6. Ibid. 

ellswortliianuni, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 121, pi. xxi, fig. 6. 

Dakota Group; Kansas, U.S.A. 

gre-wiopsideum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 120, pi. xxi, fig. 4. Ibid. 

• HoUickii, Berry, 1903 c, p. 683, text-figs. 5, 6. 

Matawan Formation ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

ineequilaterale, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 119, pi. xxi, figs. 2, 3. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

integrifolium, Newberry MS. in Holliok, 1894 a, p. 54, pi. clxxvii, 

fig. 7 ; & Newberry, 1895, p. 125, pi. xli, fig. 1. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Lesquereuxii, Ward in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 121. 

Dakota Group; Dakota, U.S.A. 

Lesquereuxii commune, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pi. liii, fig. 2. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

Lesquereuxii cordifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 122, pi. lii, 

fig. 9. Ibid. 

Lesquereuxii lanceolatum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pi. liii, 

fig. 3. Ibid. 

Lesquereuxii latius, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pi. liii, fig. 10. 

Ibid. 

■ Lesquereuxii longifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 122, pi. liii, 

fig. 1. Ibid. 

Lesquereuxii rotundifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 122, pi. lii, 

fig. 8. Ibid. 
? Lesquereuxii tenuifolium, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pi. Ixiv, 

fig. 13. Ibid. 

. Mattewanense, Berry, 1904 a, p. 80, pi. iv, fig. 13. 

Matawan Formation; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

montanum, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 73, pi. xix, figs. 1, 2. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

multinerve, Heer, 1883 a, p. 33, pi. ixiii, figs. 1-4. 

PatootBeds; Greenland. 

multinerve, var. b, Heer, 1883 a, p. 34, pi. Ixiii, fig. 4. Ibid. 



EEOM THE OEETACEOUS EOCKS. 225 

Viburnum oxycoocoides, Dawson, 1886, p. 17, 

tipper Cretaceous (?) ; Canada. 
platanoides, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 224, pi. xxxviii, fig. 8. (Re- 
named Platamis platanoides (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898.) 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

? problematicum, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 71, pi. xix, fig. 4. 

Montana Formation ; Utah, U.S.A. 

robustum, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 120, pi. xx, figs. 4-6. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

rotundifolium, Lesquereux, 1876 c, p. 368 ; & 1878 b, p. 225, 

pi. xxxTii, fig. 12 ; pi. xxxviii, fig. 10 ; pi. Ixi, fig. 22. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Saskatchuense, Dawson, 1888, p. 35. 

Belly Eiver Series ; Canada. 

sphenophyllum, Knowlton in Lesquereux, 1892, p. 123, pi. liii, 

_ fig. 4. Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

subrepandum, Hosius & von der Marek, 1880, p. 190, pi. xl, 

fig. 158. {=Phyllites curvinervis, Hosius, 1870 a.) 

Lower Senonian ; Westphalia. 

vetus, Saporta, 1894, p. 204, pi. xxxvi, fig. 9. 

Upper Albian ; Portugal. 

zyziphoides, Heer, 1883 a, p. 34, pi. Ix, fig. 2. 

PatootBeds; Greenland. 
Vitex pentadactyla, Velenovsky, 1882 a, p. 213 [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous; Bohemia. 
Vitiphyllvun crassifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 308, pi. el, figs. 9, 10. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

multifidum, Fontaine, 1889, p. 309, pi. clxxiii, figs. 1-9. 

Potomac Formation ; Maryland, U.S.A. 

parvifolium, Fontaine, 1889, p. 309, pi. clxxii, figs. 11, 12. Ibid. 

Vitis Bruneri, Ward, 1887, p. 69, pi. xxxii, figs. 1, 2. 

Laramie Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

Carbonensis, Ward, 1887, p. 70, pi. xxxii, fig. 3. Ibid. 

sparsa, Lesquereux, 1878 b, p. 241, pi. k, fig. 24. Ibid. 

Volubilites lusitanicus, Lorenz, 1901, p. 566. {=Tcsnidium lusi- 

tanicum, Heer, 1881.) Cretaceous ; Portugal. 



Weichselia erratica, Nathorst, 1891, p. 24, pi. i, figs. 1-4. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Mecklenburg, nr. Kostock. 

Ludovicae, Stiebler, 1857, p. 453 ; & 1858, p. 73, pi. xii; pi. xiii. 

Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

reticulata (Stokes & Webb), Ward, 1899 b, p. 651, pi. elx, figs. 2-4. 

{=Fecopteris reticulata, Stokes & Webb, 1824.) 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hill.=, U.S.A. 



226 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Widdringtonia complanata, LeBqnereux, 1876 b, p. 336; & 1878 b, 

p. 72, pi. Ixii, flgs. 13, 14. Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

- — parvivalvis, Bayer, 1893, pp. 14:&40, fig. 11 ; & Bayer in Fritscli, 

1893, p. 129, text-fig. 182. Senonian ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

-; — Reichii (Bttingehausen), Velenovsky, 1887 a, p. 639, flgs. 14-16 on 

plate. Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

- — sarthacensis, Cri^, 1879 (?), p. 30 [nomen nudnm]. 

Cretaceous ; Sainte-Croix, France. 
Widdringtonites debilis, Saporta, 1894, p. 93, pi. xvii, fig. 14 ; p. 105, 
pi. T, fig. 19 ; pi. xTii, fig. 14 ; pi. xix, figs. 6-8. 

Valanginian & Neocomian; Portugal. 

fasciculatus, HoUict, 1906 a, p. 45, pi. iy, fig. 1. 

Middle Cretaceous : Martha's Vineyard, U.S.A. 

fastigiatUS, Endlicher, 1847 b, p. 272. (—Caulerpites fastiffiafns, 

Sternberg. 1838.) Middle Cretaceous ; Bohemia. 

gracilis, Heer, 1868, p. 83, pi. xliii, figs. 1 e, f, g, 3 c. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland, 

pygmaeus, Saporta, 1894, p. 93, pi. xviii, fig. 10. 

Valanginian ; Portugal. 

Reichii (Ett.), Heer, 1883, p. 51, pi. xxviii, fig. 5. {=Frenelites 

J?ejc/in, Ettingshausen, 1867 A.) Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

subtilis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 101, pi. xxTiii, figs. 1, 1 J. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 
Willianisoiiia ? Bibbinsi, Ward, 1905, p. 554, pi. cxv, fig. 11. 

Older Potomac Formation j Maryland, U.S.A. 

cretacea, Heer, 1882, p. 59, pi. xii, fig. 1 ; pi. xiii, fig. 9. 

Atane Beds ; Greenland. 

delawarensis, Berry, 1907 a, p. 678, text-fig. 4. 

Magofhy Formation ; Delaware, U.S.A. 

docata, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 87, pi. ii, figs. 9, 9 a. 

Batota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

? gallinacea, Ward, 1905, p. 485, pi. cvii, fig. 4. 

Older Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

minima, Saporta, 1894, p. 105, pi. xix, fig. 9. 

Neocomian (?) ; Portugal. 

? phoenicopsoides, Ward, 1899 b, p. 668, pi. clxii, fig. 20. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Black Hills, U.S.A. 

problematica (Newberry), Ward, 1895, p. 382. (= ralceanthus 

{WilliaTnsonia) prohlematicus, Newberry, 1895.) 

Amboy Clay ; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

recentior, Dawson, 1886, p. 12, pi. iv, fig. 1. 

Mill Creek Series ; Canada. 

? Reisii, HoUick, 1893, p. 37, pi. i, figs. 2, 3. 

Raritan Formation ; Staten Island, U.S.A. 

Smcckii, Newberry, 1895, p. 127, pi. xxxvi, figs. 1-8. 

Am boy Clay; New Jersey, U.S.A. 

texana, Fontaine, 1894, p. 278, pi. xliii, figs. 1, 2. 

Trinity Division ; Texas, U.S.A. 



rnoM THE ceetaceous rocks. 227 

Williamsonia virginiensis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 273, pi. cxxxiii, 
figs. 5-7; pi. olxv.fig. 5. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Wincliellia triphylla, Lesquereux, 1893, p. 209, pi. yiii, fig. 1. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Montana, U.S.A. 
WoodTwardia crenata, Knowlton, 1900 a, p. 22, pi. iii, fig. 3. 

Montana Formation ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 
sp., Knowlton, 190O a, p. 23, pi. iii, fig. 9. Ibid. 



Xylolithes, Debey, 1848. (Cancelled by Debey, 1850, p. 117.) 
Xylomites aggregatus, Heer, 1882, p. 21, pi. xxix, figs. 11, 11 h. 

Atane Beda ; Greenland. 

ellipticus, Ettingshausen {non Feistmantel), 1867 a, p. 243, pi. i, 

fig. 7. Oenoraanian ; Niedersohoena, Saxony. 

Yatesia Guillatunoti, Fliobe, 189(5, p. 143, pi. i, fig. 4. 

Albiau ; Clermont, France. 

Morrisii, Oarruthers, 1870, p. 688, pi. Iv, figs. 3-6, (^= Cycadeoidea 

Yatesii (Morris), Oarruthers, 1867.) Lower Greensand ; Potton. 
Yezonia vulgaris, Stopes & Fnjii, 1910, pp. 23-32, pi. ii, figs. 5-8 ; 
pi. iii, fig. 9; pi. iv, fig. 19; text-figs. 8-11. 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan, 
Yezostrobus Oliveri, Stopes & Fnjii, 1910, pp. 33-41, pi. i, figs. 8-9; 
pi. iii, figs. 10-13 ; text-figs. 12-14. Ibid. 

Yuccites fractifolius, Saporta, 1894, p. 110, pi. xix, fig. 20 a. 

Lower Cretaceous (?) ; Portugal. 
? sp., Miquel, 1853, p. 53, pi. i, fig. 3. Cretaceous ; Belgium, 

Zamia macrocephala, Lindley & Hutton, 18.35, p. 117, pi. cxxt. 

(= Zamiostrobus macrocephalus, Endlicher, 1841.) 

Greensand ; Kent. 

ovata, Lindley & Hutton, 1837, p. 189, pi. coxxtIa. {=Zamio- 

slrohus ouatus, Sebimper, 1870.) Ibid. 

sussexiensis, Mantell, 1843, p. 34 ; & 1846, p. 51, pi. ii, fig. 1. 

(= Pinites sussexiensis, Carrutbers, 1866 b.) 

Lower Greensand ; SuBsex. 

Washingtoniana, Ward, 1895 a, p. 350, pi. ii, fig. 6. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
Zamiophyllum Buchianum (Ettingsliausen), Nathorst, 1890, p. 46, 
pi. ii, figs. 1-2 ; pi. iii ; pi. iv, fig. 2 ; & Yokoyama, 1894, p. 223, 
pi. XX, fig. 1; pi- xxii, figs. 1, 2; pi. xxiii, fig. 6; pi. xxvii, 
figs. 5 a, 6; pi. xxviii, figs. 1, 2. (— Pierophyllmn Buchianum, 
Ettingsbausen, 1852 c, & Dioonites Buchiamis, Bornemann, 1856.) 

Neocomian ; Japan, 

. Naumanni, Nathorst, 1890, p. 47, pl.T, fig. 1 ; & Yoioyama, 1891, 

p 225 ul. xxi, fig. 3 ; pi. xxtS. Ibid. 

ft2 



228 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Zamiopsis brevipeiinis, Richter, 1904, p. 1+, pi. i, fig. ; & 190?, p. 5, 
pi. !, fig. 9. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

insignis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 162, pi. Ixii, fig. .S ; pi. Ixiv, fles. 1, 3 ; 

p'. IxT, figs. 4-6 ; pi. IxTi, fig. 2 ; pi. Ixvii, fig. 7. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A.. 

laciniata, Fontaine, 1889, p. 164, pi. Ixri, flga. 1, 5-8. Ibid. 

longipeiinis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 164, pi. Ixi, fig. 8. Ibid. 

petiolata, Fontaine, 1882, p. 166, pi. Ixvi, fig. 3. Ibid 

pinnatifida, Fontaine, 1889, p. 161, pi. Ixij fig. 7 ; pi. Ixii, fig. 5 ; 

pi. IxiT, fig. 2 ; pi. Ixvii, fig. 2. Ibid. 

Zamiostrobus elongatus, Ettingshauaen in Eeuss, 1854, p. 740 [nonien 

nudum]. Cenomanian ; Moletein, Morav'a. 

familiaris, Bronn in Boemer, 1852, p. 50. ( = Conites familiaris, 

Sternberg, 1825.) 

Guerangeri, Brongniart, 1849 a, p. Ill [nomen nudum]. 

Cretaceous ; France. 

Loppineti, Fliche, 1896, p. 139, pi. i, fig. 3, text-fig. 2. 

Albian ; Clermont, France. 

macrocephalus, Endlicber, 1841, p. 72. {=Zamia macrocephala, 

Lindley & Hutton, 1835.) Greensand ; Kent. 

■ ovatus, Sohimper, 1870, p. 203. (= Zamia ovata, Lindley & 

Hiitton, 1837.) Greensand; Kent. 

pippingfordensis, Tnger, 1850 a, p. 300 (described by Fitton, 

1836, p. 181, pi. xxii, fig. 10.) Lower Greensand : Sussex. 

sp., Otto, 1854, p. 38, pi. T, fig. 5. Dippoldiswalde, Saxony. 

Zamites acutipeimis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 ; & 1874 a, p. 66, pi. xt, 

figs. 3, 4, 5 a : pi. xvi, flg. 1 0. Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

affinis, Sohenk, 1871 a, p. 13, pi. iii, fig. 8. 

Wernsdorfer Beds ; Silesia. 

alaskana, I^squereux, 1889, p. 32, pi. x, fig. 4. 

Neooomian ; Alaska. 

■ apertvis, Newberry, 1891, p. 199, pi. xiv, figs. 4, 5. 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

arcticus, Goeppert, 1866, p. 134, pi. ii, figs. 9, 10. Eecorded by 

Heer from Kome Beds, Greenland. 

bohemicus, Velenovsty, 1889, p. 6, pi. iii, figs. 7, 8. (= Cycas sp., 

Velenovsky, 1887 a.) Cenomanian ; Bohemia. 

borealis, Heer, 1874 a, p. 66, pi. xiv, figs. 13, 14 ; pi. xt, figs. 1, 2. 

Kome Beds.; Greenland. 

brevipennis, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 ; & 1874 a, p. 67, pi. xv, figs. 8, 

9, 10. Ibid. 
■ concinnus, Heer, 1871, p. 1181 [nomen nudum]. Ibid. 

crassinervis, Fontaine {non Germar), 1889, p. 172, pi. Ixix, fig. 4 ; 

pi. Ixxxiii, fig. 3. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

distantinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 172, pi. Ixxxiii, fig. 4. Ibid. 



rnoil THE CBETAOEOUS EOCKS. 229 

Zamites familiaris, Corda in Reuse, 1846, p. 86, pi. xlix, figs. 10, 11. 
(=:Comtesfamiliaris, Sternberg, 1825.) Planer; Bohemia. 

globuliferus, Heer, 1882, p. 12, pi. iv, figs. 1-7. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

■ Goepperti, Schenk {non Zigno), 1871 a, p. 11, pi. iii, figs. 6, 6 a. 

Wernsdorfer Beds ; Silesia. 

Heeri, Nathorst MS., figured as Zamites, n. sp., Nathorst, 1885, 

p. 341, fig. in text. Patoot Beds ; Greenland. 

ibiirgensis, Hosius & Ton der Mavck, 1880, p. 214, pi. xHt, fig. 202. 

Neocomian ; Westphalia. 

(Dionites) Kavifmanni, Heer, 1877, p. 146, pi. Iviii, figs. 21, 22. 

Neooomian ; Switzerland. 

montana, Dawson, 1888, p. 7, pi. i, figs. 6, 6 a. 

Kootanie Formation ; Canada. 

montanensis, Fontaine, 1893, p. 494, pi. Ixxxiv, fig. 4. (Ee-named 

Pterophyllum mmitanense by Knuwlton, 1907.) 

Kootanie Formation ; Montana, U.S.A. 

ovalis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 173, pi. Ixxxv, fig. 4 ; pi. olxx, fig. 3. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

ovatus, Schenk ()so» (Lindlej- & Hutlon), Morris), 1871 A, p. 12, 

pi . iii, figs. 7, 7 a. Wernsdorfer Beds ; Austrian Silesia. 
pachyneurus, Schenk, 1871 a, p. 12, pi. iv, fig. 1. Ibid. 

Schlotheimii, Presl in Sternberg, 1838, p. 200. (= Ci/cadiies 

zamimfolius, Sternberg, 1825.) Quadersandstein ; Hor. 

speciosus, Heer, 1874 a, p. 64, pi. xiv, figs. 1-12 ; pi. xvi, fig. 4. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 
• — subfalcatus, Fontaine, 1889, p. 173, pi. ixxxiv, fig. 13 ; pi. Ixxxv, 

fig. 3. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 
tenuinervis, Fontaine, 1889, p. 171, pi. Ixvii, fig. 1 ; pi. Ixix, fig. 2 ; 

pi. Ixx, fig. 1 ; pl. Ixxv, fig. 3; pi. Ixxvi, fig. 7; pi. Ixxviii, fig. 6 ; 

pi. Ixxxiv, fig. 7. Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

Vanhbffeni, Engelhardt in Vanh6ff"en, 1897, p. 371, text-fig. 28. 

Kome Beds ; Greenland. 

Weedli, Fontaine in Weed & Pirsson, 1898, p. 481. 

Lower Cretaceous; Montana, U.S.A. 

sp., Dawson, 1886, p. 7, pl. i, fig. 4. Kootanie Formation ; Canada. 

? sp., Fontaine in Ward, 1899 «, p. 606, pl. clxii, fig. 15. 

Lower Cretaceous ; Wyoming, U.S.A. 

sp., Fontaine, 1889, p. 173, pl. Ixxxiv, fig. 12. 

Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

■ sp., Lesquereux, 1892, p. 26, pl. i, fig. 8. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

sp., Schenk, 1871 a, p. 13, pl. iii, fig. 11. 

Wernsdorfer Beds ; Austrian Silesia. 

Zingiberites pulcliellus, Heer, 1871, p. 1183; & 1874 a, p. 105, 

pl. xxvii, fig. 12 b. - Atane Beds ; Greenland. 



230 LIST OF SPECIES OF PLANTS 

Zizyphus Beckwithii, Lesqiiereux, 1883, p. lio, pi. xix, fig. 5. 

Laramie Formation ; Colorado, U.S_A.. 

cliffwoodensis, Berry, 1907 a, p. 676, text- fig. 5. 

Magothy Formation; Mew Jersey, U.S.A. 

dakotensis, Lesquereux, 1892, p. 167, pi. xxxvi, figs. 4-7. 

Dakota Group ; Kansas, U.S.A. 

elegans, Hollick, 1894 a, p. 68, pi. clxxTii, figs. 9, 10. 

Cretaceous; Long Island, U.S.A. 

groenlandicus, Heer, 1883 a, p. 42, pi. Ixii, fig. 20. 

PatootBeds; Greenland. 

Lewisiana, UoUick, 1894 a, p. 58, pi. clxxx, fig. 13. 

Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

oblongus, HoUiok, 1903 a, p. 92, pi. xxxiv, figs. 9, 10. 

Middle Cretaceous ; Long Island, U.S.A. 

Zonarites digitatus (Brongniart), Geinitz. (= Fucoides digiiatus, 

Brongniart.) Kecorded from American Oretaceois by Lesquereux, 

1873, p. 421 ; & 1874, p. 44, pi. i, fig. 1. 

Zonopteris comptoniaefolia, Debey, 1848, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. 

(=Didymosorus comptonifolius, Debey & Ettingshauseu, 1859 b.) 

Senonian ; Aix, Bhenish Prussia. 

digitatus (Brongn.), Geinitz. Eecorded from Dakota Group, 

Kansas, by Lesquereux, 1873, p. 421. 

Goepperti, Debey, 1848, p. 117 ; & Debey & Ettingshausen, 1859 b, 

p. 213, pi. iv, figs. 11-20. Senonian ; Ehenish Prussia. 

Goepperti lieteropleura, Debey, 1848, p. 117 [nomen nudum]. 

Ibid. 
Zoophycos Brianteus, Massalongo, 1855, p. 51, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2. 

Upper Cretaceous. 
■ emarginatus, Cocchi. See Sacco, 1888, p. 186. 

Targionii, Savi & Menegbini. See Sacco, 1888, p. 186. 

tenuestriatus (Heer). See Sacco, 1888, p. 186. 

Villae, Massalongo, 1855, p. 49, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2. Upper Cretaceous. 

Zosterites Agardliianus, Brongniart, 1828, p. 115. 

Cretaceous; Sweden. 

aequinervis, Debey, 1849, p. 299 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Ehenish Prussia. 

angustifolius, Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 137 ; & 1895, p. 13, pi. i, 

fig. 2. Cretaceous ; Australia. 

Bellovisana, Brongniart, 1824, p. 317, pi. xxi, fig. 7. 

Greensand ; Isle of Aix, Prance. 

cauliniiBfolia, Brongniart, 1828 A, p. 204. Ibid. 

elongata, Brongniart, 1824, p. 317, pi. xxi, fig. 6. Ibid. 

lineata, Brongniart, 1824, p. 318, pi. xxi, fig. 8. Ibid. 

Loryi, Fliche, 1902, p. 122, pi, ii, one text-fig. 

Senonian ; D^Toluy, France. 

Miqueli, Debey MS. in Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 [nomeu nudum]. 

Senonian ; Limburg, Belgium. 



rUOM TUB CKBTACBOUS EOCKS. 231 

Zosterites nmltinervis, Debey, 1848 a, p. 119 [noinen nudum]. 

Seuonian ; Aix, Rhenish Prussia. 

Orbigniajxa, Brongniart, 1824, p. 317, pi. xxi, fig. 5. 

Grreensaud ; Isle of Aix, France. 

Orbignyanus, Bronn in Bronn & Eoemer, 1852, p. 4d. {=Zoster- 

ites Orhigiiiana, Brong.iiart, 1824, & Z. caulmicefolia, Brongniart, 
1828 a.) 

vittata, Debey, 1848, p. 119 [nomen nudum]. 

Senonian ; Aix, Bbenisb Prussia. 



ADDENDA ET COEEiaENDA. 

Page 50. Under Abiedles cretacea, for " Dakota " read " New Mexico." 

50. Under Abietites GluecMi, add Eichter, 1904, p. 19, pi. i, fig. 14. 

Senonian; Quedlinburg, Saxonj-, 
66. Add Asplenmm distans, Heer, recorded Dawson, 1886, p. 6, 
pi. iii, fig. 7. 

Kootanie Formation; Canmore, Eocky Mts., Canada. 
71. Add Bignonia Westerhawsiana, Eichter, 1904, p. 20, pi. ii, 
figs. 1-5. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

78. For ■■' Cassia prm-mennonia" read " Cas^a pra-memnonia." 
80. Under Cedroxylon manehildense for ■' xo " read " xv." 
113. Add DryopUris parvifolia (Fontaine), KnowUon, 1898, p. 92 ; & 
in Ward, 1905, p. 541, pi. cxiv, fig. 7. {=A'ipidiwnpanifoHum, 
Fontaine, 1889.) Potomac Formation ; Virginia, U.S.A. 

115. Under Equisetiim ZeilUri, add Eichter, 1904, p. 18, pi. i, figs. 2 
& 12. Senonian ; Quedlinburg, Saxony. 

125. Under Geinitzia microcarpa, for " 1905" read " 1904." 
138. Under Laurus crassinervis, add Dawson, 1886, p. 10, pi. iii, 
figs. 3, 3 a. 



DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 



OP 



CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 



Group THALLOPHYTA. 

Plants with great variety of external morphology, but with- 
out differentiation into true root, stem and leaf. The plant 
body may consist of a single cell, a small number of cells, or may 
be a large, complex organism many feet in length. The higher 
members of the group show both internal and external structures 
suggestive of some of the features of the Vascular plants, but 
they are distinguished from them by the absence of true roots 
and the lack of differentiated vascular elements. Keproduction 
may be by simple, unisexual spores, but in the majority of forms 
there is some trace of sexuality, and in some the reproductive 
processes are exceedingly complex. 

As no member of the group produces woody or scleren- 
chjmatous elements, the parts are all soft and are very liable 
to decaj'. This perhaps accounts for their scarcity among the 
fossils, though many purely physical appearances have been 
mistaken for them. Few reliable determinations of members 
of this group have been made, except among the Calcareous 
Algse, which secrete for themselves a coating of carbonate of 
lime. 

Class ALG-aS. 

Plants with vegetative body varying from a single cell to a 
complex, multicellular structure. All forms are provided with 
chlorophyll, which is masked by other pigments in some of the 
groups. 



234 DESCBIPTITE CATALOGUE 

Among living Algae the majority of the larger forms are 
marine and the group preponderates largely in the sea-water 
flora as a whole. It is, therefore, all the more surprising that so 
few good fossil examples are recorded. That Algae existed from 
Palteozoic times is rendered certain by the fact that one of the 
earliest known plants with its internal structure preserved is 
an alga, Nematojjhycus (Dawson), Garruthers. The theory that 
all terrestrial vegetation originated from aquatic forms in the 
earliest times, is also generally accepted. The mere delicacy of 
the tissues forming the Algae is not a sufficient explanation for 
the remarkable poverty of their petrifaction, for equally delicate 
parts of the higher plants are preserved ; and it is probably 
due to the chemical nature of their cell-walls that they are so 
ill represented in fossil floras. 

Although large numbers of appearances in the rocks have been 
described which are not Algae but are of purely physical origin, 
many writers have hastily discarded specimens which merit re- 
tention because of the unsatisfactory nature of most fossil Algae. 
Seward (1894) has discarded all the numerous generic names 
given to algal impressions and proposed the comprehensive 
generic name Algites for everything. For the Cretaceous plants 
this course does not" seem advisable, because a number of the 
described species are at least as good as many of the fossil fern- 
species which are retained by all palaeobotanists, while at the 
same time it is recognised that their affinities are very imperfectly 
known. 

The literature dealing with fossil Algae is extensive, and much 
of it is highly controversial. In a Swedish paper in 1874 
N athorst showed how many of the fossil " algae '' were simply 
physical markings, and he continued his work in 1881. To this 
Saporta replied in 1882 with a large monograph on the fossil 
Algae. Nathorat published a more exhaustive paper in 1886 in 
reply both to Saporta and the others who continued to maintain 
the algal nature of the remains. In 1895 fuchs contributed a 
large paper on " Fucoiden und Hieroglypheu", and stated that 
after an exhaustive examination of all the " fucoids" in most 
museums, he did not discover a single carbonised specimen, and 
he denied the statements made by other workers that such spe- 
cimens are frequent. His opinion was that all the so-called 



OV CEKTAtEOUS PLANTS 235 

fuooids of the Fl3'sch were of physical origin or due to animal 
tracks. Eothpletz more recently (1896) has taken a moderate 
view, and maintains the algal nature of many of the species. 
These papers are not confined to a consideration of the Creta- 
ceous Algae, but deal with the whole range of forms. 

The Calcareous Algae are naturally, by reason of their hard 
encrustations, of most importance geologically, and they do 
really play a part as "rock builders" (see Seward, 1894b). 
Several undoubted genera and species of this group have been 
described from Cretaceous rocks. 



Order DIATOMACEaE. 

[Living family.] 

Minute unicellular Algae sometimes living in colonies, but 
generally free swimming. The shape of the cell is exceedingly 
various, and particularly characterised by the thickened cell- 
wall which is in two parts, fitting together like a pill-box and 
its lid. This shell is generally silioified and often flattened and 
ornamented. In the living cell the chloroplast has a yellowish- 
brown colour. 

Possil diatoms are recorded in enormous masses in several 
Tertiary and a few Cretaceous deposits. In some cases, indeed, 
a fine whitish earth consists almost entirely of myriads of the 
minute silicified tests. 

Ehrenberg (1841) pointed out long ago that many species of 
diatoms existed in the Upper Cretaceous, several apparently 
identical with living species, and all belonging to still living 
genera. He gives a list (p. 119) of the species and their localities 
which is too long, for quotation, but a few names selected from 
it will indicate the distribution and character of the forms he 
records : — 

Amphitetras ardediluviana, from the Chalk Marl of Oran, 
Coscinodiscus Aryus, from the Chalk Marl of Caltanisetta, 
Coseinodiscus eccentricus, from the Chalk Marl of Oran, 
Coscinodiscus Patina, from the Chalk Marl of Zante, 
Frac/ilaria rliahdosoina, from the White Chalk of Gravesend. 



236 DBscBiraiVE catalogue 

Fracjilaria striolata, from the White Clialk of Gravesend, 
Gallionella aurichalcea, from the White Chalk of Kiigen, 
GaUionella sulcata, from the Chalk Marl of Caltanisetta, 
Navicula ventrkosa, from the Chalk Marl of Oran. 

Cayeux (1892, 1897) has recorded numerous diatoms from 
the Upper Cretaceous zones of Ammonites mammillaris and 
A. inflatus in the Paris basin. lu his specimens the silicified 
tests are sometimes replaced by calcareous matter. Hitherto 
there are no authentic records of diatoms earlier than the 
Upper Cretaceous. 



Order S1PH0NEACE.E. 

[Living family.] 

Unicellular Algae of very various size and external form. 
The thallus may. be much branched and is often of considerable 
size, but it is not separated by cell-walls into distinct cells. 
Many of the genera are encrusted with a calcareous coating, 
and the majority of them are marine. 

The Siphoneaoese are the most important group of fossil Algae, 
and a number of well preserved and microscopically studied 
forms have been described by B-othpletz, Steinmann, and others 
from the calcareous members of the order. The soft-celled, 
microscopic forms belonging to this affinity have not been re- 
corded among fossils. 

Suborder CODIACE^S. 

Genus BOUEINA, Toula. 

[Toula, Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-naturwiss. CI. 1884, 
vol. 88, p. 1319. For the recognition of its plant-nature 
see Steinmann, Bericht. naturf. Ges. Freiburg, vol. 11, 
pp. 1-6, text-figs. 1-7.] 

The genus is monotypic and cannot therefore be diagnosed 
apart from the species. It was described by Giimbel, Zittel and 
others as a sponge, and the reference of the fossil to the Alga3 is 
due to Steinmann. 



OP CEETACEOrS PLANTS. 237 

This getiiis, which shows such similarity to the living Hali- 
meda, is of special interest because previous to its recognition 
no member of the Codiacese had been determined on the basis 
of its structure, prior to the Tertiar}-. 

Boueina Hochstetteri, Toula. 

1884. Boueina JJochstettm, Toula, Sitzb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 
math.-imturwiss. 01., vol. 88, pp. 1319-1324, pis. vii-ix. 

1901. Boueina Sochstetteri, Steinmann, Bericlit. naturf. Ges. 
Freiburg, vol. 11, pp. 1-6, text-figs. 1-7. 

In this alga the simple, Tiubranched body of the calcareous 
thallus is 10-20 mm. long, 2-3-5 mm. thick, and is penetrated 
by a system of branching canals which are connected without 
any visible segmentation. The cross-section is circular or oval, 
and in the central region the little branched canals of the axis 
run more or less nearly parallel, in the periphery they are very 
much smaller and stand at right angles to the surface and are 
very freely diehotomously branched. The ultimate branches 
are arranged very close together and form a kind of cortical 
zone. In large specimens the central canal-sj-stem is replaced 
by a simple cavity. Between the canals is an undifferentiated 
calcareous skeleton. 

HoEizoiir. — Upper Neocomian. 

LooALTir. — Servia. 

The general habitat of this Neocomian member of the 
Codiaceae appears to have been similar to that of the modern 
HaUmeda. 

Steinmann's figures (Steinmann, 1901, text-figs. 2 and 3), 
reproduced here as text-flg. 1, show the general character of the 
cross-section of these algae and illustrate clearly the remarkable 
likeness to the living Halimedri, a similar section of which is 
shown in text-flg. 2. 

Fructifications for this fossil are not recorded, but this is a 
point which tends further to strengthen its supposed affinity to 
Ealimeda, for in the living genus the spores are not developed 
on the parts already penetrated by calcareous matter. 

It may be remarked that though, as Steinmann points out, 
there is a great similarity between the fossil and the living genus, 
the parts compared are only the " stalk " region of the plants 
and this is similar in several of the Codiaceae. 



238 



31ESCRIPTITE CATALOGUE 

A. 





Text-fig. 1. — Bouc'ina Hoclidcttcri, Touk. A. Transverse section showing 
the character of the central ancl the peripheral canals. X -8. 
B. Cross-section of a specimen vt'iih a central cavity, and showing 
clearly the clichotomous brnnching of the periplieral canals. X 28. 
After Steinnianu. 



or CEETACEOUS TLAXTS. 



230 



Other Codiaces. — To tbe Codiaccoe should perhaps be added 
the impression described by Loreiiz v. Liburnau as Uulimeda 
Fiti/r/eri (Lorenz, 1807) from the Flj'soh. Further specimens of 
this fossil were described by Lorenz in 1002, and the generic 




Text-fig. 2. — Cross-section through a living Halimeda for comparison with 
tlie fossil lioueina Hochstetieri. X 24. After Steinmaun. 



name ITalimedides suggested for them. The specimens certainly 
have the external appearance of a Ilaliineda, but they exliibit 
no internal structui'e, and their plant origin does not appear to 
be entirely beyond doubt. 



Suborder DASYCLADACE^JS. 

Genus NEOMERIS, Lamourouz. 

[Living genus.] 

A member of the Dasyoladaceas with iinbranched, cylindrical 
stem, thickly encrusted. It consists of a thick-w;illed stem- 
cell with no cross walls or constrictions, with densely packed 
whorls of 32-80 side "branches." These carry usually one 
terminal and short-stalked sporangium and two sterile para- 
pliysis-like segments ^s'ith swollen ends. 



240 



DESCEirTIVE C.ITALOGUE 



Neomeris cretacea, Steinmann. 
1899. ]S'i-n)nei-is creiacca, Sleiumanii in Felix & Lenk, Beitr. Geol. 
PaUieout. Mexico, p, 200, text-figs. 42-46. 

The largest portions of the calcareous cylinder of the fossil 
are 3-4 mm. long and 2 mm. thick, but they were probably 
10 mm. long -when alive. They are perfectly cj'liudrical or 
slightly compressed. The tubes are penetrated by a central 
cavity which varies from l'2-l-4 mm. in diameter. The wall is 
often as much as 0'5 mm. thick, and is penetrated by numerous 
radially arranged branches of two kinds, the one simple and 
uniform, about 0-0.5-0-06 mm. in diameter, and the other in 
fewer numbers and of flask-like shape with a blind ending. 

Horizon. — Upper Conomanian. 

LocAiiTT. — Mexico. 

The form much resembles the Eocene representatives of the 
genus. 




Text-fig. 3. — Mimieria bacotiica, v. H.intken. External appearanco. 
A. Nat. size ; B. enlarged. After Deecke. 



Genus MUNIERIA, v. Hautken in litl. (see Deccko). 
[Neucs Jahrb. f. Min., 1883, vol 1, p. 9.] 

The genus contains the single species M. haconica, and is nut 
diagnosed by the original author. 

Munieria baconica, v. Hantken in Deecke. 

1883. Mutiitfiii l/aconica, v. Iliintken in litt., Deecke, Neiies Jalnb. 
f. Min., vol. 1, pp. 9-11, pi. i, figs, 4-10, 



or CEETACEOUS PLANTS. 



241 



1897. Muniei-id hactmica, Ilauptfleiscli iu Eugler & Prautl, Pflan- 

zenl'amil., p. ")(). 
1906. Munieria cf, haconica, Os\Yald, Gi'ol. Armenia, plate to fiice 

p. 231. 

Tliis alga i.s cylindrical, from 5-7 ram. loDg, with a blunt 
apex. It is composed of numerous symmetrical, similar zones, 





Text-Bg. i. — Munieria haconica, t. Ilantlien. A. Cros9-seetioii showing 
k, chalky skeleton, v, Terticillate canals. H. Longitudinal section, 
c, central canal. C. Restoration of a snjall part of the alga: c, axial 
canal; c, Tertlcillate canals which contained the liriug portion of the 
alga. The perforated outline represents the calcareous skeleton, 
w, with spaces, A, in it. Alter Deecke. 



each about 0-5 mm. thick, so that there are 10-11: of these in a 
specimen. The diameter is about 0-75 mm., and each zone is 
perforated by about a dozen round pores. In good specimens 



242 DESCnlPTITE CATALOGUE 

there is no external ornamentation, and, except for the pores, 
no externa] sign of zones. 

The external appearance of the fossil is seen in numerous 
cases where it has weathered out, so that hand-specimens are 
covered with individuals of Munieria. The internal structure 
can he studied by means of sections. In section it is seen that 
there is an axial canal in the centre of each segment, from 
which the lateral canals radiate. In longitudinal section they 
are seen more clearly, and the arrangement of the living tissues 
is evident (see text-fig. 4). 

HoEizoN. — Cretaceous. 

Locality. — -Bakony. 

Deecke gives no concise definition of the genus, but describes 
it at some length and places it near Oi/ropoi-ella. In the neigh- 
bourhood of Bakony the alga is so abundant it is said practi- 
cally to compose one of the beds of the Cretaceous. Hovelacque 
(1900) gives a figure of a section of fossiliferous calcite from 
the Urgonian of the Sub-Alps in which are fragments of what 
he considers may be Munieria of Deecke, but his published 
figures are not conclusive. 

Details of the reproductive branches are unknown. In the 
same matrix Deecke noticed several segments difl'ering somewhat 
from the normal ones, which he took to be the reproductive 
branches of the same species. 

V. 11063. A small hand-specimen, and a microscopic slide of 
the same, described as Munieria by Oswald (1906). 
The sketch which he gives (see plate to face p. 234) 
is unsatisfactory, the actual specimen, while showing 
much more definite structure than does the figure, 
being still of such an obscure nature that it is highly 
doubtful if it is an alga. In the matrix are numerous 
other fragments (not noted by Oswald) which bear a 
closer resemblance to a Litlioihamnium than does his 
specimen to Munieria. No accurate determination 
seems possible at present. 
(?) Urgonian ; Armenia. Presented by Dr. F. Oswald 

and H.F. B. Lynch, Esq., 1904. 



OE CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 243 



Genus DIPLOPORA, Sohafhiiutl. 
[Siid-Bayerns LetliEea Googn. Petrefacten, 1863, pp. 324, 327.] 

The generic name was first given to forms which. Schafhautl 
included among the Brj'ozoa. Later by Giimbel and others 
it was superseded by Gyroporella, but the older name was 
revived for some of the algal forms which are characteristic of 
the Trias ; and the name is also used by Lorenz and Arbenz for 
the Cretaceous species which they describe as follows : — 

Diplopora Milhlbergii, T. Lorenz. 

1902. Diplopora Miihlbergii, T. Lorenz, Bericht Naturf. Ges. Zurich, 

vol. 12, pp. 19 [52]-20[53], figs. 3-7. 
1908. Diplopora Muhlheryii, Lorenz, Arbenz, Vierteljahrsschrift 

Naturf. Ges. Zurich, vol. 53, pp. 387-392, figs. 1-5. 

Slender, somewhat bent tube-like forms, average length about 
2 mm. (?) From the hollow axial space open whorls of branch 
canals. The branches vary, but are principally simple. Branch 
whorls are separated some distance from each other and the 
branches are not superimposed in vertical series. In a variety 
described by Arbenz (1908) the average diameter is 0'3-0'5 mm., 
with a thickness of 0'1-0'15 mm. for the wall. 

HoKizoN, — Barremian and Aptian. 

LocALiir. — Wildkirchli and elsewhere, locally very abundant. 

Lorenz notes that the discovery of this form in the Cretaceous 
is of interest, because hitherto algse of this generic type have 
been known in numbers only from the Trias, with isolated 
specimens from the Jura. According to Arbenz (1908) the 
alga is extremely abundant in the Lower " Sohrattenkalk " 
(Up. Barremian) and Aptian of some districts, and may even 
form one third of all the organisms in a deposir.. He says 
(p. 392) " Die Diploporen der untern Kreide scheinen somit 
auf das Barremien und Aptien iu neritischer Faoies beschrankt 
zu sein," where they are a typical facies fossil. 

The name 2). Milhlbergii probably covers several species 
which can only be separated when more detailed work is 
available. 

k2 



244 



DESOEIPTITE CATALOGUE 



Gemis TRIPLOPORELLA, Stcinmanu. 

[Xeues Jalirb. f. Miii., 1880, vol. 2, p. 130.] 

Steiiimaim gave no generic diagnosis of this genus, but de- 
scribed it fully, and his original description was much estended 

C. 



B. 





Text-fig. 5.— Triploporclla FraaM, Steinniann. A. A portion of tlie Lebanou 
Cretaceous rock with specimens of Triploporclla, natural size. B. A 
fragment of Tripilopiirdla, X 2, C. An enlarged fragment showing 
a, (he primary branching, l), the secondary branch system, c, the axis 
orokoi across. Ai'ter Steinniann. 



by the examination of furtlier specimens from !Mesieo (sec Stein- 
raann, 1899). According to Lim Triploporella is a member of 
the DasycladaoeaB of Turonian and Ccnomanian age, which had 
a wide geographical distrilmtion, as is evidenced by the Iavo 
localities in which it has been found, viz. Syria and Mexico. 
It has some of the characters both of the Aeetabulariea? and the 



OL- cri:ta(_eous tlams. 245 

DasycLirlaceK, and may be considered as a form intermediate 
between Ibe two groups. 

Triploporella Fraasi, Steinmann. 

1S80. TriplvporeVa Frnasi, Steiumann, Xeues Jalirb. f. Min., vol. 2, 

p. 13(1, ))1. V, tig's. 1-8. 
1899. 'rriphij)iirdla I'raasi, Steinmann in Felix & Lenlc, Beiti-. 

Geol. l>al;eont. Mexico, pp. 190-19.";, text-figs. 29-10. 

A form with closely packed series of whorled branches bearing 
spores, and with finely divided branches below and beyond 
these. The whole stracturo probably about 30 mm. long, and 




Text-fig. {y.—Triplnporclla Fraasi, Steinmann. Portion of a radial section 
of .some of tlie whorled branches, s, the axial stem. In the cavities 
of tlie "branches" are the " mother spores" dividing into four. After 
Steinmann. 



of a diameter of about 5 mm. at the distal, and 1-5-2 mm. at 
the proximal end. 

From the calcareous specimens of Mexico further details were 
obtainable, and the yerticilhite series of sporangial branches 
contained " spores." 

The restoration of the plant given in Steinmann's second 
paper, reproduced here in text-fig. 7 (p. 246), shows the vertical 
axis and series of whorled branches, both spore-bearing and 
divided. 

HoRizoJT. — Turonian and Cenomauian. 

LoCALiir. — Lebanon, Syria, and ilcxico 



246 



BESCBIPTIVE CATALOGTJE 




Text-fig. 7. — Triplopordla Fraasi, Steiiimann. Eeconstructioii. x i. 
After Steinnmnn. 



AsRoeiated ^vith the Sipboneo' is tlic rather doubtful genus 
Goniolina, first described from the Jurassic, and later recorded 
in Cretaceous deposits. Saporta originally named it as an 
inflorescence of a proangiospcrm, and its external appearance 
ia suggestive of the spines of an Echinoderm. It is now gencrdll)' 
accepted among the Siphouete, but as it is primarily a Jurassic 
plant it will not be considered here. 



OF OHETACEOUS PLANTS. 247 

Qyroporella (Giimbel) is another genus recorded in the Cre- 
taceous, but it was first described from Permian rocks. It is 
outwardly similar to Neomeris, but with loss complex structure. 

Tribe AcetabulariEjE ? 

The extremely problematic fossils which have been placed in 
the genus Oyrophyllites, founded by Glocker in 1841 for some 
Jurassic specimens, have a number of representatives in true 
Cretaceous deposits, and also in the Flysch. Heer (1877) founds 
and figures three species (pi. Iviii), G. obtusifolius, G. Oosien, 
and G. pentanurus, from the Swiss Cretaceous. His genus 
Discophorites, with the species D. anjustilohus and D. Fischer!, 
shows no characters really to separate it from the previouslj' 
named " genus," and must be included in " Gyrophyllites." 
Lorenz (1901) considers the " genus'' at some length and defi- 
nitely places it in the Acetabularieae, although Solms-Laubach, 
iu his classical monograph on the AcetabularieiE (Solms-Laubach, 
1901), does not discuss these fossils, but notes their extremely 
problematic nature in his text-book. Lorenz (Z. c.) determines 
several new species from the Flysch deposits. 



Order PH^OPHYCEJi; {\) 

[Living family.] 

Algse, almost entirely marine, with a large, branched and 
complex thallus. Multicellular, with some cell-differentiation. 
Chromatophores golden brown in living cells. 

Genua CHONDRITES, Sternberg. 
[Flora d. Vorwelt, 1838, p. 25.] 

Algse, or fossils which suggest algse, with a much-branched 
dichotomous or sympodial thallus which is cylindrical. 

The essential feature of the fossils described under this generic 
name is the cylindrical form of the branches. These are not 
flattened in the rook like most plant-remains, and they often 
lack all traces of carbonaceous material. They are frequently 



248 DESCBIPTITE CATALOGUE 

distinguished from the surrounding matrix by their different 
colour — black in a light rock or white in a dark one. 

Brongniart (1828 a) described the genus under the name 
Facoides in his § Oigartinites as follows (p. 20) : — " Fronde 
rameuse, a branches presque-cylindriques, charnues, jamais 
membraneuses." He divided the group into nine species, to 
the number of which many later writers have added. Much 
that was said about the fossil Algse as a whole (p. 234, ante) 
applies particularly to this section, and it does not appear neces- 
sary to enter into an exhaustive recapitulation of all the "species" 
described, even among the Cretaceous specimens of Chondrites. 
In contrast to most of the earlier writers who tended to multiply 
genera and species of fossil Algge, Ettingshausen (1863) pointed 
out that a number of the so-called Algae, placed in this genus by 
Pischer-Ooster and others, cannot be accepted. He also noted 
the diflflculty of distinguishing between many of the forms to 
■which distinct specific names have been given, because of the 
intermediate stages which occur to connect them. 

In the controversy on the algal nature of fossil Algse, the genus 
Chondrites is one of the most disputed. Nathorst (1886 a) main- 
tains that the forms are not algoe and supports this view with 
■weighty arguments. Por example, he points out how the very 
nature of the matrix, particularly in the Flysch deposits, shows 
that the beds must have accumulated rapidly, -while Algse of the 
nature of the supposed " Chondrites" do not inhabit troubled 
waters. He also makes much of the argument that the 
specimens are not carbonised and sho^w no trace of vegetable 
substance even when they occur in rocks ■which contain other 
true vegetable fossils which are carbonised. This objection, 
ho^wever, seems to be sufficiently answered by the fact that 
even among living sea^weeds the decay takes place in a different 
manner from that of the higher plants, owing to the different 
chemical composition of the plant-body in the t^wo types of 
vegetation. 

After having read most of the extensive and highly con- 
troversial literature on the subject, and having seen a large 
number of specimens in most of the leading museums, my 
conclusion is that the " genus " Chondrites does contain " species " 
which are truly the remains of algse, though many of those 
described for the genus are probably purely physical phenomena. 



OE OEETACEOUS PLANTS. 249 

And further, that if this conclusion should ultimately prove 
incorrect and all of them prove to be other than algse, it is still 
iiseful to retain the genus for the present, and wise to keep 
it in the established position which is as good as any other 
on a priori grounds, and has the advantage of being long 
recognised. 

In his exhaustive monograph on the Algae of the Flysch 
llothpletz (1896) proposes the generic name Phycopsin to 
replace the old-established Chondrites. His objection to the 
latter is very just, namely, that it suggests affinities which are 
not proven. His own name, however, is not free from the same 
objection. As he brings forward no new facts which throw 
light on the affinity of the plant, by the code of nomenclature 
the older name should be retained. According to my suggestion 
regarding the names of doubtful species,' the name is printed in 
gothic type *- 

The Elysch deposits which are so peculiarly rich in " Algas " 
have been the subject of a monograph by Eothpletz (1896) to 
which reference should be made. They will not be specially 
treated in the present volume, and indeed most of them are 
Tertiary, or doubtfully Cretaceous in age. 

CD{)Oiitrrtt«g 'Cavgioitu (Brongniart), Sternberg. 

1828. Fuc.oides Turgionii, Brongniart, Hist. V^g^t. Foss., p. 56, 

pi. iv, figs. 4-6. 
1828. Fucoides Targio?iii, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 20. 
1835 (read 1828). Fucoides Targionii, Mautell, Trans. Geol. Soc. 

[2] vol. 3, p. 210. 

* In a paper in the Annals of Botany for October 1911, I brought 
forward the arguments that form the fonndation of my suggestion — wbicli 
is, that all fossil plants for which there is no good, scientific reason for 
association "with given families and genera, and to which nevertheless 
names indicative of such affinities have been given, should be printed 
henceforth in Gothic character. This would instantly indicate the doubtful 
nature of the fossil without altering and multiplying the nomenclature, 
and would avoid the use of a trinomial system or any of the other more 
cumbrous devices which have been suggested. It would also immediately 
appeal to those not specially trained in palseobotany when looking through 
lists of names, and set them on their guard against drawing unwarranted 
conclusions. 



250 BESOKIPTITB CATALOGUE 

1838. Chondrites Targionii et varr., Sternberg, Vei'such Flora 

Vorwelt, p. 25, pi. ix, fig. 3. 
1853. Chondrites Targionii, Unger, Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. 

Wien, vol. 4, p. 79, pi. xxv, fig. 6. 
1858. Chondrites Twgiimii (excl. some of Sternberg's van-.), 

Fisclier-Ooster, Fossilen Fucoiden, p. 46, pi. viii, figs. 8 n, 8 i. 
1863. Cliondrites Vindobonensis, varr., Ettingshausen, Fossilen 

Algen Wiener Karpathen-Sandsteines, p. 457. 
1869. Chondrites Targionii, Schimper, Traits PaWont. V^gSt., 

vol. 1, p. 170, pi. iii, fig. 7. 
1877. Chondrites Targionii (et varr.), Heer, Flora Foss. HelvetJEe, 

p. 155 ; pi. Ix, fig. 5 ; pi. Ixi, fig. 9 ; pi. Ixii, figs. 1-10; pi. Ixiii, 

figs. 6 a, 12-17. 
1880. Chondrites Targionii, Hosius & v. d. Marok, Palseontogr., 

vol. 26, p. 130, pi. xxiv, figs. 1, 2. 
1896. Phycopsis Targioni, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsoli. geol. Ges., 

vol. 48, p. 887. 
1900. Chondrites Targioni, Zeiller, ifeldm. Palseobot., p. S3, fig. 6. 

Heer's diagnosis is perhaps the most concise : — " Chondrites 
fronde irregulariter dichotome et pinnatim ramosa, ramis 
alternis et oppositis, hinc inde valde approximatis 'TS-l-S mm. 
latis,longitudine valde inaequalibus,ramulis nonnuUis praelongis, 
angulo aeuto egredientibus, errectis, strictis." 

HoBizoN. — Lower Greensand — Fl3-sch. 

LooALiTT. — "Widely distributed over Europe. 

Many of the specimens which have been referred to this 
species are certainly worthless, and are probably worm-burrows 
or animal-tracks of the kind demonstrated by Nathorst. 
Further, a number of specimens have been placed in sub- 
species or varieties which show no real features distinctive 
enough to separate them from the " species " which is recog- 
iiisedly of little scientific value in any case. There are, 
nevertheless, a number of fossils which can at once be recognised 
as characteristic and which it is useful to place together under 
one well-established name. 

The specimens in the Museum are principally from the 
Lower Greensand of Bignor Park, one of the earliest known 
localities for the fossil, wliich Mantell described and figured in 
several of his works. The thallus is whitish and highly 
calcareous, and the specimens are less suggestive of plants than 
many of the others included in the species, though they come 
within the terms of the diagnosis. 



OF CKETAOEOUS PLANTS. 



251 




Text-fig. 8.— CljOlllfritr^ (Enrginiltt (Brongu.), Sternberr,'. A cljui-acter- 
istic spet-imen of tlie "species." Nat. size. After Brongniart. 



V. 88, V. 88 a. N'umerous ramifications of the branched 
" thallus " penetrating the eandy matrix in various 
directions. The branches are ^yhite in colonr and 
C3'liiKlrical. In section they appear as circles scattered 
in the matrix. LoTver Greensand ; Bignor Park, 
Sussex. Efjerton Coll., 1882. 

5570,5573,5574, 5575, 5576, 5577, 5579, 5579 a. Similar 
spociiiicns from the Greensand. Manti'll Coll. 



252 DEScniPxiTE catalogue 

10780, 9424, 9426, V. 11507, V. 11508, V. 11509, V. 11510, 
V. 11511, V. 11512. Similar specimens from the 
Greensand ; Bignor (?). Mantell Coll. (?) 

CCi)onftriU^ fntvtcatu^ (Brongniart), Sternberg. 
[Plate I, fig. 1 6.] 

1824. Fueoides intricatzts, Brongniart, Observations sm.' Fucoides, 

p. 311, pi. xix, fig. 8. 
1828. Fucoides intricahis, Brongniart, HisL. V^get. Foss., p. 59, 

pi. V, figs. 6, 7, & 8. 
1828. Fucoides intricatus, Brongniart, Prodrome, p. 20. 
1838. C/i07irlrites intricatus, Sternberg, Versucli Flora Vorwelt, 

p. 26, pi. vii (nou vi), fig. 3. 
18-58. Chondrites intricatus, Fischer-Ooster, Fossilen Fucoiden, 

p. 44, pi. viii, fig. 1. 
1863. Chondrites Vindubonensis, van-., Ettingshausen, Fossileu 

Algen Wiener Karpathen-Sandsteines, p. 457. 
1869. Chondrides intricatus, Sohimper, Trait6 PalSont. V^g(5t., 

vol. 1, p. 172, pi. iii, fig. 9. 
1877. Chondrites intricatus (et varr.), Heer, Flora Foss. Helvetife, 

p. 157, pi. Ixiii, figs. 1-10. 
1896. Phyeopsis intricata, Rothpletz, Zeitsclir. deutsch. geol. Ges., 

vol. 48, p. 888, pi. xxii, fig. 7. (Chondrites esqualis should 

prohably he included here.) 

Heer's diagnosis may be quoted : — " Chondrites fronde subtili, 
caespitosa, tripinnatim ramosa, ramulis •25-"5 mm. latis, longi- 
tudine inaequalibus, setaceis, angulo aouto egredientibus, 
approximatis." 

Horizon. — Cretaceous — Flysch. 

Locality. — Widely distributed in the Swiss Alps and else- 
where. 

Ettingshausen (1863) concluded that this species is really a 
younger form of Chondrites Targionii, but Eothpletz's more 
recent and more detailed work does not support this view. 
The species was one of the earliest to be recognised among 
fossil algse, and its characteristic size and appearance make it 
easily distinguished from most of the other " species " of 
supposed algse. 

In our PL I, fig. 1 a slab of Cretaceous Flyach shale is 
illustrated, showing numerous fragments (6) of the plant with 
other algae. 



OF CEETACEOUS PLANTS. 



253 



63020. A number of fragments of the tufted, branching thallus, 
together with an Algites, figured in PI. I, fig. 1 b. 
Cretaceous Flysoh ; Sievering. 

Ettingsliausen Coll., 1879. 

V. 11513. Several fragments of the branching thallus, one 
showing the tufted form very well. Cretaceous Flysch ; 
Sievering. Ettingsliausen Coll., 1881. 








Text-fig. 9.— CIjOHiritt^ inlriraltllS (Brorgn.), Sternberg. 
A characteristic specimen. Nat. size. After Heer. 

V. 11514, V. 11515. Numerous branches and fragments of 
thallus lying in various directions and penetrating the 
slab of matrix. Cretaceous Flysch ; Sievering. 

Ettingsliausen Coll., 1881. 

,ffl;i)oiit(ntf^ patuluSj Fisoher-Ooster. 
[Plate I, fig. 2.] 

1858. Chondrites patulus, Fischer-Ooster, Foss. Fucoiden, p. 48, 

pi. viii, flgs. 6, 7. 
1877. Chondrites patulus, Heer, Flora Foss. Helvetise, p. 156, 

pi. Ixiii, figs. 18-24. 

Heer's diagnosis may be quoted : — " Chondrites fronde erecta, 
pinnatim vel bipinnatim ramosa, ramis approximatis, sub angulo 
fere recto egredientibus, inaeqnilongis, '75-1 mm, latis." 



254 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 

Horizon. — Cretaceous — Flyseh. 

Locality. — Pahnern, etc., Switzerland. 

This " species " is readily separated from the others by the 
arrangement of the lateral branches at right angles to the larger 
branches. 

v. 11516. In PI. I, fig. 2, a small fragment from the Upper 
Cretaceous is illustrated to show the branched thallus, 
■which much resembles the original description. 




Text-flg. 10.— CljOntlriteS patttlll^, Fisoher-Ooster. Sliowing the rect- 
angular form of the brauches. Nat. size. After Fischer-Ooster. 



Genus ALGITES, Seward (emend.). 
[Catal. Mesoz. Plants Brit. Mus., Wealden, pt. i, 1894, p. 4.J 

Seward's diagnosis, if emended, may be taken : — A generic 
term to cover a presumably composite genus for those flattened 
impressions " which in all probability belong to the class Algae, 
but which by reason of the absence of reproductive organs, 
internal structure, or characters of a trustworthy nature in the 
determination of affinity, cannot be referred with any degree of 
certainty to a particular genus or family." 

The separation of the cylindrical forms into another group 
may at times seem arbitrary, but it is convenient at present. 
Where all the " genera " are based on very unsatisfactory data, 
it is well to use a clearly marked and stable character. 



OF CEETACKOUS PLANTS. 255 

Algites furcatus (Brongn.), comb. nov. 
[Plate I, fig. 1 a.] 

]824. Fuceidea (Sphcerococcusf) furcatus, Bronguiart, Observations 

sur Fiicoides, p. 309, pi. xix, fig. 3. 
1828. Fncoides furcatus, Brongniart, Hist. V^get. Foss., p. 62, 

pi. V, flg. 1. 
]828. Fucoides furcatus, Bronguiavt, Prodrome, p. 20. 
1838. Chondrites furcatus, Sternberg, Versuch Flora Vorwelt, p. 27. 
1858. Chondrites furcatus (some varieties), Fischer-Ooster, Fossilen 

Fiiooiden, p. 51, pis. ix-x. 
1863. Chondrites affinis Sf C. genuinus, EttingsLausen, Foss. Algen 

Wiener Karpatlr.-Sandst., pp. 460, 465. 
1869. Clicndrides furcatus, Schimper, Traits Pal^ont. V(5get.,Tol. 1, 

p. 169, pi. iii', fig. 8. 
1890. Phycopsis affinis, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., 

vol. 48, p. 885, pi. xxii, figs. 1, 2. 

Ahjltes with tballus branching alternately, the side branches 
averaging 3 mm. in width and with rounded ends, springing 
from a larger branch 4-7 mm. in diameter. The main branches 
are characterised by dichotomous division, and the ultimate 
branches are sympodial. 

HoEizoK". — Cretaceous — Flysch. 

Locality. — Switzerland and other mid-European countries. 

Kothpletz states that it is the fucoid with the widest thallus 
among those of the Flysch deposits. It appears to me to be one 
of the best established of the doubtful group. 

53020. A branching thallus showing some of the ultimate 
ramifications with their rounded ends, illustrated in 
PI. I, flg. 1 a, with Chondrites intricaius. Cretaceous 
Flysch ; Sievering. Ettingshausen Coll., 1879. 

Algites sp. 
41410. Very obscure markings on a block of white chalk, which 
may possibly be fucoidal impressions. Upper Chalk ; 
Charlton, Kent. Purchased, 1863. 

Algites ? 

V. 3947. Unidentifiable fragments of plant tissue in a mass 
together. On sandstone. They may, however, be 
macerated fragments of higher plants. Senonian ; 
Baumberg, Westphalia. Purchased, 1899. 



256 EESOEIMITE CATALOGUE 

Note. — Several more or Jess doubtful species which could 
technically he placed in the genua Algites have been described 
from time to time. Their bibliographic details, however, are 
not worth bringing together. Many of the "species" will be 
fonnd in the list of Cretaceous species given at the beginning of 
this volume. 



Order RHODOPHYCE^— CORALLTNACE^. 

Algse, principally marine, with branched and sometimes very 
complex thallus. Multicellular, with some cell-differentiation 
and a more highly organised reproductive system than in the 
other groups of Algse. The calcareous encrusting of the thallus 
and the form of growth give a number of the species the 
appearance of corals. The chromatophores (as in all Ehodo- 
phj'cese) contain a red colouring-matter. 

Genus LITHOTHAMNIUM, Philippi. 

[Living genus. J 

A coralline Alga with an encrusting, spreading thallus growing 
on to the sub-stratum, with irregular, coralline, or branching 
upward outgrowths. Thallus entirely calcified and as hard as 
stone. Basal part of thallus with a regular arrangement of the 
cells in rows. Conoeptaoles developed in the upward growing 
part of the thallus, generally in series of growth-zones. 

As the living genus was long unrecognised as belonging to 
the Algae, it is not surprising that fossil representatives of the 
group remained even longer without detection. It was in 1874 
that the first S5'stematic description of the fossil forms of 
.Liihoihamnium appeared bj Giimbel under the title " Die 
sogenannten NuUiporen." In this worlc seven Cretaceous 
species are described in addition to those of Tertiary and 
Jurassic age. Ilothpletz (1891 b), under the title " Possile 
Kalkalgen aus den Familien der Codiaceen und der Corallineen," 
has added the only other important contribution to the subject, 
in which he describes four new Cretaceous species of Litho- 
thamnium. Solms-Laubach in his ' Text Book of I'ossil Botany ' 
says that " we shall do well .... to put them all together as 



OF CBETACEOUS PLANTS. '2o7 

LitJiotJuimmum ramosisslrnum," but he wrote before the more 
detailed measurements and study of the fossils had been under- 
taken. Seward ( 1 898) gives some of Rothpletz's figures and 
describes Z. mamiUosum, Giimbel, in his more recent Text- 
book. 

Litliotliamnium has not hitherto been recognised in British 
Cretaceous rooks, although it is so wideljf spread in European 
deposits of the same age. Though no specimens have been 
identified in the British Museum Collection, I have had the 
privilege of examining Prof. Eothpletz's original specimens in 
Munich. In several of these slides the internal structure is 
remarkably clear, and there appear to be several true species 
among those described from the Cretaceous, even if all the 
eleven species are not really distinct. 



Test-fig. 11. — Lithoth/uniiiiLiii manuUosicm, Gijmbi-'l, to thow external 
features. Nat. size. After Giiiiibel. 



Iiithothamniuin mamillosum, Giimbel. 

1871. Lithothamniwn viainiUosum, Giimbel, Abhandl. k. Akad. 

Wis:f. MiincheD, vol. 11, p. 41, pi. ii, figs. T a, 7 h. 
1891. Lithothamnium onatniUosuin, Eothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch. 

geol. Ges., vol. 43, p. 315, pi. xvii, fig. 7. 
1898. Lithothamnmm mamillusum, Seward, Fossil Plants, p. 188, 

text-fig. 32 A, p. 1.j5. 

Algal thallus irregularl}' branched, nodidar and crust-like, 
the branches about 5 mm. long and 4-5 mm. thick. In micro- 
scopic section the individual cells of the perithallium are 
5'5-8 fx in diameter and of square outline, and of the 
hypothallium about 18 fi in length. 

Apparently sterile. 

As text-fig. 11 shows, this irregular coralline mass may well 
have been mistaken for an animal nullipore. Previous to 

s 



258 



BESCMPTITE CATALOGtrE 



Gurabel's work, it had been described as Cellejiora hiimnciata, 
Goldf., Memhranipora bipunciata, Blainv., Biscopora hijninctata, 
Edw., and Marginaria hipunctaia, Eoem. 

The internal structure was studied in more detail by 




Text-Iig. \2.—Lilli:>/h,i,io!ui-,u jiiaiiii/iosvm, Gumbel, to show niiorosfopic 
di'lails i)f (lie tissue of the peritliaUium. X 80. After Eotlipletz. 

l{otlii)letz(lS91 b), in the hope of detecting reproductive organs, 
but the available specimens seem to be sterile. 

HoEizoK. — Uppermost Cretaceous (Danian). 

LocALiir. — Petersberg, near Maestricht. 

Type. — Goldfuss' specimen of Cellepora Inp^inetida in the 
Palajontological JIuseum, Old Acadcmj', llunich. 




Text-fig. 1.'?. — LUhiithainnimn pcniUdum, Giimbol. Extei-niil nppearaiice. 
Natural size. After Giiiiibel. 



Lithothamnium perulatum, Giimbel. 

1871. Litliothamnimn perulatum., Giimbel, Abhaudl. k. Aknd. Wiss. 
Miiuchen, vol. 11, p. 44, pi. ii, tigs. 11 a, 11 c. 

Thallns somewhat flat, spreading and irregularlj- encrusiing. 
In section the cells are rectiingnlar ^ind lO^ixS ^; in diameter. 



OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 1'59 

HoitizoN. — Uppermost Cretaceous (Daniau). 

LocALiiY. — Maostiii'lit. 

Type. — ISavariaii State Collection, Old Academy, Munich. 

Lithothamnium procoenum, Giimbel. 

1871. Lithutiiuiimiiijii j)rucueninn, GUnibel, Abliaiidl 1;. Akad. Wiss. 
Miiucheu, vol. 11, p. 43, pi. ii, tig. 10. 

The thullus -witli iiregularl}- divided branches about 3-4 mm. 
in diam. springing from a thicker stock. In section the cells 
are rectangular and about 12ju,xSju. 

The specimen u as originallj- known as the Nullipore Ceriopora 
ilichotoina, Goldf. 

It is probable that the species Lkhothamiiium pco-isiensf-, 
Giimbel, described from a small tVagment, and separated from 




TexMi"" 14. — LUhvihainmuin p}iKUi)iU!ii, Gumbel. Exicriial foi-ni. 
Katitral size. After Giunbel. 

this because its cells are 9 ^ X 6 /x in diameter, reallj' belongs to 
this species. 

Horizon. — Uppermost Cretaceous (Danian). 

LociLirr. — Petersberg, near Maestricht. 

Type. — Pakeontological Museum, Old Aoadem}-, Munieli. 

Xjithothamnium palmatum (Goldf.), Giimbel. 

1820. Kullipura palmata, Goldfiiss, Petrefacta Germanite, p. I'O, 

pi. viii, fig. 9. 
1671. LUhothomniuiii palmatum, Gumbel, AbhandL k. Akad. ^\'i.?s. 

Miinclieii, vol. 11, p. 284, pi. d iv, figs. L 1 « & L 1 i. 

Irregularly branched, the branches much grown together, 
and the ends of the branches somewhat swollen. In section 

s2 



260 



DESCIUPIIVJi C'ATALOCa:E 



HoBizoN. — U]iper Cretaceous. 

Locality. — Gosau, and in France. 

Type. — Goldfuss' Nullipara pahnata, in the University 
Collections at Bonn. 

It is probable that Litlwthammam racemosum (Goldf.), 
Giimbel, p. 284, pi. d iv, figs. L 2 « & L 2 6, is really a small 




Text-Ilg. \b.~Lilhuthammuiii jkiI nalu a ((Tdlilf.), Giimbol. External (onii. 
Katui-al size. After Giniibel. 

fragment of this species. Tlie size of the cells, viz. Q/nxlO/x 
instead of T/ixS^ii, is the only apparent difference and hardly 
seems suflieient basis for a specific distinction where the internal 
details are so slightly described. 

Lithothamnium Goldfussi, Giimbel. 

1871. Lithothamnmm Goldfussi, Giimbel, AljhanJl. k. Akad. Wiss. 
jMiinchen, vol. 11, p. 285, pi. d ir, iiys. L 3 « & L 3 b. 

A large, spreading form with wing-like expansions and short 
branches with rounded ends. The cells arc exceptionallj- large, 
and measure 70 /j x 24 fi. 

Locality. — In tlio Cretaceous deposits, apparently several 
localities. 

Type. — Goldfuss' specimens in the Uiiiveisity Collections of 
Bonn. 

Lithothamnium cenomanicum, liotbplctz. 

1891. Lithothamnium cenoniaiucuii), Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutfch. 
geol. Ges., vol. 43, p. 313, pi. xv, figs. 1, 2, 10. 

The thallus consists of rounded, mamillose masses which are out- 
wardly quite distinct from tlie other species of LitJiotJiamnium. 



OF C'liETAC'EOUS PLANTS. 



20 1 



• , . ; 




Text-lig. l(i. — Lithot/iamnium Gu/Jfiissi, Giliubel. External form. 
Katurnl size. 




)& 
fe 



Text-fig. 17. — Lithothamniicm ccnomavicuvi, Eotliplelz. A. External 
appearance, natural size. B. Cross eection showing a zone uf 
tetraspore deTelopnient, X 2 After Eotlipletz. 



262 DESOEIPTITE OATALOQUB 

The growth is very regular and there is no growing over of 
the perithallium through the hypothallium. In section the cells 
are 12-14 fi x 20-25 p.. The tetraspores lie in a number 
of concentric 7,onea in the tissues and are 50-60 fj. by 70-80 yu. 

HoEizoN. — Ceuoraanian. 

Locality. — St. Pat erne, Sarthe, France. 

Type. — ralseontologioal Museum, Old Academy, Munich. 

Eothpletz considers that this species should be placed near 
L. aniphiroceformis, L. mimmuliticam, L. ramosissimum, and 
L. raeemus, because of the size of the cells, though in its 
outward form it diifers from these. 

Iiithothamnium turouicam, Eothpletz. 

1801 Lithothamnium turonicum, Rothpletz, ZeitscLr. deutsch.geol. 
Ges., vol. 43, p. 313, pi. xv, fig?. 9, 13. 

Small, dichotomously branching form, the branches 3 mm. 
thick b}' 12 mm. long. When broken across the concentric 
banding is visible to the naked eye, aud these concentric rings 
are the tetraspore zones. Cells 9-10 fi by 12-15 /j, and in the 
hypothallium up to 30 /< long. Tho tetraspores are 30-35 /a 
wide and 75 ^ high. 

HoKizo.v. — Turonian. 

Locality. — Beaussct, Var, France. 

Type. — Palaeoutological Museum, Old Academy, Munich. 

Both the external shape and the internal cells separate this 
immediately from L. cenomanicum, while the other forms to 
which it has an external likeness have not been studied by 
means of sections, so that this form stands rather isolated. 

Iiithothamnium ampliiroaeformis, Eothplelz. 

1 891 . Lithothamnium amphiroaformis, Rothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch . 
geol. Ges., vol. 43, p. 314, pi. xv, tigs. 10, 14. 

Very delicate cylindrical branches, dichotomously divided, and 
only G'6 mm. in diameter. The cells are 12-15 ^u wide and 
20-30 n long, and in the hypothallium up to 100 fi in length. 
No tetraspores or conceptacles have been recognised. 

The fact that the cells are so muoh larger in this form than 
in L. turonicum, although it is externally of smaller size, 
precludes the likelihood of this species being a juvenile stage 



OF CIlBTACIiOUS TLVMS. 



2G3 



L. 










X 



Text-fig. 18. — Liihiifhamnium turoiiicum, Eotlipletj. A. Extenial form, 
natui-al size. B. Part of the thalln.^ to sliow tl)e cells and tetraspore 
zone, X 25. After Eotlipletz. 



A. 



C. 




B. 





\l 



Tcxt-fii^. Vd.--Ltthot]tayiininm ainjjhiro(Bfor,rdi^, Roihpletz A External 
form, natural size. B. Ti-ansverse section, at.d C. Loiigitiulinal section, 
sliowing llie zones of cells. !B X 45 and C X -''0. After Eotbpletz. 



204 BESCEIPTIVE caxalogue 

of L. iuronicum, as might at first be imagined from the external 
similaritj . 

HoKlzoN. — Turonian. 

Locality. — Beausset, Var, France. 

Type. — Pateoiitological Museum, Old Acadera}-, Munich. 

Lithothamnium gosaviense, Rothpletz. 

1891. Lithothamnium gosaviense, Kothpletz, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. 
Ges., vol. 43, p. 315, pi. xvii, fig. 3. 

An encrusting form, talking on the shape of the object it 
covers; the upper surface branching or warty. The cells are 



t^ 




*'«> - 


.• J 


r 






'\ 


i v 




*^ * *^ ^ -- 


, . ' 


\ 

f 

I. 


^ 




r 
4 


• V 




'U •>" , . 


« 








• 






<^v--'- , 


• 



Text-fig. 20. — Lithothamuinm r/osavicnse, Kothpletz. Section sbowing 
several tetraspore zones in the tissue. X 30. After Rotlipletz. 

9-12 ft wide and 9-12 ^t high, but in the hypothallium up to 
25 ji long. The tetraspores are 30-40 ^u wide ahd 50-70 /i high. 
Tetraspores are developed onco the perithallium reaches a 
thickness of 300 ^. 

HoEizoN. — Senonian. 

LociLiir. — Gosau and Martigncs, fairly common. 

Type. — Palceontologioal Museum, Old Academv, Munich. 



OF CEBTACEOUS PLANTS. 



265 



Alqm? 
Indeterminate remains. 

V. 11065. Supposed fucoidal remains in a coarse sandstone 
from North Kop Khan, Armenia (see Oswald, 1906, 
p. 339). The frngments are carbonised and permeate 
the matrix, and are entirely unrecognisable. They 
resemble fragments of higher plants ratRer than 
Algae. 

Armenia. Presented hy Br. F. Oswald 

and H. F. B. Lynch, Esq., 1904. 



Desceibed Ceetaceotjs " Algje'' op exceedingly doubtful 

NATURE. 

The following may represent traces of Algse : — 



Caulerpit^s bryodes, Debey & 

Ettings. 
Caulerpites Eseri, Ungei-. 
Chondrites cretaceus, Presl. 
Chondrites dichotomtis, Feistmantel. 
Chondrites divaricatus, Debey & 

Ettings. 
Ghoiidrites jiliciformis^ Lesquereux. 
Chondrites neocomeiisis, Heer. 
Chondrites polymorphus, Hosius & 

V. d. Mai'ck, 



Chondrites Eiemsdyki, Miqiiel. 
Chondrites serpentinus, Heer. 
Confervites Woodwardi, Mantell. 
Fucoides cBqualis, Brongniart. 
F-ucoides stricius, Brongniart. 
Halyserites gracilis, Debej & 

Ettings. 
Sjpharococcites Meyrati, Fischer- 

Ooster. 



The following appear to be poor impressions of Dicotyledonous 
or Monocotyledonous plants : — 



Delesserites Thierensi, Miquel, in 
Hosins & T. d. Marct, and in 
Debey & Ettings. (dioot. leaf?). 

Fucoides Brardii, Brongniart (leafy 
twig of gymno.sperm). 

Fucoides tuherciilosus, Brongniart. 

Haliserilcs lieichii, Sternberg. 



Laminarites polystigma, Debey & 

Ettings. 
Lochmophycus caulerpoides, Debey 

& Ettings. 
Neospora^igium foliaceum, Debey & 

Ettings. 
Neosporangium midulatum, Debey 

& Ettings. 



266 



DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 



The following may be of vegetable origin, but are indeter- 
minable : — 



AulacopTiycus pedatus, Heer. 
Caulerpa, Lehmanni, Heer. 
Caulerpites tennis, Pischer-Ooster 

(probably a small conifer twig). 
Chondrites Bosqueii, Miquel. 
Chondrites elegaiis, Debey &Ettings. 
Chondrites flexuosus, Newberry 

(rootlets?). 
Chondrites jugiformis, Debey & 

Ettings. 
Chondrites rigidus, Debey & Ettings. 
Chondrites subctirvatws, Hosius & 

T. d. Marck (rootlets ?). 
Choiidrites siibintricatus, Debey & 

Ettings. (rootlets ?). 
Chondrites siibverticillatits, Presl 

in Sternberg. 
Chondrites vagus, Debey & Ettings. 

(rootlets). 



Conferuites lequensis, Debey & 
Ettings. 

Confervites dubius, Berry. 

Delessertiies Hampeanus, Sliebler. 

Fticoid-es JDrongniarti, Mantell. 

Fucoides caulifurmis, Fritsch (pith- 
oast f ). 

Fucoides lygnbimvus, Brongniart. 

Fucoides orbignianus, Brongniart. 

Gelidinium trajectomosanum, Debey 
& Ettings. 

Gyrochorte porreda, de Stefani. 

Haliserites contortuplicatus, t. d. 
Marck. 

Keokia ambigua, Eichwald (fern 
petioles ?). 

Fhycodes sericeus, Debey & Ettings. 

Sphmrooocciies Laubei, Engelhardt. 

Sphcerococoites pinnatifidus, Unger. 



The following appear to be indeterminable as Algae, and are 
probably the tracks of animals, trickling water, etc. : — 



Caulerpites pyrainidalis, Sternberg. 
Caulerpites Diesingi, Unger. 
Chmidrites fusiformis, Fisoher-Oost. 
Codites neocomiemsis, Saporta & 
Marion. 

Debey & 



Confervites 

Ettings. 
Cooiferviies ramosus, Debey & 

Ettings. 
Cylindrites arieritefirmis, Goeppert. 
Cylindrites conicus, Hosius & v. d. 

Marok. 
Cylindrites dcsdaleus, Goeppert. 
Cylindrites spongioides, Goeppert. 
Fucoides? columiiaris, Fritsc.L. 
Fucoides fmiiformis, Fritsch. 
Fucoides friburgensis, Heer. 
Fucoides latifrons, Heer. 



Fucoides sfrangulatus, Fritsch. 
Keckia annulata, G locker. 
KecJcia cylindrica, Otto. 
Keckia nodtdosa. Otto. 
Keckia vesiculosa. Otto. 
Milnsteria Schneideriana, Goeppert. 
Neomeris annulus, Bohm. 
Nulliporites granulosus, Heer. 
Tienidium alysioides, Hosius & v. d. 

Marck. 
Taonurus Saportai, Dewalque. 
2'aonurus tenuestriatus, Heer. 
Zonariies alcioornis, Fischer-Ooster. 
Zoophycos Brianleus, Massalongo. 
Zoophycos Vill(S, Massalongo. 
Hexagonaria senonica, Deecke (a 

sponge). 



These lists do not comprise all the supposed Algse from Creta- 
ceous rocks, but include the majority of them and indicate the 
extent of the described material. Some synonyms and further 



OP CBBTACEOUS PLANTS. 267 

" species," with references to the original descriptions, will be 
found in the list of Cretaceous plants at the beginning of the 
volume. 



Class FUNGI. 

A group of plants parallel to the AlgiB, ranging from uni- 
cellular to large multicellular forms. The)- are all without 
chlorophyll, unable to manufacture tlieir own food, and are 
therefore parasitic or saprophytic. 

In comparison with the numerous fossils, vegetable and 
otherwise, which have been described as Algae, there are very 
few Cretaceous specimens which have been placed in the group 
of Fungi. 

A few " species " of parasitic fungi have been described as 
having attacked several of the dicotyledonous leaves which are 
so numerous in Cretaceous times; and while it is possible that 
a few of these are in reality the remains of fungal infection- 
spots on the leaves, most of them suggest that they owe their 
origin to the accidents of petrifaction. In 1896, Krasser 
(p. 116, pis. xi-xii) described and figured some traces of fungi 
on the supposed Monocotyledon Typhmloijpum cretaceum, but he 
refrained from naming them, and said "aus der Kreideformation 
ist bisher iiberhaupt kein einziger Pilz bekannt liber dessen 
systematische Stellung man sich mit Sioherheit ausscrn konnto.'' 

There are now known, however, undoubted fungal petri- 
factions. Most of these are found in the woods which have 
their anatomical structure preserved, and in which many of the 
cells are permeated by fungi. Among the petrified remains of 
the Japanese Cretaceous forests recently described by Stopes & 
Pujii (1910), parasitic fungi showing their reproductive organs 
have been discovered inhabiting the leaves and stems of the 
higher plants. These are among the best petrifactions of fungi 
known from any geological formation. Septate and aseptate 
forms are recorded, and Suzuki (1910) even figures the micro- 
scopic section of a petrifaction showing the details of an 
ascomycetous perithecium. 



2G8 



DESCEIPTIVB CAl'ALOGTJE 



Sub-Class Ascomycetes. 

Order PYRENOMYCETES. 

Genus PLEOSPORITES, Suzuki. 
[Eot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. 24, 1910, p. 191.] 
A monotypic genus with the following species. 

Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki. 

]910. Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki, Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. 24, 
pp. 191-194, text-flgs. 2, 3, pi. vii, phot. C. 

Microscopic fungus in which the " hyphse are well developed, 
septate, 2-5 fi in diameter. Perithecium formed under the 




Text-fig. 21. — Pleosporites Shirainus, Suzuki. Perithecium cut longitu- 
dinally through the neck and orifice, showing asoi (as) ; paraphyses 
(pr); hyphsB (%); and epidermis of host (cp). X 370. After 
Suzuki. 

hypoderma of the leaves of the host, well defined, spherical or 
somewhat flask-shaped, with an orifice, short-necked, thick - 
walled, the wall consisting of 5-7 or more irregular layers of 
thin-walled plectenchyma cells. Asci formed at the bottom 



OF CEBTACEOIJS PLANTS. 269 

of perithecium, without development of stroma ; paraphyses 
present." 

Host. — Shoot of Cnjptomeriopsis. 

Horizon. — Upper Cretaceous. 

Locality. — Hokkaido, Japan. 

Type. — In Prof. Fujii's collection in the Botanical Department, 
Science College, Imperial Universitj', Tokio, Japan. 

This fungus is found excellently preserved, infecting most of 
the shoots and leaves of the Cretaceous Gymnosperm Orypto- 
meriopsis. The fructifications form under the hypoderm of the 
leaves, as is illustrated in the text-fig. 21. 

The prevalence of this fungus in the remains of Ori/pto- 
meriopsis is commented on by Fujii (1910), who compares it 
with those infesting the living genus Cryptomeria, and con- 
siders that it may have been one of the factors in the extinction 
of the host. 

v. 11988. A microscopic section of three leaves of Crypto- 
meriopsis autiqua, Stopes & I'lijii, all affected by 
a fungus which is in all probability the same as 
that described by Suzuki as Pleosporites Shirainus 
infecting Crypiomerinpsis mesozoica, Suzuki. One of 
the fungal perithecia is cut nearly medianly in this 
section, and two other perithecia in Ihe other leaves 
are cut very tangentially. Throughout the meso- 
phyll of all the leaves there are numerous ramifying 
hyphae which show their septations in many places. 
In their description of the host-'pla.nt, Cryptomeriopsis 
antiqua, Stopes & Fujii (1910, p. 55) noted the 
presence of this fungus but did not describe it further. 
It is of course possible that it is not of the same 
species as that more recently described by Suzuki 
(1910) on his species of Cryptomeriupsis; inde^'d, 
judging from the " biological species " of fungi which 
result from their adaptations to different hosts, it is 
more than likely that the two fungi would be classed 
as different species were they both alive. In the 
present imperfect state of our knowledge, however, it 
seems better to place this fungus in Suzuki's species, 
Pleosporiies Shirainus, with a note to the effect that 



270 DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE 

it inhabits a different host from that attacked by his 
original species, than to multiply specific names. 
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Presented hy Dr. M. 0. Slopes, 1910. 



Genus PETROSPH.ffiRIA, Stopes & Fujii. 
[Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1910 b, p. 6.] 
Monotypio genus with the following species. 

Petrosphseria japonica, Stopes & Fujii. 

[Plate II.] 

1909-10. Petrosphceria japoniea, Stopes & Fujii, Proc. Roy. Soc. 
Lond., vol. 81, p 599 (abstract), and Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond., 
1910 b, pp. 4-6, pi. i, figs. 1-6. 

Microscopic fungus in which the " hyphse are septate, 2-4 fi 
in diameter, the septa at right angles to the long walls. Many 
cells of the hyphae irregularly swollen to a large size. These 
swollen cells usually thickened, and forming round or irregular 
nests of plectenchyma which has often extremely thick walla. 
These clusters, entirely within the tissue- of the host, are 
principally in tho periderm." 

Truo spore-formation at present unknown. 

Host. — Saururopsis, on tho apparently underground stems. 

HoBizoN. — Upper Cretaceous. 

Locality. — Hokkaido, Japan. 

Type.— British Museum (Natural History). 

The stem of the Angiospormic genus Saururopsis was found 
to be thickly infested with septate hyphjs and also masses of 
reproductive or resting cells (see text-fig. 22). 

No other fossil form is known with which this can be com- 
pared, but resting masses of thickened cells are not uncommon 
among living members of the SphaeriaceaD, with which it is 
probable the fossil has some affinity. Whether the fossil was a 
parasitic or saprophytic form is not determinable, but it appears 
to have lived underground, for the part of the host it was in- 
festing was a rhizome or underground stem. 

V. 11968. Holotype. Stopes & Fujii, 1910, Phil. Trans. Roy. 
Soc. Lond., pi. i, figs. 1, 2, 3, -5, & 6. There is little 



OF CRETACEOUS PLANTS. 



271 



to add to the original description of this specimen. 
The stem affected by the fungus is one of several 
lying in the mineral matrix of the slide, but is the 
only one of the genus Saururopsis hitherto discovered. 
Throughout the cortex numerous blackened masses are 
to be seen which are possibly the effete clusters of the 
fungal tissues, but may be due to some secretion 

A. B. 





D. 




Text-fig. 22. — Fetrospheria japonica, Stopes & 3?»,jii. A & B. Ends of 
liyphee cut off by transverse septum, and much swollen and thickened, 
& D. Nests of thickened fungal " cells " in the periderm of the host 
showing the form in which they commonly occur, X 750. After 
Stopes & Fujii. 

natural to the host-stem. All round the stem just 
below and within the periderm the hyphje and re- 
productive masses have been petrified in the midst of 
their activity. Hyphse with swollen ends similar to 
those in the text-figure are seen in considerable 
variety. Micro, section in slide 1 B2 in Stopes Coll. 
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Presented by Dr. M. G. Stopes, 1910. 



272 DESCEIPTITB CATALOGUE 

v. 11967. Paratype. Section through the same stem with 
fungus. Slide 1 Bl in Stopes Coll. 
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Presented by Dr. M. O. Stopes, 1910. 

v. 11969. Paratype ; section through the same stem showing 
the fungus very widely spread through the tissues. 
The distribution of the fungus in the periderm layers 
of the host is illustrated well in this section, a small 
portion of which is drawn in. Plate II to show both 
the hyphee and a few of the irregular thickened 
fungal cells. Slide 1 B4 in Stopes Coll. 
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Presented by Dr. M. 0. Stopes, 1910. 

V. 11970. Paratype; next section to V. 11969. This shows 
similar hyphal developments to those in V. 11969, 
and also has in the periderm layers a number of par- 
ticularly well ])rcscrved nests of thickened cells (cf. 
text-fig. 22). Several of these are seen quite at the 
edge of the host-tissues, though the majority of them 
are more deeply seated. Slide 1 B5 in Stopes Coll. 
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Presented hy Dr. M. O. Stopes, 1910. 

V. 11971. Paratype. Slide 1 BIO in Stopes Coll. 
Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

Presented by Dr. M. G. Stopes, 1910. 

Doubtful members of the Pyrenomycetes : — 

Genus SPHJERITES, Meschinelli. 

[In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 7o3.] 

Presumably with the characters of the living Sphceria, but 
incompletely known. 

Sphserites cretaceus (Heer), Meschinelli. 

1883. Spktsria cretacea, Heer, Flora foss. Gronlands, p. 1, pi, Ix, 

figs. 2, 2 6. 
1892. SpJuerites cretaceus, Meschinelli, Syll. Fung, foss., p. 753. 



OF CEETACEOUS PLANTS. 273 

1902. SphcBfites cretaceus, Meachinelli, Fungor. foss. omnium 
Iconog., p. 21, pi. X, figs. 6, 6 a. 

" Sph. peritheoiis numerosis, orbiculatis, l-lj mm. latis, 
ostiolo rotundato pertusis." 

Host. — Leaf of Viburnum zizy^ofioides. 

HoBizoN. — Upper Cretaceous (Patoot Beds). 

LocALiir. — Greenland. 

Heer's description (1883 A, p. 1) is followed exactly by 
Mesohinelli, who adds nothing new to the original short state- 
ments concerning this doubtful fossil. It is, however, as Heer's 
original figure shows, rather more likely to be a fungus than 
most of the circular markings on leaf-impressions which are 
described as such. 

Sphserites problematicus (Knowlton), Meschinelli. 

1892. Sphceria problemaika, Knowltoii in Lesquereux, Flora 

Dakota Group, p. 23, pi. xxxi, figs. 2, 2 a. 
1895. Spheerites 2»'oblematicus, Meschinelli, Fungi fossiles, p. 657. 
1902. SphcBrites pi-oblematicits, Mesohinelli, Fiingor. foss. omnium 

Iconog., p. 24, pi. X, figs. 26, 26a. 

" Peritheoiis sparsis, punctiformibus, rotundatis vel ovalibus^ 
rare triangulatis, O'5-l mm. diam., ostiolo centrali duobus 
annulis prominentibus circumdato." 

Host. — Leaf of StercuUa Snoivii. 

HoKizoN. — Dakota Group, 

LocALiTT. — Kansas, U.S.A. 

While it is possible that this species may represent a true 
pyrenomycetous fungus, there is no real evidence for the view, 
and the markings on the leaf may be duo to galls, and not 
fungal in their nature. 



Order DISCOMYCETES. 

Genus PHACIDITES, Meschinelli. 

[In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 776.] 

Presumably with the characters of the living genus PJiaci- 
dium, but incompletely known. 



274 



DESOHIPTITB CATALOGUE 



Phacidites circumscriptus (Bayer), nom. nov. 

1899. Phacidiitm circumscriptum, Bayer, Sitzungsber. k. bohm. 

Ges. Wiss. Prag, p. 7, text-fig. 3. 
1901. Phacidium circmnscriptum, Bayer in Fritsch & Bayer, 

Stadien bohm. Kreidepfl., p. 67, text-fig. 3. 

FQngU3 on leaves with apothecia scattered or in groups of 
two or three, mostly round or very slightly angled, l'5-2 mm. 





Text-fig. 23. — Phacidites oirciimscriptiis (Bayer), nom. nov. A. Leaf of 
Aralia daphnqpht/llum with the fungus, natural size. B. Small 
portion about 3 times enlarged to show the character of the apothecia. 
After Bayer. 

in diameter, with a definite border. In some cases grooves run 
from the border to a central depression. 

Host. — Leaf of Aralia dajyhnopJiyllum, 

Horizon. — Upper Cretaceous (Perucer Beds). 

Locality. — Vyserovic, Bohemia, 



OP CEBTACEOUS PLANTS. 275 

In Bayer's original description (Bayer, 1899) he illustrates 
this fungus with two text-figures which show its very character- 
istic appearance. He states that it is rare, but readily distin- 
guished from any of the other Cretaceous fungi. 

Supposed fungus : — 

Genus RHYTISMITES, Meschinelli. 
[In Sacoardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 781.] 
Presumably with the characters of the living genus Rhytisma, 
but incompletely known. 

^\^viiimitzi \)ttitx;t (Heer), Meschinelli. 

1882. Rhytisma hederce, Heer, Flora foss. Griinlands, p. 20, 

pi. xxiv, fig. 6 a. 
1893. Rhytismites hederce, Meschinelli, Syll. Fung, foaa., p. 781. 
1903. Rhytismitcs hederce, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss, omnium 

Iconog., p. 57, pi. xvii, fig. 5. 

Horizon.— Upper Cretaceoiis (Atane Beds). 

Locality. — Greenland. 

TrPE. — Heer's speeimen in University Geological Museum, 
Copenhagen, on leaf of Hedera primordialis. 

Very many further specimens of the Greenland leaves, not 
only of Hedera but of other genera, show circular markings 
similar to those described by Heer as his fungus Rhytisma 
Jiederce. A number of excellent specimens are in Prof. Nat- 
horst's collection in Stockholm, and a comparison of these with 
Heer's original, and with other specimens, suggests strongly 
that the markings are truly organic but are those of galls, and 
not fungi. 

The same conclusion is suggested for Phaeidium myrtophylU 
described by Engelhardt (1892 a, p. 80, pi. ii, figs. 10 a, h). 

Further " genera " which are probably due to salls are : — 

Puccinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 1889, p. 26, pi. iii, fig. 14, 

which is also the same as Uredinites cretaceus, Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 29, fig. 1, a-h. 
Pliacidites communis (Feistmantel), Meschinelli, 1902, p. .54. 

= Phacidium commune, Feistmantel, 1874, p. 266. 
Sclerotites sp. (Knowlton), Meschinelli, 1902, p. 9d.-=Scler- 

otium sp., Knowlton, 1892, p. 23, pi. lix, fig. 4. 

t2 



276 dbsceiptite catalogue 

Other Phenomena desceibed as Discomtcbtbs : — 

Genus HYSTERITES, Meschinelli. 

[In Saccardo, Sylloge Pungorum, x, p. 774.] 

f^^Stfvtttsi protogKUS (Heer), Meschinelli. 

1882. Hysterium protogamn, Heer, Flora foss. Gronlands, p. 20, 

pi. xxiv, figs. 9, 9 a. 
1892. Hysterites protog<eus, Meschinelli, Syll. Fung, foss., p. 774. 
1902. HysterHes protogceiis, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss. omnium 

Iconog., p. 24, pi. XV, figs. 6, 6 a. 

HoKizoN. — Upper Cretaceous (Atane Beds). 

LocALiTr. — Greenland. 

Type. — Heer's specimen in University Geological Museum, 
Copenhagen. 

The twig on which tl\p so-called fungus was detected by 
Heer (1882) appears to be that of a dicotyledon, which though 
it is not described by Heer is very common in the Greenland 
beds. The one specimen -with the " fungus " which Heer 
mentions, he supposes to be a gymnosperm ; but even superfi- 
cially it appears much more like a dicot3'ledonous twig. In 
Stockholm, in Prof. Nathorst's rich collections of Arctic plant- 
fossils there are a number of similar stems which all show the 
small markings Heer took to be a fungus, but which bear the 
strongest likeness to lenticels. 

Hysterites protogceus, in short, seems to be nothing but normal 
lenticels on woody twigs. 



Order HYPHOMYCETES. 

Genus CERCOSPORITES, nom. nov. 

Presumably with the characters of the living genus Cercospora, 
but incompletely known. 

Cercosporites coriococcus (Bayer), nom. nov. 

1899. Cm-cospora coriococcum, Bayer, Sitzungsber. k. bohm. Ges. 
Wiss. Prag. p. 4, text-figs. 1, 1 «, 2. 



OF CBBTAOJSOns PLANTS. 



277 



1901. Cercospora coriococcnim, Bayer, in Fritsch & Bayer, Studien 
bbhm. Kreidepfl., p. 66, text-fig. 2. 

The fungus forms roundish, sharply delineated patches, 
generally distinct from each other but sometimes merging. 






Text-fig. 24. — Cercosporites cortococcus (Bayer), a. Leaflet of Dewalquea 
coriacea coTered with the fungus, natural size. b. A small portion 
enlarged twice to show the surface character of the fungal patches. 
c. Portion of leaf of Hedera primordiaJis showing the same fungus. 
After Bayer. 



These are 2-5 mm. in diameter, with a surface marked by 
series of concentric striations ; in some cases the centre is 
slightly depressed. These patches lie both on the leaf-lamina 
and over the central nerve. 



278 DESOEIPTIVB CATALOCtUE 

Host. — Leaves of Dewcilquea coriacea, Aralia daphiiopJiyllam, 
Iledera primordialis, and many others. 

Horizon. — Upper Cretaceous (Perueer Beds). 

Locality. — V)'serovio and Kounic, Bohemia. Very plentiful. 

These markings on the dicotyledonous leaves of the Bohemian 
Perueer Beds are uudouhtedly very characteristic and easy to 
recognise. I have seen them in other collections of Bohemian 
plants, and think it very probable that they do truly represent 
fungal remains, though the nature of the impressions does not 
allow of microscopic esamiuation or of exact determination. 



Order BASIDIOMYCETES ? 

Genus TRAMETITES, Meschinelli. 

[In Saocardo, Sylloge Fungorum, x, p. 747.] 

Presumably with the characters of the living genus Trametes 
but incompletely known. 

Trametites Pini (Conwentz), Meschinelli. 

1892. Trametes Pini, Ooii-wentz^ Untei'S. foss. Hblz. Schwed., 

pp. 13, 21,pl. vii,fig. 1. 
1892. Trametites Pini, Meschinelli, Sjll. Fung, foss., p. 747. 
1902. Trametites Pini, Meschinelli, Fungor. foss. omnium Icouog., 

p. 6, pi. iv, fig. 5. 

Meschinelli defines the species as follows : — CI. doct. Con- 
wentz innumeras mycelii reliquias, lignum illud dum viveret a 
parassitis vexatum ostendentes, in speciminibns suecicis invenit. 
Hyphse tenues, jalinae, cinerese, brunneie et quandoque atro- 
cinerese ad nigritudinem, ligni in directionem verticalem 
discurrunt." 

In describing some Gymnospermic petrified woods from 
Sweden, Conwentz (1892) mentioned the frequent occurrence 
in them of fungal hypha). He gives a figure and short descrip- 
tion of them and associates the name Trametes Pini with the 
fungus, though ho does not absolutely identify it as such. 

Host. — Wood of Pinus Fathorsti. 

HoKizoN. — Senonian. 

Locality. — Sweden. 



or OEETACBOUS PLANTS. 279 

TrPE. — Coawentz' slide in Palseobotanical Museum, Stock- 
holm. 

Meschinelli's figure is a reproduction of that of Conwentz, 
which shows the fungus in a low degree of magnification. The 
species may be taken to include the numerous hyphas that are 
noticed in petrified woods of Cretaceous pines, though it is 
probably not a true biological species. 

Genus TRICHOSPORITES, Felix, 

[Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., vol. 46, 1894, p. 273.] 

Presumably with the characters, of the living genus Tricho- 
sporium, but incompletely known. 

Trichosporites Conwentzi, Felix. 

1892. " Of. Trichosporium fuscum," Conwentz, Unters, foss. Hblz. 

Schwedens, p. 27, pi. vii, flg. 9. 
1894. Trichos^iorites Conwentzi, Felix, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Ges., 

vol. 46, p. 273. 

Branched, septate hyphse, conidia egg-shaped or oval, circular 
when seen from one end. Composed of one cell, apparently 
undivided, and of dark, red-brown colour. 

Host. — Wood of Gedroxylon Ryedalense. 

Horizon. — Senonian. 

LocALiTT. — Eyedal, Sweden. 

Type. — Palseobotanical Museum, Stockholm. 

The specific name and some description of this fungus appear 
in Felix's paper on Fossil Fungi (Felix, 1894), but it was 
figured by Conwentz in his paper on the petrified woods of 
Sweden (Conwentz, 1892), who described the efi'ccts of the 
fungus on the wood, Cedroxiflmi Ryedalense, and noted that the 
hyphse are thick-walled, branched, and septate. 

Conwentz' illustrations of the hyphse and conidia are re- 
produced in the text-figure 25 (p. 280). 

While the name appears to be unfortunate in being too 
suggestive of affinities with a living genus whore such affinity 
cannot be established from the data at present available, it 
seems better to leave it than to multiply poorly established 
specific names. 



280 



DESCEIPTIVE CATALOGUE 




Text -fig. 25. — Tricliosporites Conwentsi, Felix; hyphse and conidia. 
After Conwentz. 



Phenomena bescbibed as Funsi, of which the 
natuee is veet docbtetjl : 

Xylomites ellipticus, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 243, pi. i, flg. 7. 
" Peritheciis ellipticis planis, disco central! vix distinguendo." 

This " fungus " takes the form of small oval markings on 
the impression of the leaf of Ficvs Geinitzii. Ettingshausen 
considered that there could scarcely be any doubt that the 
appearance is due to a fungus. 



OF CBETACBOUS PLANTS, 281 

Phacidium Palceocassice, Ettingshausen, 1867 a, p. 242, pi. i, 
figs. 8, 8 6. " Perit.heciis irregularibus polygonis depressis, 
disco subrotundato, pallido." 

This is also a mere marking on a leaf-impression which may 
or may not be due to a fungus, but about which there is no 
clear evidence in the specimens themselves. 

SpTtmrites myricce (Lesquereux), MeschineUi, 1892, and 1902, 
p. 29 (^Sphceria myricce, Lesquereux) ; and also Sphoerites 
Lesquereuxi, MeschineUi, 1892, & 1902, p. 38 (=Sp7i(eria 
rhytismoides, Lesquereux), are two other markings on leaves 
for which there is little evidence to support their claims to 
being fungi. 

Stichus mermisoides, Etheridge, 1904, pp. 255-257, pis. xxx- 
xxxi. Described as an endophytic fungus in the shells of a 
Cretaceous bivalve. The plates, however, are far from con- 
vincing. 

So-called " Fun&i " which are probably inorganic 
pseudomoephs : 

Sclerotites sp., Geinitz, 1842, pp. 99 & xxii, pi. sxiv, figs. 1-3. 

Xylomites aggregatus, Heer, 1882, p. 21, pi. xxix, fig. 11. 

Rosellinites lepideus (Lesquereux), Knowlton, 1898, p. 204. 
= Sphoeria lapidea, Lesquereux, 1873, p. 373, & 1878 b, p. 34, 
pi. i, fig. 3. 



PLATE I. 

Fig. 1. A slab of rock from the Cretaceous Plysch, with a. Algites 
furcatus (p. 255), and 6. Ci^onUrtttiS tntricatug (p. 252). 
Nat. size. 

Fig. 2. Cf)onHrite£i patuIuU. Nat. size. (p. 253) 



B.M. CRETACEOUS PLANT S .VOL.1 . 



PI I , 




2. 



^^^S?t,. 




d.&reeti. Photo imp. 

la.ALGITES FURCATUS. l"b. CHONDRITES INTRICATUS. 
2. CHONDRITES PATULUS. 



PLATE II. 

Part of the outer cortex and periderm of the ADgiospermic 
stem Saururopsis which is infested by the fungus Petro- 
sphoeria japonica, Stopes & Fujii. V. 11969. 

M. The outer limit of the stem, shghtly crushed and destroyed 

adjacent to the granular mineral matrix of the section. 
K. Cells of periderm layers in which hyphae and other cells of 

the fungus are principally developed, 
C. Inner cells of cortex in which are hyphae of fungus, but no 

other fungal cells which appear to have been vital at the 

time of petrifaction. 
H. Fungal hyphae, at H' a part showing the septate condition. 
T. Groups of thickened cells of the fungus. 
E. Cells in the cortex containing blackened " frothy" substance 

which may be, due to the fungal cells, or may be due to 

some natural secretion of the plant. 

Magnification x 300. (p. 270) 



B.M. CRETACEOUS PLANTS .VOL . I. 



PI. II. 




M.C.Stopes del. 



J. Green "Jitlx. 



PETR0SPIL5:RIA JAPONICA, Stopes (SLFujii. 



INDEX 



TO 



DESCKIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 



AcetabularieiE, 247. 
Algaj, 233. 
Algites, 234, 254. 

furcaltis, 2.'i5. 

Amphitetras antediluviana, 235. 
Animal tracks eto. desci'ibed as 

algce, 266. 
Aralia daphnopliylliim, 274. 
Asconiycetes, 268. 
Aulacophycus pedatus, 266. 

Basidiomycetes, 278. 

Boueina, 236. 

Hochstetteri, 237. 

Caulerpa Lehmanni, 266. 
Caulerpites bryodes, 265. 

Diesingi, 266. 

Eseri, 2Qb. 

pyramidalis, 266. 

tenuis, 266. 

Cedroxylon Eyedalense, 279. 
Cellepora bipunctata, 258. 
Cereospora coriococcuoi, 276. 
Cercosporites, 276. 

coriococcus, 276. 

Oeriopora dicliotoma, 259. 
Chondrites, 247. 

lequalis, 252. 

afflnis, 255. 

Bosqiieti, 266. 

cretaoeus, 265. 

dichotomus, 265. 

divavicatus, 2 '5. 

elegans, 266. 

filiciformis, 265. 

flexuosns, 266. 

. furcatus, 255. 

. i'usi Ibrmis, 266. 

genuinus, 255. 

infci'ioatus, 252. 



Chondrites jugiformis, 266. 

neocomensis, 265. 

patulus, 253. 

polymorphiis, 265. 

Eieinsdyki, 265. 

rigidus, 266. 

serpentinus, 265. 

siibeurTatus, 266. 

siibintrioatus, 266. 

subverticillatiis, 266. 

Targionii, 249. 

Tagus, 266. 

Vindobonensis, 250, 252. 

Codiaceaj, 236. 

Codites neocomiensis, 266. 

Oonferyites sequensis, 266. 

ca?snitosus, 266. 

dubius, 266. 

ramosus, 266. 

Woodwardi, 265. 

CoralUnacese, 256. 
Coscinodiscus Argus, 235. 

ecceutrit'us, 235. 

Patina, 235. 

Cryptomeriopsis antiqua, 269. 

mesozoica, 269. 

Cylindrites arterijeformis, 26G. 

conicus, 266. 

disdaleus, 266. 

spongioides, 266. 



Dasycladacea;, 239. 
Delesserites Thierensi, 265. 
Delessertites Hampeanus, 266. 
Dewalquea coriaoea, 277. 
Diatoraacose, 235. 
Diplopora, 243. 

Mxihlbergii,243. 

Discomycetes, 273. 
Disoophorites, 247. 



284 



INDEX TO DBSCEIPTIVB CATALOGUE. 



Disooplioritea angnstilobus, 247. 

Fischeri, 247. 

Discopora bipunctata, 258. 

Ficus Geinitzii, 280. 
Fragilaria rhabdoeoma, 235. 

striolata, 236. 

Fiiooidea, 248. 

sequalis, 265. 

Brardii, 265. 

Brongniarti, 266. 

cauliformis, 266. 

cnlumnaris, 266. 

friburgensis, 266. 

funiforinis, 266. 

fiircatiis, 255. 

intrinatus, 252. 

latifrons, 266. 

Iv'gnbianua, 266. 

orbignianu.s, 266. 

strangulatus, 266. 

strictus, 265. 

Targionii, 249. 

tuberculosus, 265. 

Fungi, 267. 

Gallionella aurichaloea, 236. 

sulcata, 236. 

Galls, 275. 

Gelidinium trajectomosanum, 266. 

Gigartinites, 248. 

Goniolina, 246. 

Gyroohorte porreota, 266. 

Gyrophyllites, 247. 

obtusifolius, 247. 

Oosteri, 247. 

pentamerus, 247. 

Gyroporella, 242, 247. 

Halimeda, 237, 239. 

Fuggeri, 239. 

Halimedides, 239. 

Haliaeritos contortnplioatus, 266. 

Eeichii, 265. 

Halyseritea gracilis, 265. 
Hedera primordialia, 275, 277. 
Hexagonaria aenonica, 266. 
Hyphomycetes, 276. 
Hyateritea, 276. 

protog8eus, 276. 

Hysterium proi;ogsBuin, 276. 

Xeckia ambigua, 266. 

annulata, 266. 

cylindrica,_266. 

noduloaa, 266. 

vesiculosa, 266. ' 



Laminaritea polystigma, 265. 
Lentioels, described as fungi, 276. 
Litbothamnium, 256. 

amphiroseforraiB, 262. 

cenomanicum, 260. 

Goldfussi, 260. 

gosariense, 264. 

mamillosum, 257. 

nummuliticum, 262. 

palmatum, 259. 

parisienae, 259. 

perulatum, 258. 

procoenum, 259. 

racemoaum, 260. 

racemus, 262. 

ramoaissimum, 257. 

turonicum, 262. 

Lochmophycua caulerpoides, 265. 

Marginaria bipunctata, 258. 
Membranipora bipuuctata, 258. 
Munieria, 240. 

baconica, 240. 

Miinateria Schneideriaua, 266. 

Navicula ventricoaa, 236. 
Nematopbyous, 234. 
Neomeria, 239. 

annulus, 266. 

cretacea, 240. 

Neosporangium foliaceum, 265. 

undulatum, 265. 

Nullipora paltnata, 259. 
Nulliporites granuloaus, 266. 

Petroapbeeria, 270. 

japonica, 270. 

Phaeidites, 273. 

circumscriptua, 274. 

communis, 275. 

Phaoidium, 273. 

circumscriptum, 274. 

commune, 275. 

myrtopbylli, 275. 

PalEeocassiie, 281. 

PhsBophyceaj, 247. 
Phycodes aericeus, 266. 
Phycopaia, 249. 

affinia, 255. 

intricata, 252. 

Targioni, 250. 

Pinus Nathorsti, 278. 
Pleosporitea, 268. 

ShirainuB, 268. 

Puccinites cretaceus, 275. 
Pyrenomycetea, 268. 



INDEX TO DESCBIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 



285 



Ehodophj-ceae, 256. 
Ehytisma, 276. 

hederse, 275. 

Rhytismites, 275. 

hederse, 275. 

Rosellinites lepideus, 281. 

Saururopsia, 270. 
Sclerotites, 275, 281. 
Solerotium, 275. 
Siphoneacete, 236. 
Sphseria, 272. 

eretacea, 272. 

lapidea, 281. 

inyricEe, 281. 

problemalica, 273. 

rhytismoides, 281. 

Sphaerites, 272. 

cretaceus, 272. 

Lesqiiereuxi, 281. 

myriose, 231. 

problematicus, 273. 

Sphserocoeoites Laubei, 266. 

Meyrati, 265. 

pinnafcifidus, 266. 

Sphserococciis, 255. 
Sterciilia Snowii, 273. 



Stiuhus mermisoides, 281. 

Tffinidiuni alysioides, 266. 
TaonuruB Saportai, 266. 

tenuestriatus, 266. 

Thallophyta, 233. 
Trametea, 278. 

Hni, 278. 

Tramet.ites, 278. 

Piui, 278. 

Trichosporites, 279. 

Conwentzi, 279. 

Ti-ichosporium fuscuiu, 279. 
Triploporella, 244. 

traasi, 245. 

Typhseloipum ci-etaceum, 267. 

Uredinites cretaceus, 275. 

Viburnum zizyphoides, 273. 

Xylomites aggregatus, 281. 
ellipticus, 280. 

Zonarites alcicornis, 266. 
Zoophycos Brianteus, 266. 

Villae, 266. 



PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, PLEBT STREET. 



a.m. (JN.jti.). 
No. 21. 

LIST OF THE CURRENT 

NATURAL HISTORY PUBLICATIONS 

or THE TRUSTEES OE THE 

BRITISH lUSEUI. 



The following publications can be purchased through the 
Agency of Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co., 39, Pater- 
noster Row, London, E.G.; Mr. QuARlTCH, 11, Grafton 
Street, New Bond Street, W, ; and Messrs. Dulau & Co., 
Ltd., 37, Soho Square, W. ; or at the Natural History 
Museum, Cromwell Road, London, S. W. 



The History of the Collections contained in the Natural 
History Departments of the British Museum : — 

Vol. I. Libraries ; Botany ; Geology ; Minerals. 

Pp. xvii., 442. 1904, 8vo. 15s. 
Vol. II. Separate historical accounts of the several 
collections included in the Department of Zoology. 
Pp. 782. 1906, 8to. 11. 10s. 
Vol. II. — Appendix. General History of the Depart- 
ment of Zoology from 1856 to 1895. By Dr. Albert 
Gtinther, F.R.S., formerly Keeper of the Department 
of Zoology. Pp. ix., i09. [With Index.] 1912, 
8vo. 5s. 
Catalogue of the Boobs, Manuscripts, Maps, and Drawings 
in the British Museum (Natural History). Compiled by 
B. B. Woodward, Assistant in charge of the General Library, 
with some clerical assistance : — 
Vol. I. A— D. Pp. Tiii., 500. 1903, 4to. 11. 
Vol. II. E— K. Pp. 501-1038. 1904, 4to. 11. 
Vol. III. L— 0. Pp. 1039-1494. 1910, 4to. 11. 
Vol. IV. P— SN. Pp. 1495-1956. 1913, 4to, 11. 
Catalogue of the Specimens and Drawings of Mammals, 
Birds, Reptiles, and Fishes of Nepal and Tibet. Presented 
by B. H. Hodgson, Esq., to the British Museum. 2nd 
edition. By John Edward Gray. Pp. xii., 90. [With an 
account of the Collection by Mr. Hodgson.] 1863, 12mo. 
2s. %d. 

C32203r— 29.) Wt. 26524— 41. 1500. 10/13. D & S. (S.) A 



2 LIST OF PUBLICATIOSS OF THE 

Report on the Zoological Collections made in the Indo- 
Pacific Ocean during the voyage of H.M.S. "Alert," 1881-2. 
Pp. XXV., 684. 54 Plates. 1884, 8vo. 11. 10s. 

Summary of the Voyage By Dr. R. W. Coppinger. 

Mammalia „ 0. Thomas. 

Aves ,, „ R. B. Sharpe. 

Reptilia, Batraohia, Pisces „ A. Giinther. 

Mollusca , E. A. Smith. 

Echinodermata „ P.J.Bell. 

Ornstaoea ... ... ... ... E. J. Miers. 

Goleoptera , C. O. Waterhouse. 

Lepidoptera „ A.G.Butler. 

Alcyonaria and Spongiida ,, S. 0. Ridley. 

Report on the Collections of Natural History made in the 
Antarctic Regions during the Voyage of the " Southern 
Cross." Pp. ix., 344. 53 Plates. 1902, Royal 8vo. 21. 

Mammalia By Capt. G. E. H. Barrett-Hamilton. 

Notes on Antarctic Seals ... „ E. A. Wilson, M.B. 

Extracts from the " Diary " I 

of the late Nicolai Hanson. ( 



Aves 




„ 


Dr. R. Bowdler Sharpe. 


Pisces 


... 


)t 


G. A. Boulenger, P.R.S. 


Tuuioata 


... 


)) 


Prof. W. A. Herdman, P.R.S. 


Mollusca 




)) 


B. A. Smith. 


Echinoderma 


... 


)} 


Prof. F. J. Bell. 


Insecta 


... 


)» 


G. H. Carpenter and Hon. N. C. 
Rothschild. 


Arachnida 


... 


}; 


Dr. B. L. Troueasart. 


Crustacea 




)J 


T. V. Hodgson. 


Polychseta 




)• 


Dr. A. Willey. 


Gephyrea 


... 


)) 


A. B. Shipley. 


Nematoda 

Cestoda 




») 


Dr. von Linstow. 


Polyzoa 

Porifera 


} 


J> 


R. Kirkpatrick. 


Anthozoa 




)J 


Dr. L. Roule and S. J. Hiokson, 
F.R.S. 


Actinise 






J. A. Clubb. 


Hydrozoa 




)) 


E. T. Browne. 


Cryptogamia 




>J 


A. Gepp, V. H. Blaokman, and 
Miss E. S. Barton. 


Rock Specimens 




n 


Dr. G. T. Prior. 



National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904. [^Discovery 
Report.'] Natural History : — 

Vol. I. Geology (Field-Geology : Petrography). Pp. xii., 
160 : 10 plates, 72 text-figures, 2 maps. [With Index.] 
1907, 4to. 11. 10s. 

Field-Geology By H. T. Ferrar, M.A., F.G.S. 

Rock-Specimens „ G. T. Prior, M.A., D.Sc, F.G.S. 

Vol. II. Zoology (Vertebrata : Mollusca : Crustacea). 
Pp. xiv., 355 : 33 plates (17 coloured), 146 text-figures, 
1 map. 1907, 4to. 31. 
Mammalia (pp. 69 : 5 pis. [3 col.], ) 

36 figs.) } By E. A. Wilson, M.B. 

Aves (pp. 121 : 13 pis. col., 46 figs.) „, ) 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 



National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904 — continued. 
Vol. II — conhnued. 

1 pi., By W. P. Pycraft. 



Anatomy of Penguins (pp. 28 

8 figs.) 

Fishes (pp. 5 ; 2 pis.) 

Cephalodiscus (pp. 67 : 7 pis. [1 col.], 

17 figs.) 
Mollusoa. I. — Cephalopoda (pp. 2 : 

., II. — Gastropoda ( (pp.12, 1 : I 
., III. — Amphineuia ) 2 pis.) f 
„ IV. — Nudibranchiata (pp. 28 : 

1 pL, 30 figs.) 
., V. — Lamellibranohiata (pp. 7 : 

Ipl.) 

Braohiopoda (pp. 2 : 4 figs.) 

Crustacea I. — Decapoda (pp. 7) ... 1 
„ II. — Cumaoea (pp. 6 : 1 pi., > „ 

i fiffS.) I 



G.A.Bouleuger.P.R.S. 
W. G. Ridewood, D.So. 

W, B Hoyle, D.Sc. 

E. A. Smith, I.S.O. 

Sir Charles Eliot, 
K.C.M.G., LL.D. 

B. A. Smith, I.S.O. 
W. T. Caiman, D.Sc. 



Vol. III. Zoology and Botany (Invertebrata : Marine 
Algse, Musci). Pp. vi., 273 : 51 plates, 8 text-figures, 
and 1 chart. 1907, 4to. 21. 10s. 



On CoUeoting in Antarctic Seas (pp. 10) 
MoUusca. VI. — I'teropoda (pp. 15 : 

2 plB.) 
Crustacea. III. — Amphipoda (pp. 39 : 
13 pis.) 
„ IV. — Leptostraca (pp. 2 : 

2 figs.) 
., V. — Ostracoda (pp. 9 : 3 pis.) 

„ VI. — Cirripedia (pp. i : 1 pi.) 

Pycnogonida (pp. 72 : 10 pis.) 

Acari (pp. 6 : 1 pi.) 

Chsetognatha (pp. 6 : 1 chart) 

Nematoda (pp. 4 : 1 pi.) 

Cestojia (pp. 6 : 1 pi.) 

Coelentera. I. — Alcyonaria (pp. 15 : 
2 pis.) 

„ II. — Hydroid Zoophytes 

(pp. 34 : i pis.) 

„ III. — Tentacles of a Siphono- 

phore(pp. 3 : 5 figs.) 

Porifera. I. — Hexactinellida (pp. 25 : 

7 pis.) 
Marine Algse. I. — Phseophyoese and 
FloridesB (pp. 15 : 
i pis.) 
„ „ II. — Corallinacese (pp. 2 : 

Ifig.) 
Musci (pp. 6 : 2 pis.) 



By T. V. Hodgson, F.L.S. 
„ Sir Charles Eliot, 

K.C.M.G., TiL.D. 
„ A. 0. Walker, F.L.S. 

„ Dr. J. Thiele. 

„ Prof. G. S. Brady, 

F.R.S. 
„ Prof. A. Gruvel. 
„ T. V. Hodgson, F.L.S. 
., Dr. B. L. Trouessart. 
„ Dr. G.H. Fowler, F.L.S. 
„ Dr. 0. von Linstow. 
, A. E. Shipley, F.R.S. 
,, Prof. S. J. Hicison, 

F.R.S. 
„ Prof. S. J. Hickson, 

F.R.S., and F. H. 

Gravely. 
„ Dr. .1. Rennie. 

„ R. Kirkpatrick. 

„ A. Gepp and Mrs. E. S, 
Gepp. 

„ M. Foslie. 

„ J. Cardot. 



Vol. IV. Zoology ^various Invertebrata). Pp. iv., 281 
65 plates, 1 text-figure. 1908, 4to. 11. 15s. 

Mollusca. VII. — Solenogastres (pp. 13 : By Dr. H. F. Nierstrasz. 
2 pis.) 



LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE 



National Antarctic Expedition, 1901-1904 — continued. 
"Vol. IV — continued. 



By G. H. Carpenter, B.Sc, 

M.R.I.A. 
„ W. M. Tattersall, M.Sc. 

„ R. Norris Wolfenden, 

M.D. 
By F. Jeffrey Bell, M.A. 
„ E. W. McBride, M.A., 

F.R.S.. and J. C. 

Simpson, B.Sc. 
„ Dr. Rudolf Ritter tou 

Stummer-Traunfels. 
„ W. F. Lanchester, M.A. 
„ J. A. Clubb, M.Sc. 
„ R. Kirkpatriok. 

„ C. F. Jenkin, B.A. 

Vol. V. Zoology and Botany. Pp. ix., 212 : 28 plates, and 

19 text-figures. [With a Summary of the Contents of 

Vols. II.-V.] 1910, 4to. IZ. 10s. 

Vertebrata. lA. — Mammalia (Seal-Bm- 

bryos) (pp. 21 : 2 pis., 1 text-figure) 

Tunioata (pp. 26 : 7 pis., 2 text-figures) 



Insecta. — Aptera (pp. 5 : 1 pi.) 

Crustacea. VII. — Schizopoda (pp. 42 : 
8 pis.) 
„ VIII. — Copepoda (pp. 44 : 

7 pis.) 

Bcbinoderma (pp. 16 : 5 pis.) 

Echinoderm Larvas (pp. 9 : 1 pi.) 



Myzostomidas (pp. 26 : 1 pi. and 1 figure) 

Sipunculoidea (pp. 6) 

Coelentera. IV. — Actinias (pp. 12 : 3pls.) 
Porifera. II. — Tetraxonida (pp. 56 : 
19 pis.) 
„ III. — Calcaiea(pp.52 : 12pls.) 



By 



W. Marett 



Crustacea. IX. — Isopoda (pp. 77 : 10 pis) 
Nemertinea (pp. 15 : 1 pi., 16 text- 
figures) 
Coelentera. V. — Medusae (pp. 62 : 7 pis.) 
Licbenes (pp. 11 : 1 pi.) 



Dr. H. 

Tims. 
Prof. W. A. Herdman, 

D.Sc, P.R.S. 
T. V. Hodgson, F.L.S. 
Prof. L. Joubin. 

Edward T. Browne. 
Dr. 0. V. Darbishire 



Vol. VI. Zoology and Botany. Pp. xvi., 101 : 8 plates, 
1 key-plate, and 1 text-figure. [With Synopsis of 
Contents of the several volumes of Memoirs, Classified 
Summary of the Contents of Vols. I.-VI., Subject 
Index, and Index of Authors.] 1912, 4to. 16s. 



By Prof. E. W. MaoBride, 
D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S. 



Prof. E. Ehlers. 

Dr. F. E. Fritsch, F.L.S. 



Eohinoderma. III. — On a collection of 

young Holotburioids (pp. 9 • 2 pis., 

and key to pi. 1.) 

Polych^ta (pp. 32 : 3 pis.) 

Freshwater Algse (pp. 60 : 3 pis., 1 

text-figure) 

A Monograph of Christmas Island (Indian Ocean) : Physical 
Features and Geology by C. W. Andrews, B.A., B.Sc, 
F.G.S., -with descriptions of the Fauna and Flora by 
numerous contributors. Pp. xv.,337: 22 plates (7 coloured), 
a map, and 27 illustrations in text. [With Index.] 1900, 
8to. II. 

First Report on Economic Zoology. By Fred. V. Theobald 
M.A., &c. [With an Introduction, containing a Classifica- 
tion of Animals from the point of view of Economic 
Zoology, by Prof. E. Ray Lankester, LL.D., F.R.S.] 
Pp. xxxiv., 192. 18 Woodcuts. 1903, Roy. Svo. 6s. 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 5 

Second Report on Economic Zoology. By Fred. V. Theobald, 
M.A., &c. Pp. X., 197. 29 Illnstratious. 1904, Roy. 8vo. 
6s. 

MAMMALS. 

Catalogue of the Bones of Mammalia in the Collection of the 
British Museum. By Edward Gerrard. Pp. iv., 296, 
1862, Svo. 5s. 

Catalogue of Monkeys, Lemurs, and Fruit-eating Bats in 
the Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. J. E. 
Gray, F.R.S., &c. Pp. viii., 137. 21 Woodcuts. 1870, 
Svo. 4.9. 

Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the Collection of the British 
Museum. Second Edition. By Knud Andersen. Vol. I. 
Megachiroptera. Pp. ci., 854 : 85 text-iigures. [With 
Table of Contents, Introduction, and Index.] 1912, 8vo. 
n. 10s. 

Catalogue of Carnivorous Pachydermatous, and Edentate 
Mammalia in the British Museum. By John Edward 
Gray, F.R.S., &c. Pp. vii., 398. 47 Woodcuts. 1869, 
Svo. 6s. &d. 

Catalogue of Seals and Whales in the British Museum. By 
John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &c. 2nd Edition. Pp. vii., 
402. 101 Woodcuts. 1866, 8vo. 8s. 

Supplement. By John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &c. 

Pp. vi., 103. 11 Woodcuts. 1871, Svo. 2s. M. 

Catalogue of Ruminant Mammalia {Pecora, Linnaeus) in the 
British Museum. By John Edward Gray, P.R.S., &c. 
Pp. viii., 102. 4 Plates. 1872, Svo. 3s. M. 

Catalogue of the Ungulate Mammals in the British Museum 
(Natural History). Vol. I. Artiodactyla, Family Bovidae, 
Subfamilies Bovinse to Ovibovinae (Cattle, Sheep, Goats, 
Chamois, Serows, Takin, Musk - Oxen, etc.). By R, 
Lydekker, P.R.S. Pp. xvii., 249 : 55 text-figures. [With 
List of Illustrations and Index of Genera and Species.] 
1913, Svo. 7s. M. 

Monograph of the Okapi. By Sir E. Ray Lankester, K.C.B., 
M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., &c. Atlas. Compiled with the 
assistance of W. G. Ridewood, D.Sc. 4S Plates, with 
xxii. pp. of Explanations, &c. 1910, 4to. U. 5s. 

Catalogue of the Marsupialia and Monotremata in the 
Collection of the British Museum. By Oldfield Thomas. 
Pp. xiii., 401. 4 Coloured and 24 plain Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1888, 
Svo. 11. 8s. 

Catalogue of the Mammals of Western Europe (Europe 
exclusive of Russia) in the Collection of the British 
Museum. By Gerrit S. Miller. Pp. xv., 1019. 213 Text- 
figures. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 
1912, Svo. 11. 6s. 



b LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

Catalogue of the Heads and Horns of Indian Big Game 
beq^iieatlied by A. O. Hume, C.B., to the British Museum 
(Natural History). By R. Lydekker, F.R.S. Pp. xtI., 45. 
16 Text-flgures, and a Portrait of Mr. Hume. [With an 
Alphabetical Index.] 1913, 8to. 2s. 

BIRDS. 

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum : — 

Vol. VII. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching 
Birds. Oichlomorphce : Part IV., containing the con- 
cluding portion of the family Timeliidse (Babbling 
Thrushes). By R. Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xvi.,^ 
698. Woodcuts and 15 coloured Plates. [With 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1883, 8vo. 
11. &s. 

Vol. VIII. Catalogue of the Passeriformes. or Perching 
Birds. Oichlomorphce : Part V., containing the 
families Paridae and Laniidre (Titmice and Shrikes) i 
and Certhiomorphce (Creepers and Nuthatches). By 
Hans Gadow, M.A., Ph.D. Pp. xiii., 386. Wood- 
cuts and 9 coloured Plates. [With Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1883, 8to. 17s. 

Vol. X. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching 
Birds. Fringilliformes : Part I., containing the 
families Dicseidse, Hirundinidse, Ampelidse, Mniotil- 
tidse, and Motacillidae. By R. Bowdler Sharpe. 
Pp. xiii., 682. Woodcuts and 12 coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885,. 
8vo. 11. 2s. 

Vol. XI. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching 
Birds. Fringilliformes : Part II., containing the 
families Coerebidae, Tanagridse, and Icteridse. By 
Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A., F.R.S. Pp. xvii.,, 
431. Woodcuts and 18 coloured Plates. [With 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1886, 8vo. 
11. 

Vol. X.II. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching 
Birds. Fringilliformes : Part III., containing the 
family Fringillidse. By R. Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xt., 
871. Woodcuts and 16 coloured Plates. [With 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1888, 8vo. 
11. 8s. 

Vol. XIII. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching 
Birds. Sfurniformes, containing the families Arta- 
midae, Sturnidas, Ploceidse, and Alaudidse. Also the 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 7 

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum — continued. 

families Atrichiidse and Menuridse. By R. Bowdler 
Sharpe. Pp. xvi., 701. Woodcuts and 15 coloured 
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.J 
1890, 8to. 11. 8s. 

Vol. XIV. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching 
Birds. Oligomyodce, or the families Tyrannidse, 
OxyrhamphidsB, Pipridse, Cotingidse, Phytotomidse, 
Philepittidae, Pittidse, Xenicidse, and Eurylsemid*. 
By Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A., F.R.S. Pp. xix.,494. 
Woodcuts and 26 coloured Plates. [With Systematic 
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1888, 8vo. 11. ds. 

Vol. XV. Catalogue of the Passeriformes, or Perching 
Birds. Tracheophonce, or the families Dendrocolap- 
tidae, Formicariidse, Oonopophagidse, and Pteropto- 
chidae. By Philip Lutley Sclater, M.A., F.R.S. 
Pp. xvii., 371. Woodcuts and 20 coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1890, 
8vo. 11. 

Vol. XVI. , Catalogue of the Picarias. U-pupce and 
Trochili, by Osbert Salvin. Goracice, of the families 
Cypselidae, Caprimulgidse, Podargidae, and Steatorni- 
thidae, by Ernst Hartert. Pp. xvi., 703. Woodcuts 
and li coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha- 
betical Indexes.] 1892, 8vo. 11. 16s. 

Vol. XVII. Catalogue of the Picaris. Goracice (contin.) 
and Halcyones, with the fam.ilies Leptosomatidse, 
Coraciidae, Meropidas, Alcedinidae, Momotidse, Totidae 
and Coliidas, by R. Bowdler Sharpe. Bucerotes and 
Trogones, by W. R. Ogilvie Grant. Pp. xi., 522. 
Woodcuts and 17 coloured Plates. [With Systematic 
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1892, 8vo. 11. 10s. 

Vol. XVIII. Catalogue of the Picarias. Scansores, 
containing the family Picidae. By Edward Hargitt, 
Pp. XV., 597. Woodcuts and 15 coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1890, 
8vo. 11. 6s. 

Vol. XIX. Catalogue of the Picarise. Scansores and 
Goccyges : containing the families Rhamphastidae, 
GalbulidaB, and Bucconidae, by P. L. Sclater ; and 
the families Indicatoridas, Capitonidae, Cuculidae, and 
Musophagidae, by G. E. Shelley. Pp. xii., 484 : 13 
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical 
Indexes.] 1891, 8vo. 11. 5s. 



8 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum — continued. 

Vol. XX. Catalogue of the Psittaci, or Parrots. By 
T. Salvadori. Pp. xvii., 658. Woodcuts and 18 
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical 
Indexes.] 1891, 8vo. 11. 10s. 

Vol. XXI. Catalogue of the Columbae, or Pigeons. 
By T. Salvadori. Pp. xvii., 676. 15 coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1893, 
8yo. 11. 10s. 

Vol. XXII. Catalogue of the Game Birds (Pterocletes, 
Gallince, Opisthocomi, Hemipodii). By W. R. 
Ogilvie Grant. Pp. xvi., 585. 8 coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1893, 
8vo. 1^. 6s. 

Vol. XXIII. Catalogue of the Fulicarise (Rallidse and 
Heliornithidfe) and Alectorides (Aramidae, Eurypy- 
gidse, Mesitidse, Rhinochetidse, Gruidse, Psophiidse, 
and Otididae). By R. Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xiii., 353. 
9 coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha- 
betical Indexes.] 1894, 8to. 11. 

Vol. XXIV. Catalogue of the Limicote. By R. 
Bowdler Sharpe. Pp. xii., 794. Woodcuts and 7 
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical 
Indexes.] 1896, 8yo. 11. 5s. 

Vol. XXV. Catalogue of the Gavise and Tubinares. 
Gaviae. (Terns, Gulls, and Skuas), by Howard 
Saunders. Tubinares (Petrels and Albatrosses), by 
Osbert Salvin. Pp. xt., 475. Woodcuts and 8 
coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical 
Indexes.] 1896, 8vo. 11. Is. 

Vol. XXVI. Catalogue of the Plataleae, Herodiones, 
Steganopodes, Pygopodes, Alcse, and Impennes. 
Plataleae (Ibises and Spoonbills) and Herodiones 
(Herons and 'Storks), by R. Bowdler Sharpe. Ste- 
ganopodes (Cormorants, Gannets, Frigate - birds, 
Tropic-birds, and Pelicans), Pygopodes (Divers and 
Grebes), Alcse (Auks), and Impennes (Penguins), by 
W. R. Ogilvie-Grant. Pp. xvii., 687. Woodcuts and 
14 coloured Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha- 
betical Indexes.] 1898, 8vo. 11. 5s, 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 9 

Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum — continued, 

Vol. XXVII. Catalogue of the Chenomorphas (Pala- 
medese, Phoenicopteri, Anseres), Crypturi, and Ratitse. 
By T. Salvador!. Pp. xv., 636. 19 coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1895, 
8vo. 11. 12s. 

A Hand-list of the Genera and Species of Birds. [Nomen- 
clator Avium tum Fossilinm tum Viventium.] By R. 
Bowdler Sharpe, LL.D. :— 

Vol. V. Pp. XX., 678. rWith Systematic and Alpha- 
betical Indexes.] 1909, 8vo. 11. 

General Index to . . . Volumes I.-V. Edited by 
W. R. Ogilvie-Grant. Pp. v., 199. 1912, 8vo. 10s. 

Edition on large paper, printed on one 



side only. Pp. v., 388. 1912, fol. 11. 

List of the Specimens of Birds in the Collection of the 
British Museum. By George Robert Gray : — 

Part III., Sections III. and IV. Capitonidse and Picidae. 
Pp. 137. [With Index.] 1868, 12mo. Is. M. 

Part IV. Columbse. Pp. 73. [With Index.] 18.56, 
12mo. Is. M. 

Part V. Galling. Pp. iv., 120. [With an Alphabetical 
Index.] 1867, 12mo. Is. M. 

Catalogue of the Birds of the Tropisal Islands of the Pacific 
Ocean in the Collection of the British Museum. By 
George Robert Gray, P.L.S., &c. Pp. 72. [With an 
Alphabetical Index,] 1859, 8vo. Is. &d. 



Catalogue of the Collection of Birds' Eggs in the British 
Museum (Natural History) : — 

Vol. I. Ratitae. Carinatse (Tinamiformes — Lariformes). 
By Eugene W. Gates. Pp. xxiii., 252. 18 Coloured 
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 
1901, 8vo. 11. IDs. 

Vol. II. Carinatse (Charadriiformes — Strigiformes). By 
Eugene W. Gates. Pp. xx., 400. 15 Coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1902 
8vo. 11. 10s. 

32203 A 2 



10 LIST OP PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

Catalogue of the Collection of Birds' Eggs in the British 
Museum (Natural History) — continued. 

Vol. III. Carinatse (Psittaciformes — Passeriformes) 
By Eugene W. Gates and Capt. Savile G. Reid. 
Pp. xxiii., 349. 10 Coloured Plates. [With Syste- 
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1903, 8vo. 11. 5s. 

Vol. IV. Carinatse (Passeriformes continued). By 
Eugene W. Gates, assisted by Capt. Savile G. Reid. 
Pp! xviii., 352. 14 Coloured Plates. [With Syste- 
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1905, 8to. 11. 10s. 

Vol. V. Carinatse (Passeriformes completed). By W. 
R. Ggilvie-Grant. Pp. xxiii., 547. 22 Coloured Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1912, 
8vo. 21. 7s. 6d. 



REPTILES. 

Catalogue of the Tortoises, Crocodiles, and Amphisbsenians 
in the Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. J. E. 
Gray, P.R.S., &c. Pp. viii., 80. [With an Alphabetical 
Index.] 1844, 12mo. Is. 

Catalogue of Shield Reptiles in the Collection of the British 
Museum. By John Edward Gray, F.R.S., &c.: — 

Appendix. Pp. 28. 1872, 4to. 2s. 6d. 

Part II. Emydosaurians, Rhynchocephalia, and Amphis - 
bsenians. Pp. vi., 41. 25 Woodcuts. 1872, 4to. 
3s. 6d. 

Hand-List of the Specimens of Shield Reptiles in the 
British Museum. By Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c. 
Pp. iv., 124. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1873, 
8vo. 4s. 

Catalogue of the Chelonians, Rhynchocephalians, and 
Crocodiles in the British Museum (Natural History). 
New Edition. By George Albert Boulenger. Pp. x., 311. 
73 Woodcuts and 6 Plates. [With Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1889, 8vo. 15s. 

Catalogue of the Lizards in the British Museum (Natural His- 
tory). Second Edition. By George Albert Boulenger : — 

Vol. II. Iguanidas, Xenosauridae, Zonuridse, Anguidae, 
Anniellidse, Helodermatidae, Varanidae, Xantusiidae, 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 11 

Catalogue of the Lizards in the British Museum — continued. 

Teiidse, Amphisbsenidse. Pp. xiii., 497. 24 Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885, 
8vo. 11. 

Vol. III. Lacertidas, Gerrhosauridas, Scincidse, Anelytro- 
pidse, Dibamidse, Chamaeleontidse. Pp. xii., 575. 40 
Plates. [With a Systematic Index and an Alphabetical 
Index to the three "volumes.] 1887, 8vo. 11. 6s. 

Catalogue of the Snakes in the British Museum (Natural 
History). By George Albert Boulenger, F.R.S., &c. : — 

Vol. I., containing the families Typhlopidse, Glauconiidse, 
Boidffi, Ilysiidse, Uropeltidse, Xenopeltidae, and Colu- 
bridse aglyphse (part). Pp. xiii., 448 : 26 Woodcuts 
and 28 Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical 
Indexes.] 1893, 8vo. 11. Is. 

Vol. II., containing the conclusion of the Colubridae 
aglyphss. Pp. xi., 382 : 25 Woodcuts and 20 Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1894, 
8vo. 17s. 6d. 

Vol. III., containing the Colubridse (Opisthoglyphse and 
Proteroglyphse), Amblycephalidse, and Viperidae. 
Pp. xiv., 727 : 37 Woodcuts and 25 Plates. [With 
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index to iihe 3 
volumes.] 1896, 8to. 11. 6s. 

Catalogue of Colubrine Snakes in the Collection of the 
British Museum. By Dr. Albert Giinther. Pp. xTi., 281. 
[With Geographic, Systematic, and Alphabetical Indexes.] 
1858, 12mo. 4s. 

BATRACHIANS. 

Catalogue of the Batrachia Salientia in the Collection oE the 
British Museum. By Dr. Albert Gunther. Pp. xvi., 160. 
12 Plates. [With Systematic, Geographic, and Alphabetical 
Indexes.] 1858, 8vo. 6s. 

FISHES. 

Catalogue of the Fishes in the British Museum. Second 
Edition. Vol. I. Catalogue of the Percif orm Fishes in the 
British Museum. Vol. I. Containing the Centrarchiliss 
Percidse, and Serranidas (part). _^ By George Albert 
Boulenger, F.R.S. Pp. xix., 394. W oodcuts and 15 Plates. 
[With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1895, 8vo. 
1.5s. 



12 LIST OF PtTBLICATIONS OP THE 

Catalogue of Lophobranchiate Fish in the Collection of the 
British Museum. By J. J. Kanp, Ph.D., &c. Pp. iv., 80. 
4 Plates. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1856, 12mo. 2s. 

Catalogue of the Fresh-water Fishes of Africa in the 
British Museum (Natural History). By G. A. Boulenger, 
F.R.S. :— 
Vol. I. Pp. xi., 373 : 270 text-figures. [With Syste- 
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1909, imp. 8to. 
11. 12s. 6d. 
Vol. II. Pp. xii., 529: 382 text-figures. [With 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1911, imp. 
8vo. 21. 5s. 

MOLLUSCA. 

Guide to the Systematic Distribution of Mollusc,a in the 
British Museum. Part I. By John Edward Gray, Ph.D., 
F.R.S., &c. Pp. xii., 230. 121 Woodcuts. 1857, 8vo. 5s. 

Catalogue of Pulmonata, or Air Breathing Mollusca, in the 
Collection of the British Museum. Part I. By Dr. Louis 
Pfeiffier. Pp. iv., 192. Woodcuts. 1855, 12mo. 2s. 6d. 

Catalogue of the Auriculidse, Prosorpinidse, and Truncatellidas 
in the Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. Louis 
PfeifEer. Pp. iv., 150. Woodcuts. 1857, 12mo. Is. 2d. 

List of the Mollusca in the Collection of the British Museum. 
By John Edward Gray, Ph.D., F.R.S., &c. :— 
Part II. Olividae. Pp. 4L 1865, 12mo. Is. 

Catalogue of the Conchifera, or Bivalve Shells, in the 
Collection of the British Museum. By M. Deshayes : — 

Part I. Veneridse, Cyprinidse, Glauconomid^, and 
Petricoladse. Pp. iv., 216. 1853, 12mQ. 3s. 

Part II. Petricoladse (concluded) ; Corbiculadse Pp. 
217-292. [With an Alphabetical Index to the two 
parts.] 1854, 12mo. 6d. 

BRACHIOPODA, 

Catalogue of Brachiopoda Ancylopoda or Lamp Shells in the 
Collection of the British Museum. \_IssvM as " Catalogue 
of the Mollusca, Part IV."] Pp. iv., 128. 25 Woodcuts. 
[With an Alphabetical Index.] 1853, 12mo. 3s. 

POLYZOA. 

Catalogue of Marine Polyzoa in the Collection of the British 
Museum. Part III. Cyclostomata. By George Busk, 
F.R.S. Pp. viii.. 39, 38 plates. [With a Systematic 
Index.] 1875, 8vo. 5s. 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 13 



CRUSTACEA. 

Catalogue of the Specimens of Amphij)odous Crustacea in 
the Collection of the British Museum. By C. Spence Bate, 
F.R.S., &c. Pp. iv., 399. 58 Plates. [With an Alpha- 
betical Index.] 1862, 8yo. 11. 5s. 



ARACHNIDA. 

Descriptive Catalogue of the Spiders of Burma, based upon 
the Collection made by Eugene W. Gates and preserved in 
the British Museum. By T. Thorell. Pp. xxxvi., 406. 
[With Systematic List and Alphabetical Index.] 1895, 
8vo. 10s. 6d. 



INSECTS. 
Coleopterous Insects. 

Nomenclature of Coleopterous Insects in the Collection of 
the British Museum : — 

Part YII. Longicornia, I. By Adam. White. Pp. iv., 
174. 4 Plates. 1853, 12mo. 2s. 6d. 

Part YIII. Longicornia, II. By Adam White. Pp. 237. 
6 Plates. 1855, 12mo. 3s. 6(f. 

Illustrations of Typical Specimens of Coleoptera in the 
Collection of .the British Museum. Part I. Lycidse. By 
Charles Owen Waterhouse. Pp. x., 83. 18 Coloured 
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 
1879, 8vo. 16s. 

Catalogue of the Coleopterous Insects of, Madeira in the 
Collection of the British Museum. By T. Vernon 
WoUaston, M.A., F.L.S. Pp. xvi., 234 : 1 Plate. [With 
a Topographical Catalogue and an Alphabetical Index.] 
1857, 8vo. 3s. 

Catalogue of the Coleopterous Insects of the Canaries in the 
Collection of the British Museum. By T. Vernon 
Wollaston, M.A., F.L.S. Pp. xiii., 648. [With Topo- 
graphical and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1864, 8vo. 10s. 6d. 

Catalogue of Halticidse in the Collection of the British 
Museum. By the Rev. Hamlet Clark,, M.A., F.L.S. 
Physapodes and Oidipodes. Part I. Pp. xii., 301. 
Frontispiece and 9 Plates. 1860, 8vo. 7s. 



14: LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

Catalogue of Hispidae in the Collection of the British 
Museum. By Joseph S. Baly, M.E.S., &c. Part I. Pp. x., 
172. 9 Plates. [With -an Alphabetical Index.] 1858, 
8vo. 6s. 



Hymenopterous Insects. 

Catalogue of Hymenopterous Insects in the Collection of the 
British Museum. By Frederick Smith. 12mo. : — 

Part II. Apidae. Pp. 199-465. 6 Plates. [With an 
Alphabetical Index.] 1854. 6s. 

Part III. Mutillidse and Pompilidae, Pp.206. 6 Plates. 
1855. 6s. 

Part IV. Sphegidse, Larridaj, and Crabronidae. Pp. 207- 
497. 6 Plates. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1856. 
6s. 

PartV. Vespidse. Pp.147. 6 Plates. [With an Alpha- 
betical Index.] 1857. 6s. 

Part VII. Dorylidae and Thynnidse. Pp. 76. 3 Plates. 
[With an Alphabetical Index.] 1859. 2s. 

List of Hymenoptera, with descriptions and figures of the 
Typical Specimens in the British Museum. Vol. I., 
Tenthredinidse and Siricidae. By W. F. Kirby. 
Pp. xxYiii., 450. 16 Coloured Plates. [With Systematic 
and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1882, 8vo. 11. 18s. 

A Revision of the Ichneumonidse, based on the Collection in 
the British Museum (Natural History). With descriptions 
of new Genera and Species. By Claude Morley, F.Z.S., 
F.E.S. :— 

Part I. Tribes Ophionides and Metopiides. Pp. xi., 
88 : 1 Coloured Plate. [With Systematic and Alpha- 
betical Indexes.] 1912, 8vo. 4s. 

Part II. Tribes Rhyssides, Echthromorphides, Anoma- 
lides, and Paniscides. Pp. yiii., 140. 1 Coloured 
Plate. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes, 
&c.] 1913, 8vo. 5s. M. 



Dipterous Insects. 

A Monograph of the Culicidse, or Mosquitoes. Mainly com- 
piled from the Collections received at the British Museum 
from various parts of the world in connection with the 
Investigation into the cause of Malaria conducted by the 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 15 

Colonial Office and the Royal Society. By Fred. V. 
Theobald, M.A., &c. :— 

Vol. III. Pp. xvii., 359 : 17 plates, 1 diagram, and 193 

illustrations in text. 1903, 8vo. 11. Is. 
Vol. IV. Pp. xix., 639 : 16 plates and 297 text-figures. 

[With Index.] 1907, 8vo. 11. 12s. 6d. 

Vol. V. Pp. XV., 646 : 6 plates and 261 text-figures. 
[With Index.] 1910, 8vo. 11. 5s. 

Handbook of the Tsetse-Flies [Genus Glossina]. By Ernest 
Edward Austen. With 10 coloured plates and 24 text- 
figures, by A. J. Engel Terzi, and 1 map. Pp. x., 110. 
[With Index.] 1911, roy. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 

Illustrations of African Blood-sucking Flies other than 
Mosquitoes and Tsetse-Flies. By Ernest Edward Austen, 
with coloured figures by Grace Edwards. Pp. xv., 221 : 
13 coloured plates, 3 text-figures. 1909, roy. 8vo. 
U. Is. 6d. 



Lepidopterous Insects. 

Catalogue of the Lepidoptera Phalsense in the British 
Museum. By Sir George F. Hampson, Bart. : — 

Vol. I. Catalogue of the Syntomidse. Pp. xxi., 559 : 
285 woodcuts. [With Systematic and Alphabetical 
Indexes.] 1898, 8vo. 15s. 

Atlas of 17 Coloured Plates, 8vo. 15s. 

Vol. II. Catalogue of the Arctiadae (Nolinse, Litho- 
sianse). Pp. xx., 589 : 411 woodcuts. [With Syste- 
matic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1900, 8vo. 18s. 

^Atlas of 18 Coloured Plates (xviii.-xxxv.), 8vo. 15s. 

Vol. III. Catalogue of the Arctiadse (Arctianse) and 
Agaristidse. Pp. xix., 690 : 294 woodcuts. [With 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1901, 8vo. 15s, 

Atlas of 19 Coloured Plates (xxxvi.-liv.), 8to. 16s. 

Vol. IV. Catalogue of the Noctuidae [Agrotinas]. Pp. 
XX., 689 : 125 woodcuts. [With Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1903, 8vo. 15s. 

Atlas of 23 Coloured Plates (ly.-lxxvii.), 8vo. 16s. 

Vol. V. Catalogue of the Noctuidse [Hadeninse]. Pp. 
xvi., 634 : 172 woodcuts. [With Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1905, 8vo. 15s. 

Atlas of 18 Coloured Plates (Ixxviii.-xcv.), 8to. 15s. 



16 LIST OP PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

Catalogue of Le'pidoptera Pkalsense — continued. 

Vol. VI. Catalogue of the Noctuidae [Cucullianse]. Pp. 
xiY., 532 : 172 woodciits. [With Systematie and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1906, 8vo. 15s. 

Atlas of 12 Coloured Plates (xcvi.-cvii.), 8vo. 10s. 

Vol. VII. Catalogue of the Noctuidaa [A.cronyctinae]. 
Pp. XY., 709 : 184 woodcuts. [With Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1908, 8vo. 17s. 

Atlas of 15 Coloured Plates (cYiii.-cxxii.), Svo. 13s. 



Vol. VIII. Catalogue of the Noctuidae [Acronyctinse, II.]. 
Pp. xiv., 583 : 162 woodcuts. [With Table of the 
Phylogeny of the Acronyctinffi, and Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1909, Svo. 15s. 

Atlas of 14 Coloured Plates (cxxiii.-cxxxTi.), Svo. 

12s. 

Vol. IX. Catalogue of the Noctuidae [Acronyctinse, III.] 
Pp. XT., 552 : 247 woodcuts. [With Table of the 
Phylogeny of the Acronyctinae, and Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1910, Svo. 15s. 

-Atlas of 11 Coloured Plates (cxxxvii.-cxlvii.), Svo. 



12s. 

Vol. X. Catalogue of the Noctuidae [Erastrianae]. 
Pp. xix., 829 : 214 woodcuts. [With Table of the 
Phylogeny of the Erastrianae, and Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1910, Svo. 11. 

Atlas of 26 Coloured Plates (cxlviii.-clxxiii.). 1911, 

Svo. 11. 

Vol. XI. Catalogue of the Noctuidae, [Sub-families 
Eutelianae, Stictopterinae, Sarrothripinse, and Acon- 
tianae.] Pp. xvii., 6S9 : 275 woodcuts. [With 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1912, Svo. 11. 

Atlas of 16 Coloured Plates (clxxiv.-cxci.), Svo. 

17s. 6d. 

Vol. XII. Catalogue of the Noctuidae [Sub-family 
Catocalinae, partj. Pp. xiii., 626 : 134 woodcuts. 
[With Table of the Phylogeny of the Catocalinae, and 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1913, 8vo. 
17s. 6d. 

Atlas of 30 Coloured Plates (cxcii-ccxxi.), Svo. 



11. 5s. 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 17 

Illustrations of Typical Specimens of Lepidoptera Heterocera 
'■ in the Collection of the British Museum : — 

Part V. By Arthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. xii., 74. 
78-100 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic Index.] 
1881, 4to. 21. 10s. 

Part YI. By Arthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. xv., 89. 
101-120 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic Index.] 
1886, 4to. 21. 4s. 

Part VII. By Arthur Gardiner Butler. Pp. iv., 124. 
121-138 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic List.] 
1889, 4to. 21. 

Part VIII. The Lepidoptera Heterocera of the Nilgiri 
District. By George Francis Hampson. Pp. iv., 144. 
139-156 Coloured Plates. [With a Systematic List.] 
1891, 4to. 21. 

Part IX. The Macrolepidoptera Heterocera of Ceylon. 
By George Francis Hampson. Pp. v., 182. 157-176 
Coloured Plates. [With a General Systematic List of 
Species collected in, or recorded from, Ceylon.] 1893, 
4to. 21. 2s. 

Catalogue of the Collection of Palaearctic Butterflies formed 
by the late John Henry Leech, and presented to the 
Trustees of the British Museum by his Mother, Mrs. Eliza 
Leech. By Richard South, F.E.S. Pp.Ti.,228. 2 Coloured 
Plates. With a Portrait and Biographical Memoir of Mr. 
Leech. 1902, 4to. 11. 

Catalogue of Diurnal Lepidoptera described by Fabricius in 

. - the Collection of the British Museum. By Arthur Gardiner 

Butler, F.L.S., &c. Pp. iv., 303. 3 Plates. 1869, 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

List of the Specimens of Lepidopterous Insects in the 
>. Collection of the British Museum. By Francis Walker. 
~ 12mo. :— 

Part XXVIII. Tortricites and Tineites. Pp. 287-561. 
1863. 4s. 

Part XXXI. Supplement. Pp. 1-321. 1864. 5s. 

Part XXXIII. Part 3. Pp. 707-1120. 

1865. 6s. 



Neuropterous Insects. 

Catalogue of the Specimens of Neuropterous Insects in the 
•^'. Collection of the British Museum. By Dr. H. Hagen. 
Part I. Termitiua. Pp. 34. 1858, l2mo. 6d 



18 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

Orthopterous Insects. 

Catalogue of Orthopterous Insects in the Collection of the 
British Museum. Part I. Phasmidse. By John Obadiah 
Westwood, P.L.S., &c. Pp. 195. 48 PlateS. [With an 
Alphabetical Index.] 1859, 4to. 2,1. 

Catalogue of the Specimens of Blattarise in the Collection of 
the British Museum. By Francis Walker, F.L.S., &c. 
Pp. 239. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1868, 8to. 
5s. &d. 

Catalogue of the Specimens of Dermaptera Saltatoria in the 
Collection of the British Museum. By Francis Walker, 
F.L.S., &c. :— 

Part II. Locustidae (continued). Pp. 225-423. [With 
an Alphabetical Index.] 1869, 8vo. 4s. &d. 

Part III. Locustidse (continued). — Acrididae. Pp. 425- 
604. [With an Alphabetical Index.] 1870, 8vo. 4s. 

Part IV. Acrididse (continued). Pp. 605-809. [With 
an Alphabetical Index.] 1870, 8vo. Qs. 

• 

Part V. Tettigidse. — Supplement to the Catalogue of 
BlattariK. — Supplement to the Catalogue of Dermaptera 
Saltatoria (with remarks on the Geographical Distri- 
bution of Dermaptera). Pp. 811-850; 43; 116. 
[With Alphabetical Indexes.] 1870, 8vo. 6s. 

Synonymic Catalogue of Orthoptera. By W. F. Kirby : — 

Yol. I. Orthoptera Euplexoptera, Cursoria, et Gres- 
soria. (Forhculid^, Hemimeridse, Blattidse, Mantidae, 
PhasmidsB.) Pp. x., 5Ul. [With Index.] 1904, 
8vo. 10s. 

Vol. II. Orthoptera Saltatoria, Part I. (Achetidse et 
Phasgonuridae.) Pp. viii., 562. [With Index.] 1906, 
8vo. 15s. 

Vol. III. Orthoptera Saltatoria, Part II. (Locustidse 
vel Acridiidse.) Pp. vii., 674. [With Index.] 1910, 
8vo. 11. 



Homopterous Insects. 

A Synonymic Catalogue of Homoptera. Part I. Cicadid^ 
By W, L. Distant, Pp. 207. [Index.] 1906, Svo. 5s. 



BRITISH MUSEUM /NATURAL HISTORY). 19' 

VERMES. 

Catalogue of the Species of Entozoa, or Intestinal Worms, 
contained in the Collection of the British Mnseum. By 
Dr. Baird. Pp. iv., 132. 2 Plates. [With an Index of 
the Animals in which the Entozoa mentioned in the 
Catalogue are found, and an Index of G-enera and 
Species.] 1853, 12mo. 2s. 

Catalogue of the Chaetopoda in the British Museum (Natural 
History). A. PolTchaeta : Part I. — Arenicolidse. By J. 
H. Ashworth, D.Sc. Pp. xii., 175. 15 Plates, 68 Text- 
figures. [With Systematic and General Indexes, List of 
Text-figures, Description of Plates, &c.] 1912, roy. 8vo. 
U. 7s. 6d. 



ANTHOZOA. 

Catalogue of Sea-pens or Pennatulariidse in the Collection of 
the British Museum. By J. E. Gray, F.R.S., &c. Pp. iv., 
40. 2 Woodcuts. 1870, 8vo. Is. 6d. 

Catalogue of Lithophytes or Stony Corals in the Collection 
of the British Museum. By J. E. Gray, F.R.S., &c. 
Pp. iv., 51. 14 Woodcuts. 1870, 8vo. 3s. 

Catalogue of the Madreporarian Corals in the British 
Museum (Natural History) : — 

Vol. I. The Genus Madrepora. By George Brook. 
Pp. xi., 212. 35 Collotype Plates. [With Systematic 
and Alphabetical Indexes, and Explanation of the 
Plates.] 1893, 4to. 11. is. 

Vol. II. The Genus Turbinaria ; the Genus Astrajopora . 
By Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Cantab., F.L.S., F.Z.S. 
Pp. iv., 106. 30 Collotype and 3 Lithographic Plates. 
[With Index of Generic and Specific Names, and 
Explanation of the Plates.] 1896, 4to. 18s. 

Vol. III. The Genus Montipora ; the Genus Anacro- 
pora. By Henry M. Bernard, M.A., &c. Pp.vii., 192. 
30 Collotype and 4 Lithographic Plates. [With Syste- 
matic Index, Index of Generic and Specific Names, 
and Explanation of the Plates.] 1897, 4to. 11. 4s. 

Vol. IV. The Family Poritidas. I.— The Genus 
Goniopora. By Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Pp. viii., 
206. 12 Collotype and 4 Lithographic Plates. [With 
Index of Generic and Specific Names, and Explanation 
of the Plates.] 1903, 4to. 11. 

Vol. V. The Family Poritidse. II.— The Genus Porites. 
Part I. — Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region. By 
Henry M. Bernard, M.A. Pp. vi., 303. 35 Plates. 
[With Index of Generic and Specific Names and 
Explanation of the Plates.] 1905, 4to. 11. 15s. 



20 LIST OF PUBLIGATIONS OF THE 

Catalogue of the Madreporarian Corals in the British 
Museum (Natural History) — continued. 

Vol. VI. The Family Poritidse. II.— The Genus Porites. 
Part II.' — Porites of the Atlantic and "West Indies, with 
the European Fossil Forms. The Genus Goniopora, 
a supplement to Vol. IV. By, Henry M. Bernard, M.A. 
Pp. vi., 173. 16 Collotype and 1 Lithographic Plates. 
[With Index of Generic and Specific Names, and 
Explanation of the Plates.] 1906, 4to. 11. 



BRITISH ANIMALS. 

Catalogue of British Birds in the Collection of the British 
Museum. By George Robert Gray, F.L.S., F.Z.8., &c. 
Pp. xii., 248. [With a List of Species.] 1863, 8to. 3s. 6d. 

Catalogue of the British Species of Pisidium (Recent and 
Fossil) in the Collections of the British Museum (Natural 
History), "with Notes on those of Western Europe. By 
B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., &c. Pp. ix., 144. 30 Plates. 
[With Bibliography and Index.] 1913, 8vo. 10s. 6d. 

Catalogue of British Hymenoptera in the Collection of the 
British Museum. Second edition. Part I. Andrenide 
and Apidse. By Frederick Smith, M.E.S. New issue 
Pp. xi. 236. 11 Plates. [With Systematic and Alpha- 
betical Index.] 1891, 8vo. 6s. 

Catalogue of British Fossorial Hymenoptera, Formicidae, and 
Vespidae in the Collection of the British Museum. By 
Frederick Smith, V.P.E.S. Pp. 236. 6 Plates. [With an 
Alphabetical Index.] 1858, i2mo. 6s. 

Catalogue of British Hymenoptera of the Family Chalcididse 
By Claude Morley, F.Z.S., F.E.S. Pp. 74. [Index.] 
1910, 8vo. 3s. 6d. 

Illustrations of British Blood-sucking Flies, with notes by 
Ernest Edward Austen, Assistant, Department of Zoology, 
British Museum (N.H.). Pp. 74. 34 Coloured Plates. 
1906, roy. 8to. IZ. 5s. 

A Catalogue of the British Non-parasitical Worms in the 
Collection of the British Museum. By George Johnston, 
M.t)., Edin., F.R.C.L., Ed., Ll.D., Marischal Coll., Aber- 
deen, &c. Pp. 365. Woodcuts and 24 Plates. [With an 
Alphabetical Index.] 1865, 8vo. 7s. 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 21 

Catalogue of the British Echinoderms in the British Museum 
(Natural History). By F. Jeffrey Bell, M.A. Pp. xvii., 202. 
Woodcuts and 16 Plates (2 Coloured). [With Table of 
Contents, Tables of Distribution, Alphabetical Index, 
Description of the Plates, &c.] 1892,' 8vo. 12s. 6d. 

List of the Specimens of British Animals in the Collection 
of the British Museum ; with Synonyma and References 
to figures. 12mo. : — 

Part V. Lepidoptera. By J. F. Stephens. 2nd Edition. 
Revised by H. T. Stainton and E. Shepherd. Pp. iv.. 
224. 1856. Is. 2d. 

Part VI. Hymenoptera. By F.Smith. Pp.134. 1851. 2s. 

Part VII. Mollusca, Acephala and Brachiopoda. By 
Dr. J. E. Gray. Pp. iv., 167. 1851. 3s. 6d. 

Part VIII. Fish. By Adam White. Pp. xxiii., 164. 
(With Index and List of Donors.) 1851. 3s. 6d. 

Part XI. Anoplura, or Parasitic Insects. By H. Denny. 
Pp. iv., 51. 1852. Is. 

Part XII.' Lepidoptera (continued). By James F. 
Stephens. Pp. iv., 54. 1852. dd. 

Part XIII. Nomenclature of Hymenoptera. By 
Frederick Smith. Pp. iv., 74. 1853. Is. id. 

Part XIV. Nomenclature of Neuroptera. By Adam 
White. Pp. iv., 16. 1853. Qd. 

Part XV. Nomenclature of Diptera, I. Bv Adam 
White. Pp. iv., 42. 1853. Is. 

Part XVI. Lepidoptera (completed). ByH. T. Stainton.^ 
Pp.199. [With an Index.] 1854. 3s. 



PLANTS. 

Illustrations of Australian Plants collected in 1770 during 
Captain Cook's Voyage round the World in H.M.S. 
" Endeavour." By the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, 
Bart., E.B., P.R.S., and Dr. Daniel Solander, F.R.S. 
[Being a series of lithographic reproductions of copper- 
plates engraved after paintings by F. P. Nodder, James- 
Miller, J. F. Miller, and John Cleveley.j With Introduc- 
tion and Determinations by James Britten, F.L.S., Senior 
Assistant, Department of Botany, British Museum : — 

Part I. — 101 Plates, with 31 pages of descriptive text^ 
1900, fol. U. 5s. 

Part II.— 142 Plates (pis. 101-243), with 41 pages of 
descriptive text (pp. 35-75). 1901, foL 11. 15s. 



22 LIST OP PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

IlluBtrations of Australian Plants &c. — continued. 

Part III.— 77 Plates (pis. 244-318, 4.5a, and 122), with 
26 pages of descriptive text, including Index to the 
whole work (pp. 77-102), and 3 maps. 1905, f ol. 11. 5s. 

Catalogue of the African Plants collected by Dr. Friedrich 
Welwitsch in 185^-61 :— 

Vol. I. Dicotyledons. By William Philip Hiern, M.A. 
P.L.S., &c. :— 

Part I. [Eanunculaceae to Rhizophoracese.] Pp. 

xxvi., 336. [With Portrait of Dr. Welwitsch. 

Introduction. JBibliogi-aphy, and Index of Genera.] 

1896. 8vo. 7s. &d. 
Part II. Combretacese to Rubiacese. Pp. 337-510. 

[With Index of Genera.] 1898, 8vo. 4s. 
Part III. Dipsacese to Scrophulariacess. Pp. 511- 

784. [With Index of Genera.] 1898, 8vo. 5s. 
Part IV. Lentibulariaceae to Ceratophylleae. Pp. 785- 

1035. [With Index.] 1900, 8vo. 5s. 

Vol. II. Monocotyledons, Gymnospernis, and Crypto- 
gams : — 

Part I. Monocotyledons and Gymnosperms. By 
Alfred Barton Rendle, M.A., D.Sc, F.L.S., Assis- 
tant, Department of Botany. Pp. 260. [With 
Index of Genera.] 1899, 8vo. 6s. 
Part II. Cryptogamia. Pp. 261-566. [With Table 
of Errata, and General Index to the whole work.] 
1901, 8vo. 6s. 



Vascular Oryptogams 


... By 


William Oarruthers, F.E.S, 


Mosses 


... „ 


Antony Gepp, M.A., F.L.S. 


Hepatics 


)> 


F. Stephani. 


Marine Algse 


... „ 


Ethel S. Barton. 


Freshwater Algse ... 


... ,j 


W. "West, F.L.S., and G-. S 
West, B.A. 


Diatomace^e 


... ), 


Thomas Comber, F.L.S. 


Lichenes 


... J, 


E. A. Wainio. 


Fungi 


•-.. }, 


Annie Lorrain Smith. 


Myoecozoa , 


... ,j 


Arthur Lister, F.R.S. 



Catalogue of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs. P. A. 
Talbot in the Oban District, South Nigeria. By A. B. 
Rendle, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., E. G. Baker, F.L.S., H. F. 
Wernham, B.Sc, S. Moore, F.L.S., and others. Pp. x., 157 : 
17 Plates. [With Index and List of Plates.] 1913, 8vo. 9s. 

Flora of Jamaica, containing descriptions of the Flowering 
Plants known from the Island. By William Fawcett, 
B.Sc, F.L S., etc., and A. B. Rendle, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., 
F.L.S., etc. Vol. I. Orchidacese. Pp. xx., 150 : 32 Plates. 
[With Index of Genera and Species.] 1910, 8vo. 
10s. M. 



BRITISH MUSEUM (TlATURAL HISTORY). 23 

Synopsis of the British Basidiomycetes : a Descriptive 
Catalogue of the Drawings and Specimens in the Depart- 
ment of Botany, British Museum. By Worthington George 
Smith, F.L.S. Pp. 531. 5 Plates and 145 Figures in 
Text. [With Index.] 1908, 8vo. 10s. 

A Monograph of the British Lichens : a Descriptive Cata- 
logue of the Species in the Department of Botany, British 
Museum. Part II. By Annie Lorrain Smith, F.L.S. 
Pp. [viii.,] 409 : 59 Plates. [With List of Plates, Glossary, 
and Index.1 1911, 8vo. IZ. 

A Monograph of the Mycetozoa : a Descriptive Catalogue 
of the Species in the Berbarium of the British Museum. 
By Arthur Lister, P.R.S., F.L.S. Second Edition, 
revised by Gulielma Lister, F.L.S. Pp. 302. 201 Plates 
(120 coloured). 56 Woodcuts. [With Indexes, Biblio- 
graphy, Glossary, etc.] 1911, 8vo. 11. 10s. 

List of British Diatomaceae in the Collection of the British 
Museum. By the Rev. W. Smith, F.L.S., &c. Pp. iv., 55. 
1859, 12mo. Is. 

FOSSILS. 

■Catalogue of the Fossil Mammalia in the British Museum 

(Natural History). By Richard Lydekker, B.A., F.G.S.:— 

Part I. Containing the Orders Primates, Chiroptera, 

Insectivora, Carnivora, and Rodentia. Pp. xxx., 268. 

33 Woodcuts. [With Systematic and Alphabetical 

Indexes.] 1885, 8vo. 5s. 

Part II. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborder 

Artiodactyla. Pp. xxii., 324. 39 Woodcuts. [With 

Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes.] 1885, 8vo. 6s. 

Part III. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborders 

Perissodactyla, Toxodontia, Condylarthra, and Ambly- 

poda. Pp.xvi., 186. 30 Woodcuts. [With Systematic 

Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species, 

including Synonyms.] 1886, 8vo. 4s. 

Part IV. Containing the Order Ungulata, Suborder 

Proboscidea. Pp. xxiv., 235. 32 Woodcuts. [With 

Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera 

and Species, including Synonyms.] 1886, 8vo. 5s. 

Part V. Containing the Group Tillodontia, the Orders 

Sirenia, Cetacea, Edentata, Marsupialia, Monotremata, 

and Supplement. Pp. xxxv., 345. 55 Woodcuts. 

[With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of 

Genera and Species, including Synonyms.] 1887 , 8vo. 6s. 

Oatalogqe of the Fossil Birds in the British Museum (Natural 

History). By Richard Lydekker, B.A. Pp. xxvii., 368. 

75 Woodcuts, [With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical 

Index of Genera and Species, including Synonyms.] 1891, 

8to. 10s. 6d 



24 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OP THE 

Catalogue of the Fossil Reptilia and Amphibia in the British 
Museum (Natural History). By Richard Lydekker, B.A., 
F.G.S. :— 

Part I. Containing the Orders Ornithosauria, Croeodilia, 
Dinosauria, Squamata, Rhynchocephalia, and Pro- 
terosauria. Pp. xxTiii., 30&. 69 Woodcuts. [With 
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera 
and Species, including Synonyms.] 1888, Sto. 7s. 6d. 
Pari II. Containing the Orders Ichthyopterygia and 
Sauropterygia. Pp. xxi., 307. 85 Woodcuts. [With 
Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of Genera 
and Species, including Synonyms.] 1889, 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

Part III. Containing the Order Chelonia. Pp. xviii., 
239. 53 Woodcuts. [With Systematic Index, and 
Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species including 
Synonyms.] 1889, 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

Part IV. Containing the Orders Anomodontia, Ecaudata, 
Caudata, and Labyrinthodontia ; and Supplement. 
Pp. xxiii., 295. 66 Woodcuts. [With Systematic 
Index, Alphabetical Index of Genera and Species, 
including Synonyms, and Alphabetical Index of Genera 
and Species to the entire work.] 1890, 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

A descriptive Catalogue of the Marine Reptiles of the 
Oxford Clay. Based on the Leeds Collection in the 
British Museum (Natural History), London. By C. W. 
Andrews, D.Sc, F.R.S. :— 
Part I. Families Ophthalmosauridse, Elasmosauridss. 
Pp. xxiii., 205 : 94 Text-figures, 11 Plates. [With 
Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes, List of Illus- 
trations, Explanations of Plates, &c.] 1910, 4to. 11. 5s. 
Part II. Families Pliosauridse, TeleosauridsB, and 
Geosauridse. Pp. xxiv., 206 : 73 Text-figures, 14 
Plates. [With Systematic and Alphabetical Indexes, 
List of Illustrations in Text, Explanations of Plates,. 
&c.] 1913, 4to. 1/. 5s. 
Catalogue of the Fossil Fishes in the British Museum (Natural 
History). By Arthur Smith Woodward, LLD., F.R.S., 
F.G.S., &c. :~ 

Part I. Containing the Elasmobranchii. Pp. xlvii., 
474. 13 Woodcuts and 17 Plates. [With Alphabetical 
Index, and Systematic Index of Genera and Species.] 
1889, 8to. 11. Is. 
Part II. Containing the Elasmobranchii (Acanthodii), 
Holocephali, Ichthyodorulites., Ostracodermi, Dipnoi, 
and Teleostomi (Crossopterygii and Chondrostean 
Actinopterygii). Pp. xliv., 567. 58 Woodcuts and 
16 Plates. [With Alphabetical Index, and Systematic 
Index of Genera and Species.] 1891, 8vo. 11. Is. 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 25 

Catalogue of the Fossil Fishes in the British Museum (Natural 
History) — continued. 

Part III. Containing the Actinopterygian Teleostomi 
of the Orders Chondrostei (concluded), Protospondyli, 
Aetheospondyli, and Isospondyli (in part). Pp. xlii., 
544. 45 Woodcuts and 18 Plates. [With Alphabetical 
Index, and Systematic Index of Genera and Species.] 
1895, 8yo. U. Is. 

Part IV. Containing the Actinopterygian Teleostomi of 
the Suborders Isospondyli (in part), Ostariophysi, 
Apodes, Percesoces, Hemibranchii, Acanthopterygii, 
and Anacanthini. Pp. xxxix., 636. 22 Woodcuts 
and 19 Plates. [With Alphabetical Index, and 
Systematic Index of Genera and Species.] 1901, 
8vo. i;. Is. 

A descriptive Catalogue of the Tertiary Vertebrata of the 
Fayum, Egypt. Based on the Collection of the Egyptian 
Government in the Geological Museum, Cairo, and on the 
Collection in the British Museum (Natural History), 
London. By C. W. Andrews, D.Sc. Pp. xxxvii., 324 : 
98 Text Figures and 26 Plates. [With Systematic and 
Alphabetical Indexes.] 1906, 4to. 1^. 1 5s. 

Systematic List of the Edwards Collection of British Oligocene 
and Eocene MoUusca in the British Museum (Natural 
History), with references to the type-specimens from 
similar horizons contained in other collections belonging 
to the Geological Department of the Museum. By Richard 
BuUen Newton, F.G.S. Pp. xxviii., 365. [With table of 
Families and Genera, Bibliography, Correlation-table, 
Appendix, and Alphabetical Index.] 1891, Svo. 6s. 

Catalogue of Tertiary Mollusca in the Department of Geology, 
British Museum (Natural History). Part I. The Austra- 
lasian Tertiary Mollusca. By George F. Harris, F.G.S., &c. 
Pp. xxvi., 407. 8 Plates. [With Table of Families, Genera, 
and Sub-Genera, and Index.] 1897, 8vo. 10s. 

Catalogue of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the British Museum 
(Natural History) : — 

Parti. Containing part of the Suborder Nautiloidea, con- 
sisting of the families Orthoceratidse, Endoceratidae, 
Actinoceratidse, Gomphoceratidse, Ascoceratidae, 
Poterioceratidse, Cyrtoceratidse, and Supplement. By 
Arthur H. Foord, F.G.S. Pp. xxxi., 344. 51 Woodcuts. 
[With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical Index of 
Genera and Species, including Synonyms.] 1888, 
8vo. 10s. 6d. 



26 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE 

Catalogue of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the British Museum 
(Natural History) — continued. 

Part II. Containing the remainder of the Suborder 
Nautiloidea, consisting of the families LituitidsB, 
Trochoceratidae, Nautilidae, and Supplement. By 
Arthur H. Foord, F.6.S. Pp. xxriii., 407. 86 Wood- 
cuts. [With Systematic Index, and Alphabetical 
Index of Genera and Species, including Synonyms.} 
1891, 8vo. 15s. 

Part III. Containing the Bactritidae, and part of the 
Suborder Ammonoidea. By Arthur H. Foord, Ph.D., 
F.G.S., and George Charles Crick, A.R.S.M., F.G.S. 
Pp. xxxiii., 303. 146 Woodcuts. [With Systematic 
Index of Genera and Species, and Alphabetical Index.] 
1897, 8vo. 12s. M. 

List of theTypes and Figured Specimens of Fossil Cephalopoda 
in the British Museum (Natural History). By G. C. Crick, 
F.G.S. Pp.103. [With Index.] 1898, 8vo. 2s. 6d 

A Catalogue of British Fossil Crustacea, with their Synonyms 
and the Range in Time of each Genus and Order. By 
Henry Woodward, F.R.S. Pp. xii., 155. [With an 
Alphabetical Index.] 1877, 8vo. 5s. 

Catalogue of the Fossil Bryozoa in the Department of 
Geology, British Museum (Natural History): — 

The Jurassic Bryozoa. By J. W. Gregory, D.Sc, F.G.S., 
F.Z.S. Pp. [viii.,] 239 : 22 Woodcuts and 11 Plates. 
[With I;ist of Species and Distribution, Bibliography, 
Index, and Explanation of Plates.] 1896, 8vo. 10s. 

The Cretaceous Bryozoa. By J. W. Gregory, D.Sc, 
F.R.S., &c. :— 

Vol. I. Pp. xiv., 457 : 64 Woodcuts and 17 Plates. 
[With Index and Explanation ot Plates.] 1899, 
8vo. 16s. 

Vol. II. Pp. xlviii., 346. 75 Woodcuts and 9 Plates. 
[With List of Localities, Bibliography, Subject 
and Systematic Indexes, and Explanation of 
Plates.] 1909, 8vo. 13s. 

Catalogvie of the Blastoidea in the Geological Department of 
the British Museum (Natural History), with an account of 
the morphology and systematic position of the group, and 
a revision of the genera and species. By Robert Etheridge, 
jun., of the Department of Geology, British Museum 
(Natural History), and P. Herbert Carpenter, D.Sc, F.R.S., 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 27 

F.L.S. (of Eton College). Pp.xv.,322. 20 Plates. [With 
Preface by Dr. H. Woodward, Table of Contents, General 
Index, Explanations of the Plates, &c.] 1886, 4to. 11. 5s. 

The Genera and Species of Blastoidea, with a List of the 
Specimens in the British Museum (Natural History). By 
F. A. Bather, M.A., F.G.S., of the Geological Department. 
Pp. X., 70. 1 Woodcut. 1899, 8vo. 3s. 

Catalogue of the Palaeozoic Plants in the Department of 
Geology and Palaeontology, British Museum (Natural 
History). By Robert Kidston, F.G.S. Pp. viii., 288. 
[With a list of works quoted, and an Index.] 1886, 
8vo. OS. 

Catalogue of the Mesozoic Plants in the Department of 
Geology, British Museum (Natural History). By 
A. C. Seward, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., University Lecturer 
in Botany and Fellow of Emanuel College, Cambridge : — 

Part I. The Wealden Flora. Part I. Thallophyta— 
Pteridophyta. Pp. xxxviii., 179. 17 Woodcuts and 
11 Plates. [With Alphabetical Index, Explanations 
of the Plates, &c.] 1894, 8to. 10s. 

Part II. The Wealden Flora. Part II. Gymnospermae. 
Pp. Yiii., 259. 9 Woodcuts and 20 Plates. [With 
Alphabetical Index, Explanations of the Plates, &c.] 
1895, 8vo. 15s. 

Part III. The Jurassic Flora. Part I. The Yorkshire 
Coast. Pp. xii., 341. 53 Woodcuts and 21 Plates. 
[With Alphabetical Index, Explanations of the Plates, 
&c.] 1900, 8vo. 11. 

Part IV. The Jurassic Flora. II. — Liassic and 
Oolitic Floras of England (excluding the Inferior 
Oolite Plants of the Yorkshire Coast). Pp. xv., 192. 
20 Woodcuts and 13 Plates. [With Alphabetical 
Index, Explanations of the Plates, &c.] 1904, 8vo. 10s. 

Catalogue of the Fossil Plants of the Glossopteris Flora in 
the Department of Geology, British Museum (Natural 
History). Being a Monograph of the Permo-carboniferous 
Flora of India and the Southern Hemisphere. By E. A. 
Newell Arber, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. Pp. Ixxiv., 255 : 51 
Text-Figures and 8 Plates. [With Bibliography and 
Alphabetical Index.] 1905, Svo. 12s. 6d. 



28 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OF THE 



GUIDE-BOOKS, Etc. 

General Guide to the British Museum (Natural History), 
Cromwell Road, London, S.W. Thirteenth Edition. With 
58 text-figures, 2 plans, 2 views of the building, and an 
illustrated cover. Pp. x., 121. 1913, 8vo. M. 

Guide to the Specimens illustrating the Races of Mankind 
(Anthropology), exhibited in the Department of Zoology, 
British Museum (Natural History). Second Edition. 
[By R. Lydekker, P.R.S.] Illustrated by 16 Figures. 
Pp.35. 1912, 8vo. id. 

Guide to the Galleries of Mammals (other than Ungulates) 
in the Department of Zoology of the British Museum 
(Natural History). Eighth Edition. Pp. 101. 52 
Woodcuts and 4 plans. Index. 1906, 8vo. 6d. 

Guide to the Specimens of Great Game Animals (Ungulata) 
exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British Museum 
(Natural History). Second Edition. [By R. Lydekker, 
F.R.S.] Pp. 95. 53 Text and other figures. With list 
of Horns, Antlers and Tusks, and Index. 1913, 8vo. Is. 

Guide to the Elephants (Recent and Fossil) exhibited in 
the Department of Geology and Palaeontology in the British 
Museum (Natural History). [By Dr. C. W. Andrews, 
F.R.S.] Illustrated by 31 text-figures. Pp. 46. 1908, 
8vo. 6d. 

Guide to the Specimens of the Horse Family (Equidse) 
exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British Museum 
(Natural History). [By R. Lydekker, F.R.S.] Pp. 42. 
26 Figures. 1907, 8vo. Is. 

Guide to the Domesticated Animals (other than Horses) 
exhibited in the Central and North Halls of the British 
Museum (Natural History). Second Edition. [By R. 
Lydekker, F.R.S.] Illustrated by 25 Figures. Pp. 56. 
[With table of Contents, List of Illustrations, and Index.] 
1912, 8vo. 6d. 

Guide to the Whales, Porpoises, and Dolphins (order Cetacea) 
exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British Museum 
(Natural History). [By R. Lydekker, F.R.S.] Illustrated 
by 33 Figures. Pp. 47. [With Index.] 19u9, 8vo. id. 

Guide to the Gallery of Birds in the Department of 
Zoology, British Museum (Natural History). [By W. R. 
Ogilvie Grant.] Second Edition. Pp. iv., 228. 25 Plates, 
and 7 Illustrations in text. [With Index.] 1910, 4to. 
2s. 6rf 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 29' 

Guide to the Gallery of Birds in the Department of Zoology 
British Museum (Natural History). [By W. R. Ogilvie 
Grant.] : — 

Part I. General Series. Pp. 149. [With Index.] 

1905. 4to. 6d. 
Part II. Nesting Series of British Birds. Second 

Edition. Pp. 62. 4 Plates. [Index.] 1909, 4to. id. 

Guide to the Gallery of Reptilia and Amphibia in the- 
Department of Zoology of the British Museum (Natural 
History). [By R. Lydekker, P.R.S.] Illustrated by 
78 text and other Figures. Second Edition. Pp. iv., 85.. 
[With Table of Contents and Index.] 1913, 8vo. Is. 

Guide to the Gallery of Fishes in the Department of Zoology 
of the British Museum (Natural History). [By Dr. W. G. 
Ridewood.] Illustrated by 96 Figures. Pp. v., 209. 
[With Preface by Sir E. Ray Lankester, Table of 
Classification, and Index.] 1908, 8vo. Is. 

Guide to the British Vertebrates Exhibited in the Depart- 
ment of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History).. 
[By W. P. Pycraft.] Pp. iv., 122. 26 Text-Figures, 
1 Plan. [With Index.] 1910, 8vo. Is. 

Guide to the exhibited series of Insects in the Department 
of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History). By C. 0. 
Waterhonse. Second Edition. Pp. 65 : 62 text- and full- 
page Illustrations. [With Table of Contents and Index.] 
1909, 8vo. Is. 

Guide to the Crustacea, Arachnida, Onychophora and My- 
riopoda exhibited in the Department of Zoology, British 
Museum (Natural History). (By W. T. Caiman, D.Sc, 
A. S. Hirst, and F. J. Bell.) Pp. 133 : 90 Text-Figures.. 
[With Table of Contents and Index.] 1910, 8vo. Is. 

Guide to the Shell and Starfish Galleries (MoUusca, Polyzoa,. 

Brachiopoda, Tunicata, Echinoderma, and Worms), 

Department of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History). 

Fifth Edition. Pp. iv., 133. 125 Woodcuts, Plan, and 

Indexes. 1908, 8vo. 6d. 
Guide to the Coral Gallery (Protozoa, Porifera or Sponges,. 

Hydrozoa, and Anthozoa) in the Department of Zoology, 

British Museum (Natural History). Second Edition. 

Pp. [iv., 8] 73. 90 Illustrations, Plan, and Index. 

1907, 8vo. Is. 
A Guide to the Fossil Mammals and Birds in the Department 

of Geology and Palaeontology in the British Museum 

(Natural History). Ninth Edition. [By A. S. Woodward,. 

LL.D., F.R.S.] Pp. xvi., 100. 6 Plates, 88 Text-Figures. 

[With List of Illustrations, Table of Stratified Rocks, and 

Index.n 1909, 8vo. 6d. 



30 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS OP THE 

A Guide to the Fossil Reptiles, Amphibians, and Fishes in 
the Department of Geology and Palasontology in the 
British Museum (Natural History). Ninth Edition. [By 
A. S. Woodward, LL.D., F.R.S.] Pp. xviii., 110. 8 Plates 
and 116 Text-Figures. [With Table of Contents, Lists of 
Illustrations, Geological Time-Scale, and Index.] 1910, 
8vo. M. 

A Guide to the Fossil Invertebrate Animals in the Depart- 
ment of Geology and Palseontology in the British Museum 
CNatural History). [By F. A. Bather, D.Sc, F.R.S.] 
Second Edition. Pp. x., 183. 7 Plates and 96 Text-Figures. 
[With List of Illustrations, Geological Time-scale, and 
Index.] 1911, 8vo. Is. 

A Guide to the Mineral Gallery of the British Museum 
(Natural History). Eleventh Edition. Pp. 32. Plan. 
1911, 8vo. Id. 

The Student's Index to the Collection of Minerals, British 
Museum (Natural History). Twenty-fourth Edition. 
Pp. 36. [With a Plan of the Mineral Gallery.] 1911. 
8vo. M. 

An Introduction to the Study of Minerals, with a Guide to 
the Mineral Gallery of the British Museum (Natural 
History). By L. Fletcher, M. A., F.R.S. Thirteenth Edition. 
Pp. 123. 41 Woodcuts. [With Plan of the Mineral 
Gallery and Index.] 1910, 8vo. 6d. 

An Introduction to the Study of Rocks and Guide to the 
Museum Collection. Fourth Edition. By L. Fletcher, 
M.A., F.R.S. Pp. 155. [With Plan of the Mineral Gallery, 
Table of Contents, and Index.] 1909, 8vo. Is. 

An Introduction to the Study of Meteorites, with a List of the 
Meteorites represented in the Collection. By L. Fletcher, 
M.A., F.R.S., &c. Tenth Edition. Pp. 120. [With a Plan 
of the Mineral Gallery, and an Index to the Meteorites 
represented in the Collection.] 1908, 8vo. &d. 

List of British Seed-plants and Perns exhibited in the 
Departmeiit of Botany, British Museum (Natural History). 
[By A. B. Rendle, D.Sc, F.R.S., and J. Britten, F.L.S.] 
With table of Sequence of Orders, and Index of Genera. 
Pp. 44. 1907, 8vo. M. 

•Guide to Sowerby's Models of British Fungi in the De- 
partment of Botany, British Museum (Natural History). 
Second Edition, revised. By Worthington G. Smith, F.L.S. 
Pp. 85. 91 Woodcuts. [With Table of Diagnostic 
Characters, Glossary, and Index.] 1908, 8vo. 4d 



BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 31 

•Guide to Mr. "Worthington Smith's Drawings of Field and 
Cultivated Mushrooms, and Poisonous or Worthless 
Fungi, often mistaken for Mushrooms, exhibited in the 
Department of Botany, British Museum (Natural 
History). Pp. 24 : 2 Plates, containing 28 coloured 
figures : 4 text-Figures. 1910, 8vo., Is. 

Guide to the British Mycetozoa exhibited in the Department 
of Botany, British Museum (Natural History). [By Arthur 
Lister, F.R.S.] Third Edition, revised. Pp. 49. 46 
Woodcuts. . Index. 1909, Svo. dd. 



Special Guides. 

No. 2. — Books and Portraits illustrating the History of Plant 
Classification exhibited in the Department of Botany. 
Second Edition. [By A. B. Kendle, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S.] 
Pp. 19. 4 Plates. 1909, Svo. id. 

No. 4. — Memorials of Charles Darwin : a Collection of 
Manuscripts, Portraits, Medals, Books, and Natural History 
Specimens to commemorate the Centenary of his Birth 
and the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Publication of " The 
Origin of Species." (Second Edition.) [By W. G. Ride- 
wood, D.Sc] Pp. vi., 50. 2 Plates. 1910, Svo. 6d. 

No. 5. — Guide to the Exhibition of Animals, Plants, and 
Minerals mentioned in the Bible. Second Edition. 
Pp. vii., 78. 7 Text-figures. - [With Index.] 1911, Svo. 6d. 

No. 6. — Guide to the Exhibition of Specimens illustrating 
the modification of the Structure of Animals in relation to 
Flight. Pp. viii., SO. 1 Plate, 44 Text-figures. [With List 
of Illustrations and Index.] 1913, Svo. 6d. 



Instructions for Collectors. 

Handbook of Instructions for Collectors, issued by the 
. '" British Museum (Natural History). With Illustrations. 
Third Edition. Pp. 144. Index. 1906, Svo. Is. 6d. 

Instructions for Collectors : — 

No. 1. — Mammals. Fourth Edition. Pp. 8. Text illust. 
1912, Svo. Sd. 

No. 2.— Birds and their Eggs. Fifth Edition. Pp. 13. 
6 Text-figures. 1912, Svo. M. 

* The plates may be had separately In one sheet mounted on linen and 
varnished. Pricfi 1*., or l.s. 2d. post free. 



3a BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY). 

Instructions for Collectors — continued. 

No. 3. — Reptiles, Batrachians, and Fishes. [Third 
Edition.] Pp. 12. 1903, 8yo. M. 

No. 4.— Insects. Fifth Edition. Pp. 11. Text illust. 
1911, 8vo. M. 

No. 5. — Diptera (Two-winged Flies). Third Edition. 
Pp. 16. Text illust. 1908, 8vo. M. 

No. 6.— Mosquitoes (Culicidae). [Third Edition.] Pp. 8. 
1 Plate, 1 figure in text. 1904, 8vo. M. 

No. 7. — Blood-sucking Flies, Ticks, &c. By E. E. Austen. 
Third Edition. Pp. 24 : 13 figures in text. 1^07, 8vo. M. 

No. 8. — Spiders, Centipedes, &c. Second Edition. Pp. 4. 
1906, 8vo. M. 

No. 9. — Soft-bodied and other Invertebrate Animals ; Shells 
of Molluscs. Third Edition. Pp. 18. 1909, 8vo. 3d 

No. 10. — Plants. Fourth Edition. Pp. 10 : 3 figures in text. 
1909, 8vo. M. 

No. 11. — Fossils and Minerals. Fourth Edition. Pp. 8. 
1913, 8vo. M. 



Economic Series. 

No. 1.— The House-Fly as a Danger to Health. Its Life- 
history, and how to deal with it. By Ernest E. Austen. 
Second Edition. Pp. 12 : 2 -plates (containing 4 figures), 
and 3 figures in text. 1913, 8to. Id. 



British Museum (Natural History), 
Cromwell Road, 
London, S.W. 
November, 1913.